{"1": {"fulltext": "mm\\n^mmmmmmmmnsigH!^\\n:^i\\nx.Km", "height": "3624", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "LIBRARY OF CONGRESS.\\nChap^YiJl oj)yrig:lit No\\nSholf.M 8 7\\nUNITED STATES OF AMERICA.", "height": "3508", "width": "2529", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3550", "width": "2435", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3508", "width": "2529", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3550", "width": "2435", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3601", "width": "2539", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": "A New HivStoky of thk United States\\nThe Greater Republic\\nEMBKACmG\\nTHE GROWTH AND ACHIEVEMENTS OP OUR COUNTRY FROM THE\\nEARLIEST DAYS OP DISCOVERY AND SETTLEMENT\\nTO THE PRESENT EVENTFUL YEAR\\nSHOWING HO\\\\v FROM THIRTEEN COLONIES WITH A SCATTERED FOFULATION ALONG THE\\nATLANTIC COAST A GREAT REPUBLIC HAS BEEN FORMED. EMBRACING\\nFORTY-FIVE STATES WITH 75.000,000 INHABITANTS AND VAST\\nCOLONIAL POSSESSIONS IN TWO HEMISPHERES\\nBv CHARLES MORRIS, LL. D.\\nAuthor of Decisive Events in American History. Half Hours with the Best American Authors.\\nAn Historical Review of Civilization, Etc.. Etc.\\nEmbellished With Over 300 New Enoravings\\nILtUSTKATlNG ALL THAT IS INTEKESTIXG AND IXSriKING IN Ol R HISTORY\\nJOHN C. WmSTON 8: CO.\\nPHILADELPHIA CHICAGO TORONTO\\n1899", "height": "3550", "width": "2435", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0007.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": "TWO COPIES\\n\u00c2\u00a3CEI VED,\\nL /bra cy of Tor.\\n0^f Of the\\nR\u00c2\u00ab\u00c2\u00abl\u00c2\u00abt.r of Copyright*\\n.^^i\u00c2\u00a7:-\u00c2\u00a7\u00c2\u00a7ggig:gg; gf-: g-^.\\n.\u00e2\u0096\u00a0^\u00e2\u0096\u00a0p;iii\u00c2\u00a7r\u00c2\u00a7\u00c2\u00a7:^.-\u00c2\u00a7r\u00c2\u00a7:-\u00c2\u00a7:-\u00c2\u00a7i\u00c2\u00a7:-g-\u00c2\u00a7\u00c2\u00a7-^.\\n48G3#\\nW I Jitered according to Act of Congress in the year 1899, b\\nAV. E. SCULL.\\nW in the office of ttie Librarian of Congress, at Washington.\\nIKt[ AI*Tj HlCiRTS KBSKKVKU.\\n^i^g: g:g-:\u00c2\u00a9g: g: g :-\u00c2\u00a7\u00c2\u00a9-:\u00c2\u00a7\u00c2\u00a7^i\u00c2\u00a7i\u00c2\u00a7.^r\u00c2\u00a7;\u00c2\u00a7:-\u00c2\u00a7=\u00c2\u00a7r\u00c2\u00a7-\u00c2\u00a7-\u00c2\u00a7;#-\u00c2\u00a7i\u00c2\u00a7;\u00c2\u00a7:-\u00c2\u00a7\\nT\\nSECOND COPY,", "height": "3508", "width": "2529", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0008.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "S\u00c2\u00a35gSS^^S S ^itS^5^^^\\nCCCCCCCCCCOOOCC^X OOOOCOOCOOOOOCCOOCCC^\\nPUBLISHERS INTRODUCTION.\\nThe late war with Spain marks a momentous epoch in the progress of our\\ncountry, whose history, stretching through the centuries of discovery, explora-\\ntion, settlement, the struggle for independence, foreign and domestic war, lofty\\nachievement in all departments of knowledge and progress, is the most interest-\\ning in human annals. It is a record full of instruction and incitement to\\nendeavor, which must fill every American with pride in his birthright, and\\nwith gratitude to Him who holds the earth and the sea in the hollow of His\\nhand.\\nThe following pages contain a complete, accurate, and graphic history of our\\ncountry from the first visit of the Northmen, a thousand years ago, to the open-\\ning of its new destiny, through the late struggle, resulting in the freeing of\\nCuba, the wresting of the Philippines, Porto Rico, and the Ladrones from\\nthe tyranny of tlie most cruel of modern nations, and the addition of Hawaii\\nto our domain. The Greater United States, at one bound, assumes its place\\nin the van of nations, and becomes the foremost agent in civilizing and\\nchristianizing the world.\\nThe task, long committed to England, Germany, France, Russia, and later\\nto Japan, must henceforth be shared with us, whose glowing future gives promise\\nof the crowning achievement of the ages. With a fervent trust in a guiding\\nProvidence, and an abiding confidence in our ability, we enter upon the new\\n(5)", "height": "3550", "width": "2435", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0009.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "6 PUBLISHERS INTRODUCTION.\\nand grander career, as in obedience to the divine behest that the Latin race must\\ndecrease and the Anglo-Saxon increase, and that the latter, in a human sense,\\nmust be the regenerator of all who are groping in the night of ignorance and\\nbarbarism.\\nIt is a wonderful story that is traced in the pages that follow. A compre-\\nhension of the i^resent and of the promise of the future necessitates an under-\\nstanding of the past. The history of the Greater United States, therefore, is\\ncomplete, from the first glimpse, in the early morning of October 12, 1492, of\\nSan Salvador by Columbus, through the settlement of the colonies, their struggles\\nfor existence, the colonial wars, the supreme contest betw^een England and\\nFrance for mastery in the New^ World, the long gloom of the Revolution that\\nbrought independence, the founding of the Republic, in 1787, the growth and\\nexpansion of the nation, the mighty War for the Union that united the divided\\nhouse and planted it upon a rock, and the later war for humanity, when the\\nperishing islands, stretching their hands to us in helpless anguish, w^ere\\ngathered under the flag of freedom, there to remain through all time to come.\\nJ^here have been many leaders in this great W Ork. Not the story of the\\ndeeds alone, but of those who performed them is told. History, biography, and\\nall that is interesting and profitable to know are here truthfully set forth, for\\ntheir lesson is one whose value is beyond measurement.\\nIn addition to the history of that which was simply the United States, a\\ncomplete account is given of our new colonial possessions, Hawaii, Porto Rico,\\nthe Philippines, the Ladrones, and of Cuba, the child of our adoption. Their\\ngeography, their soil, climate, productions, inhabitants, and capabilities are set\\nforth with fullness and accuracy.\\nIn conclusion, the publishers confidently claim that The Greater Repub-\\nlic is the fullest, most interesting, reliable, and instructive w^ork of the kind\\never offered the public.", "height": "3508", "width": "2529", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0010.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3550", "width": "2435", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0011.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "l AM READY FOR ANY SERVICE THAT I CAN GIVE MY COUNTRY\\nIp 1798 our Govcrnintnt w:is abiiitl 10 dtiUire w:ir against Kraiur. Congress appniiited Wasliinatun lommamlcr-in-chicf\\nof the American Army. The Secretary u( War carried the commission in person 10 l\\\\It. Vernon. J he old\\nhero, sitting i.n his l.or^e in the harvest field, accepted in the above patriotic words.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0012.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "TABLE OF CONTENTS\\nCHAPTER I.\\nDISCOVKRY AND KXPIvORATlON.\\nPAGE\\nThe Visits of the Northmen to the New World The Indians and Mound Builders Christopher Co-\\nlumbus His Discovery of America Amerigo Vespucci John Cabot Spanish Explorers Bal-\\nboa Ilis Discovery of the Pacific Magellan Ponce de Leon De Narvaez De Soto Men--\\nendez French Explorers Verrazzani Cartier Ribault Laudonniere Champlain La Salle\\nEiigh sh Explorers Sir Hugh Willoughbj ]Murtin Frobisher Sir Humphrey Gilbert Sir\\nWalter Baleigh The Lost Colony Dutch Explorer Henry Hudson 33\\nCHAPTER II.\\nSKTTIvEIVtKNT OI^ THK THIRTEEN ORIOINAL\\nSTATES.\\nVirginia, Founding of Jamestown Captain John Smith Introduction of African Slavery Indian\\nWars Bacon s Rebellion Forms of Government Prosperity Education New England,\\nPlymouth Massachusetts Bay Colony Union of the Colonies Religious Persecution King\\nPhilip s War The Witchcraft Delusion iVei\u00c2\u00ab Hampshire, The Connecticut Colony, The\\nJVew Haven Colony, Union of the Colonies Indian Wars The Charter Oak Rhode Island,\\nDifferent Forms of Government New York, The Dutch and English Settlers New Jersey,\\nDelaware, Pennsylvania, Maryland, ]Mason and Dixon s Line The Carolinas, Georgia 47\\nCHAPTER III.\\nTHE INTERCOLONIAL WARS AND THE FRENCH\\nAND INDIAN WAR.\\nKing William s War Queen Anne s War King George s War The French and Indian War\\nEngland and France Rivals in the Old World and tl e New The Early French Settlements\\nThe Disputed Territory France s Fatal Weakness Washington s Journey Through the\\nWilderness The First Fight of the War\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The War Wholly American for Two Years The\\nBraddock Massacre The Great Change Wrought by William Pitt Fall of Quebec Moment-\\nous Consequences of the Great English Victory The Growth and Pi ogress of the Colonies\\nand their Home Life 75\\nCHAPTER IV.\\nTHE REVOLUTION\u00e2\u0080\u0094 THE WAR IN NEW\\nENGLAND.\\nCauses of the Revolution\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Tlie Stamp Act\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Boston Tea Party\u00e2\u0080\u0094 England s Unbearable Meas-\\nures The First Continental Congress The Boston Massacre Lexington and Concord The\\nSecond Continental Congress Battle of Bunker Hill Assumption of Command by Washington\\nBritish Evacuation of Boston Disastrous Invasion of Canada 89\\n(7)", "height": "3550", "width": "2435", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0013.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "8 COXTENTS.\\nCHAPTER V.\\nTHE REVOLUTION (CONTIKUED). THE Vv^AR IN\\nTHE ^/IIDDLE STATES AND ON THE SEA.\\nPAGB\\nDeclaration of Independence The American Flag Battle of Long Island Washington s Retreat\\nThrougli the Jerseys Trenton and Princeton\u00e2\u0080\u0094 In Winter Quarters Lafayette Brandywine and\\nGennantown At Valley Forge Burgoyne s Campaign Fort Schuyler and Bennington\\nBemis Heights and Stillwater Tlie Conway Cabal Aid from France Battle of Monmoutli\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\niMolly Pitcher Failure of French Aid Massacre at Wyoming Continental iMoney Stony\\nPoint Treason of Arnold Paul Jones Great Victory 103\\nCHAPTER VI.\\nTHE REVOLUTION IN THE SOUTH (CONCLUDED).\\nCapture of Savannah British Conquest of Georgia Fall of Charleston Bitter Warfare in South\\nCarolina Battle of Camden Of King s Mountain\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Of theCowpens Battle of Guilford Court-\\nHouse Movements of Cornwallis The Final Campaign Peace and Independence .131\\nCHAPTER VII.\\nOROANIZATION OK THE UNITED STATES.\\nThe Method of Government During the Revolution Impending Anarchy The State Boundaries\\nState Cessions of Land Shays Rebellion Adoption of the Constitution Its Leading Fea-\\ntures The Ordinance of 1787 Formation of Parties Election of the First President and Vice-\\nPresident 143\\nCHAPTER VIII.\\nADVIINISTRATIONS OE V/ASHINOTON, JOHN\\nADAPvIS, AND JEKEERSON\u00e2\u0080\u0094 1789-1809.\\nWashington His Inauguration as First President of the United States Alexander Hamilton His\\nSuccess at the Head of the Treasury Department The Obduracy of Rhode Island Establish-\\nment of the United States Bank Passage of a Tariff Bill Establishment of a Mint The Plan\\nof a Federal Judiciary Admission of Vermont, Kentucky, and Tennessee Benjamin Franklin\\nTroubles with the Western Indians Their Defeat by General Wayne Removal of the National\\nCapital Provided for The Whiskey Insurrection The Course of Citizen Genet Jay s\\nTreaty Re-election of Washington Resignation of Jefferson and Hamilton Washingttm s\\nFarewell Address\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Establishment of the United States Military Academy at West Point\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Tlie\\nPresidential Election of 1796 John Adams Prosperity of the Country Population of the Country\\nin 1790 Invention of the Cotton Gin\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Troubles with France War on the Ocean Washington\\nAppointed Commander-in-Chief\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Peace Secured The Alien and Sedition Laws The Census of\\n1800 The Presidential Election of 1800 The Twelfth Amendment to the Constitution\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Thomas\\nJefferson Admission of Ohio The Indiana Territorv The Purchase of Louisiana Its Im-\\nmense Area Abolishment of the Slave Trade War with Tripoli The Lewis and Clark Ex-\\npedition Alexander Hamilton Killed in a Duel by Aaron Burr The First Steamboat on the\\nHudson The First Steamer to Cross the Atlantic England s Oppressive Course Toward the\\nUnited States Outrage by the British Ship Lrnmlei The Affair of the Leopard and Chesn-\\npeake Passage of the Embargo Act The Presidential Election of 1808 153", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0014.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS. 9\\nCHAPTER IX.\\nADMINISTRATIONS OK IVIADISON, 1S09-1817.\\nTHE WAR OK 1812.\\nJames Madison The Embargo and the Non-Intercourse Acts\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Kevival of the Latter Against Eng-\\nland The Little Belt -dwd the President Population of the United States in 18 lU Battle of\\nTippecanoe Declaration of War Against England\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Comparative Strength of the Two Nations\\non the Ocean Unpopularity of the War in New England Preparations iMade by the Govern-\\nment Cowardly Surrender of Detroit Presidential Election of 1812 Admission of Louisiana\\nand Indiana New National Bank Chartered Second Attempt to Invade Canada Battle of\\nQueenstown Heights Inefficiency of the American Forces in 1812 Brilliant Work of the\\nNavy The Constitution and the Guerrih-e The ]Yasp and the Frolic The United States and\\nthe Macedonian The Constitution and the Java Reorganization and Strengthening of the\\nArmy\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Operations in the West\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Gallant Defense of Fort Stephenson\u00e2\u0080\u0094 American Invasion of\\nOhio and Victory of the Thames\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Indian Massacre at Fort Mimms\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Capture of York (Toronto)\\nDefeat of the Enemy at Sackett s Harbor Failure of the American Invasion of Canada The\\nHornet and Peacock Capture of the Chesapeake Don t Give Up the Ship Captain\\nDecatur Blockaded at New London Capture of the Argus by the Enemy Cruise of the Essex\\nThe Glorious Victory of Commodore Perry on Lake Erie Success of the American Arms\\nin Canada Battle of the Chippewa Of Lundy s Lane Decisive Defeat of the Jlnemy s\\nAttack on Plattsburg Punishment of the Creek Indians for the Massacre at Fort Mimms\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nVigorous Action by the National Government\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Burning of Washington by the British\\nThe Hartford Convention 182\\nCHAPTER X.\\nADPvIINISTRATIONS O^E^ JAN/LES NIONROE AND\\nJOHN QUINCY AIDAIVIS, 1817-1829.\\nJames Monroe\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Era of Good Feeling The Seminole War\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Vigorous Measures of\\nGeneral Jackson\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Admission of Mississippi, Illinois, Alabama, Maine, and Missouri\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The\\nMissouri Compromise\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Monroe Doctrine\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Visit of Lafayette\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Introduction of the Use of\\nGas\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Completion of the Erie Canal\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The First Hard Times \u00e2\u0080\u0094Extinction of the West Indian\\nPirates\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Presidential Election of 1824\u00e2\u0080\u0094 John Quincy Adams\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Prosperity of the Country\u00e2\u0080\u0094 In-\\ntroduction of the Railway Locomotive\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Trouble with the Cherokees in Georgia\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Death of\\nAdams and JeflFerson\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Congressional Action on the Tariff\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Presidential Election of 1828 205\\nCHAPTER XL\\nADMINISTRATIONS OK JACKSON, VAN BUREN,\\nW. H. HARRISON, AND TYLER, 1829-1845.\\nAndrew Jackson\u00e2\u0080\u0094 To the Victors Belong the Spoils \u00e2\u0080\u0094The President s Fight with the United\\nStates Bank\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Presidential Election of 1 828\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Distribution of the Surplus in the United States\\nTreasury Among the Various States\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Black Hawk War\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Nullification Excitement\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe Seminole War\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Introduction of the Steam Locomotive\u00e2\u0080\u0094 x\\\\nthracite Coal, McCormick s\\nReaper, and Friction Matches\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Great Fire in New York\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Population of the United States in\\n1830\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Admission of Arkansas and Michigan\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Abolitionism\u00e2\u0080\u0094 France and Portugal Compelled\\nto Pay their Debts to the United States\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Specie Circular, John Caldwell Calhoun, Henry\\nClay, and Daniel Webster\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Presidential Election of 1836\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Martin Van Buren\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Panic of\\n1837\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Rebellion in Canada\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Population of the United States in 1840\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Presidential Election of 1840\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094William Henry Harrison\u00e2\u0080\u0094 His Death\u00e2\u0080\u0094 John Tyler\u00e2\u0080\u0094 His Unpopular Course\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Webster-\\nAshburton Treaty\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Civil War in Rhode Island\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Anti-rent War in New York\u00e2\u0080\u0094 A Shock-", "height": "3550", "width": "2435", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0015.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "10 CONTENTS.\\nPAGE\\ning Accident\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Adiuissioii of Florida\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Revolt of Texas Against Mexican Rule The Alamo\\nSan Jacinto The Question of the Annexation of Texas The State Admitted The Copper\\nMines of Michigan\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Presidential Election of 1844\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Electro-magnetic Telegraph\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Professor\\nMorse\u00e2\u0080\u0094 His Labors in Bringing the Invention to Perfection 215\\nCHAPTER XII.\\nKAIVEOUS PRESIDENTIAL CANIPAIGNS PREVIOUS\\nTO 184:0.\\nThe Origin of the Caucus The Election of 1792 The First Stormy Election The Constitution\\nAmended Improvement of the Method of Nominating Presidential Candidates The First\\nPresidential Convention Convention in Baltimore in 1832 Exciting Scenes The Presidential\\nCampaign of 1820 Old Hickory Andrew Jackson s Popularity Jackson Nominated\\nOld Hickory Defeated The Log-Cabin and Hard-Cider Campaign of 1840 Tippe-\\ncanoe and Tyler Too Peculiar Feature of the Harrison Campaign 239\\nCHAPTER XIII.\\nADrvlINISTRATION OK POLK, 1845-184:9.\\n.James K. Vo\\\\\\\\s.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 ThcWar with Mexico\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The First Conflict\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Battle ofResaca de la Palma\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Vigorous\\nAction of the United States Government General Scott s Plan of Campaign Capture of\\nMonterey An Armistice Capture of Saltillo Of Victoria Of Tampico General Kearny s\\nCapture of Santa Fe Conquest of California Wonderful March of Colonel Donijihan Battle\\nof Buena Vista General Scott s March Toward the City of Mexico Capture of Vera Cruz\\nAmerican Victory at Cerro Gordo Five American Victories in One Day Santa Anna Con-\\nquest of Mexico Completed Terms of the Treaty of Peace The New Territory Gained The\\nSlavery Dispute The Wilniot Proviso Fifty-Four Forty or Fight Adjustment of the\\nOregon Boundary Admission of Iowa and Wisconsin The Smithsonian Institute Discovery\\nof Gold in California The Mormons The Presidential Election of 1848 251\\nCHAPTER XIV.\\nADIVIINISTRATIONS OK TAYLOR, KILLMORE,\\nPIERCE, AND BUCHANAK, 1849-1857.\\nZachary Taylor\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Irrepressible Conflict in Congress The Omnibus Bill Death of President\\nTaylor Millard Fillmore Death of the Old Leaders and Debut of the New The Census of\\n1850 Surveys for a Railway to the Pacific Presidential Election of 1852 Franklin Pierce\\nDeath of Vice-President King\u00e2\u0080\u0094 A Commerical Treaty Made with Japan Filibustering Ex-\\npeditions The Ostend Manifesto The Know Nothing Party The Kansas-Nebraska Bill\\nand Repeal of the Missouri Compromise 269\\nCHAPTER XV.\\nADiVTINISTRATION OF LINCOLN, 1861-1865\\nTHE WAR KOR THE UNION, 1861.\\nAbraham Lincoln Major Anderson s Trying Position Jefl^erson Davis Inauguration of Presi-\\ndent Lincoln Bombardment of Fort Sumter War Preparations North and South Attack on\\nUnion Troops in Baltimore Situation of the Border States Unfriendliness of England and\\nFrance Friendship of Russia The States that Composed the Southern Confederaej Union\\nDisaster at Big Bethel Success of the Union Campaign in Western Virginia General George", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0016.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS. 11\\nPAGE\\nB. McClcllan\u00e2\u0080\u0094 First Battle of Bull Run\u00e2\u0080\u0094 General McClellan Called to the Command of the\\nArm} of the Potomac Union Disaster at Ball s Blufi Militarj Operations in Missouri Battle\\nof Wilson s Creek Defeat of Colonel Mulligan at Lexington, jMo. Supersedure of Fremont\\nOperations on the Coast The Trent AflPair Summary of the Year s Operations 285\\nCHAPTER XVI.\\nACVIINISTRATION OK LINCOLN (CONTINUED),\\n1861-1865.\\nWAR FOR THE UNION (CONTINUED^, 1862,\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2Capture of Forts Henry and Donelson Change in the Confederate Line of Defense Capture of\\nIsland No. 10 Battle of Pittsburg Landing ur Shiloh Capture of Corinth Narrow Escape of\\nLouisville Battle of Perry ville Battle of Murfreesboro or Stone Biver Battle of Pea Ridge\\nNaval Battle Between the Monitor and Meirimac Fate of the Two Vessels Capture of New\\nOrleans The Advance Against Richmond\u00e2\u0080\u0094 McClellan s Peninsula Campaign The First Con-\\nfederate Invasion of the North Battle of Antietani or Sharpsbvrg Disasti oiis Union Repulse\\nat Irederickaburfj Snmmari/ of the Wars Operations The Confederate Privateers Tlie\\nEmancipation Proclamation Grrenbacks and Bond Issues 301\\nCHAPTER XVII.\\nADTVIINISTRATION OK LINCOLN (CONTINUED),\\n1861-1865.\\n^VAR KOR THE UNION (CONTINUED), 1863.\\nThe Military Situation in the West Siege and Capture of Vicksburg The Mississippi Opened\\nBattle of Chickamauga The Rock of Chickamauga The Battle Above the Clouds Siege of\\nKnoxville General Hooker Appointed to the Command of the Army of the Potomac His\\nPlan of Campaign Against Richmond Stonewall Jackson s Stampede of the Eleventh Corps\\nCritical Situation of the Union Armj Death of Jackson Battle of Chancellorsville Defeat of\\nHooker The Second Confederate Invasion Battle of Gettysburg The Decisive Struggle of the\\nWar Lee s Retreat Subsequent Movements of Lee and Meade Confederate Privateering\\nDestruction of the Nashville Failure of the Attacks on Charleston The Military Raids\\nStuart s Narrow Escape Stoneman s Raid Morgan s Raid in Indiana and Ohio 333\\nCHAPTER XVIII.\\nADNIINISTRATION OE LINCOLN (CONCLUDED),\\n1861-1865.\\nWAR FOR THE UNION (CONCLUDED), 1864-1865.\\nThe Work Remaining to be Done General Grant Placed in Command of all the Union Armies\\nThe Grand Campaign Bank s Disastrous Red River Expedition How the Union Fleet was\\nSaved Capture of Mobile by Admiral Farragut The Confederate Cruisers Destruction of the\\nAlabama by the Kearsarr/e Fate of the Other Confederate Cruisers Destruction of the Albe-\\nmarle by Lieutenant William B. Cushing Re-election of President Lincoln Distress in the\\nSouth and Prosperity in the North Tiie Union Prisoners in the South Admission of Nevada\\nThe Confederate Raids from Canada Sherman s Advance to Atlanta Fall of Atlanta Hood s\\nVain Attempt to Relieve Georgia Superb Success of General Thomas Marching Through\\nGeorgia Sherman s Christmas Gift to President Lincoln Opening of Grant s Final Cam-\\npaign Battles in the Wilderness Wounding of General Longstreet and Death of Generals", "height": "3550", "width": "2435", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0017.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "12 CONTENTS.\\nPAGB\\nStuart and Sedgwick Grant s Flanking Movements Against Lee A Disastrous Repulse at Cold\\nHarbor Defeat of Sigel and Hunter in the Shenandoah Valley Bottling-up of Butler\\nExplosions of the Petersburg Mine Early s Raids His Final Defeat by Sheridan Grant s\\nCampaign Surrender of Lee Assassination of President Lincoln Death of Booth and Pun-\\nishment of the Conspirators Surrender of Jo Johnston and Collapse of the Southern Con-\\nfederacy Capture of Jefferson Davis His Release and Death Statistics of the Civil War\\nA Characteristic Ancedote 367\\nCHAPTER XIX.\\nADXIINISTRATIONS OK JOHNSON AND ORANT,\\n1865-1877.\\nAndrew Johnson Reconstruction Quarrel Between the President and Congress\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Fenians\\nExecution of Maximilian Admission of Nebraska Laying of the Atlantic Cable Purchase\\nof Alaska Impeachment and Acquittal of the President Carpet-bag Rule in the South l^resi-\\ndential Election of 1868 U. S. Grant Settlement of the Alabama Claims Completion of the\\nOverland Railway The Chicago Fire Settlement of the Northwestern Boundary Presidential\\nElection of 1872 The Modoc Troubles Civil War in Louisiana Admission of Colorado\\nPanic of 1873 Notable Deaths Custer s Massacre The Centennial The Presidential Election\\nof 1876 the Most Perilous in the History of the Country 407\\nCHAPTER XX.\\nADNIINISTRATIONS OK HAYKS, OARKIKLD, AND\\nARTHUR, 1877-1885.\\nR. B. Hayes The Telephone Railway Strikes Elevated Railroads War with the Nez Perce\\nIndians Remonetization of Silver Resumption of Specie Payments A Strange Fishery Award\\nThe Yellow Fever Scourge Presidential Election of 1878 James A. Garfield Civil Service\\nReform Assassination of President Garfield Chester A. Arthur The Star Route Frauds\\nThe Brooklyn Bridge The Chinese Question The Mormons Alaska Exploration The York-\\ntown Centennial Attempts to Reach the North Pole by Americans History of the Greely Ex-\\npedition 427\\nCHAPTER XXL\\nADMINISTRATION OK CLEVELAND (KIRST) AND\\nOK HARRISON, 1885-18Q3.\\nGrover Cleveland Completion of the Washington 3Ionument The Bartholdi Statue Death of\\nGeneral Grant Death of Vice-President Hendricks The First Vice-President to Die in Ofiice\\nGeorge Clinton Elbridge Gerry William R. Kitiir Henry Wilson Death of General\\nMcClellan Of General Hancock His Career The Dispute Between Capital and Labor\\nArbitration The Anarchistic Outbreak in Chicago The Charleston Earthquake Conquest of\\nthe Apaches Presidential Election of 1888 Benjamin Harrison The Johnstown Disaster\\nThreatened War with Chili The Indian Uprising of 1890-91 Admission of New States\\nPresidential Election of 1892 o 459", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0018.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS. 13\\nCHAPTER XXII.\\nADrvIINISTRATION OP^ CLEVEl^AND (SECOND),\\n1S93-1897.\\nFAGK\\nRepeal of the Purchase Clause of the Sherman Bill The World s Columbian Exposition at Chicago\\nThe Hawaiian Imbroglio The Great Railroad Strike of 1894 Coxey s Commonweal Army\\nAdmission of Utah Harnessing of Niagara Dispute with England Over Venezuela s Bound-\\nary Presidential Election of 1896 487\\nCHAPTER XXIII.\\nADNlINISTRATriON OK CLEVELAND (SECOND,\\nCONCLUDED), 1893-1897,\\nSettling the Northwest The Face of the Country Transformed Clearing Away the Forests and\\nits Effects Tree-planting on the Prairies Pioneer Life in the Seventies The Granary of the\\nWorld The Northwestern Farmer Transportation and Other Industries Business Cities and\\nCentres United Public Action and its Influence The Indian Question Other Elements of\\nPopulation Society and General Culture 511\\nCHAPTER XXIV.\\nADNIINISTRATIQN OK McKINLEY, 1897-1901.\\nWilliam McKinley Organization of Greater New York Removal of General Grant s Remains\\nto Morningside Park The Klondike Gold Excitement Spain s Misrule in Cuba Preliminary\\nEvents of the Spanish-American War 527\\nCHAPTER XXV.\\nADMINISTRATION OK McPCINLEY (CONTINUED),\\n1897-1901.\\nTHE SKANISH-AMERICAN WAR.\\nOpening Incidents Bombardment of Matanzas Dewey s Wonderful Victory at Manila Disaster\\nto the Winslow at Cardenas Bay The First American Loss of Life Bombardment of San\\nJuan, Porto Rico The Elusive Spanish Fleet Bottled-up in Santiago Harbor Lieutenant\\nHobson s Daring Exploit\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Second Bombardment of Santiago and Arrival of the Army Gallant\\nWork of the Rough Riders and the Regulars Battles of San Juan and El Caney Destruc-\\ntion of Cervera s Fleet General Shafter Reinforced in Front of Santiago Surrender of the\\nCity General Miles in Porto Rico\u00e2\u0080\u0094 An Easy Conquest Conquest of the Philippines Peace\\nNegotiations and Signing of the Protocol Its Terms Members of the National Peace Com-\\nmission Return of the Troops from Cuba and Porto Rico The Peace Commission in Paris\\nConclusion of its Work Terms of the Treaty Ratified by the Senate 547", "height": "3550", "width": "2435", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0019.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "14\\nCONTENTS.\\nCHAPTER XXVI.\\nADIVIINISTRATION OK IVLcKINLKY (CONTINUED),\\n1807-1901\\nOUR NKVV POSSESSIONS,\\nPAGI\\nThe Islands of Hawaii Their Inhabitants and Products City of Honolulu History of Cuba The\\nTen Years War The Insurrection of 1895-98 Geography and Productions of Cuba Its Cli-\\nmate History of Porto Rico Its People and Productions San Juan and Ponce Location,\\nDiscovery, and History of the Philippines Insurrections of the Filipinos City of Manila\\nCommerce Philippine Productions Climate and Volcanoes Dewey at Manila The Ladrone\\nIslands Conclusion 587", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0020.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": ".lamcstcu\\nList of Illustrations.\\nPAGE\\nAmerigo Vespucci 33\\nMeeting Between the Northmen and Natives, 34\\nSebastian Cabot, 35\\nCohimbus and the Egg, 37\\nAn Indian Council of War, 41\\nThe Broiling of Fish Over the Fire, 43\\nIndian Village Enclosed with Palisades, 44\\nSir Walter Raleigh, 45\\nSeal of the Virginia Company, 47\\nArmor Worn by the Pilgrims in 1620, 52\\nLanding of Myles Standish, 54\\nRoger Williams in Banishment, 57\\nPrimitive Mode of Grinding Corn, 60\\nFriends Meeting-House, Burhngton, N. J., 64\\nMoravian Easter Service, Bethlehem, Pa., 68\\nColonial Plow\u00e2\u0080\u0094 1706, 71\\nAncient Horseshoes, 72\\nA Colonial Flax- wheel, 72\\nSilk-winding, 73\\nA Comfortier, or Chafing Dish, 73\\nEarly Days in New England, 74\\nPlaces of Worship in New York in 1742, 75\\nAttack on Rioters, Springfield, Mass., in 1786, 77\\nYoung Washington Riding a Colt, .79\\nBraddock s Defeat, 81\\nMartello Tower on the Heights of Abraham, 82\\nA Dutch Household as Seen in the Early\\nDays in New York, 83\\nMemorial Hall, Harvard College, 85\\nBible Brought Over in the Mayflower^ 86\\nAmerican Stage-coach of 1795, 87\\nPAGE\\nThe Old South Church, Boston, 91\\nPatrick Henry, 93\\nThe Monument on Bunker Hill, 94\\nNomination of Washington as Commander-\\nin-Chief of the Continental Army, 96\\nFaneuil Hall, Boston, 97\\nSt. Paul s Church, New York 101\\nIndependence Hall, Philadelphia, 104\\nThe Liberty Bell 105\\nThe Statue of Liberty, 107\\nAn Old New York Mansion, 109\\nWashington Crossing the Delaware, .113\\nGive Them Watts. Boys, 115\\nWashington at Valley Forge, 117\\nAn Old Colonial House at Germantown, 120\\nVirginia Currency, 1670, 123\\nPaul Jones, 125\\nThe Bon Homme Richard and Serapis, .126\\nBritish Captain Surrendering Sword, .127\\nEscape of Benedict Arnold, 129\\nTarleton s Lieutenant and the Farmer, .134\\nCornwallis, 137\\nA Plantation Gateway, 143\\nSenate Chamber 147\\nHouse of Representatives, 149\\nAn Old Indian Farm-house, 152\\nMary Ball, the Mother of Washington, 153\\nGeorge Washington, 154\\nInauguration of Washington, 155\\nAlexander Hamilton, 157\\nBen Franklin in His Father s Shop, .159\\n(15)", "height": "3550", "width": "2435", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0021.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "16\\nLIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.\\nFranklin s Grave,\\nChief Justice John Jay,\\nWashington s Bedroom in which He Died,\\nMother of Washington lieceiving Lal ayette,\\nJohn Adams,\\nThe Cotton Gin, Invented in 1793,\\nThomas Jefferson,\\nDevelopment of Steam Navigation,\\nRobert Fulton,\\nJames Madison,\\nThe Arts of Peace and the Art of War,\\nMrs. James Madison\\nBurning of Washington,\\nWeathersford and General Jackson,\\nFirst Train of Cars in America,\\nJames Monroe\\nAn Indian s Declaration of War,\\nJohn Quincy Adams,\\nJohnny Bull, or No. 1,\\nAndrew Jackson,\\nSamuel Houston,\\nOseola s Indignation,\\nWestern Railroad in Earlier Days,\\nJohn C. Calhoun,\\nHenry Clay,\\nDaniel Webster,\\nMartin Van Buren\\nWilliam Henry Harrison,\\nJohn Tyler\\nWhere the First Morse Instrument was Con-\\nstructed.\\nSpeedwell Iron Works, Morristown, N. J.,\\nOld Gates at St. Augustine, Florida,\\nA Typical Virginia Court-House,\\nThe White House at Washington, D. C,\\nOld Spanish House, New Orleans,\\nThe Marigny House, New Orleans,\\nJames K. Polk,\\nRobert E. Lee in the Mexican War,\\nGeneral Winfield Scott,\\nBattle of Cerro Gordo,\\nThe Smithsonian Institute,\\nGold Washing The Sluice,\\nGold Washing\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Cradle,\\nGreat Salt Lake City, Utah,\\nZachary Taylor,\\nMillard Fillmore,\\nPAGE\\n160\\n163\\n165\\n166\\n168\\n169\\n171\\n177\\n178\\n182\\n187\\n191\\n197\\n201\\n205\\n205\\n207\\n211\\n213\\n216\\n218\\n221\\n222\\n223\\n224\\n225\\n227\\n239\\n231\\n235\\n236\\n239\\n241\\n243\\n247\\n248\\n251\\n253\\n257\\n259\\n263\\n264\\n265\\n267\\n269\\n271\\nPAGE\\nFranklin Pierce, 273\\nLucretia Mott, 275\\nHenry Ward Beecher, 276\\nJames Buchanan, 278\\nLucretia Mott Protecting Dangerfield, 279\\nHarper s Ferry 281\\nAbraham Lincoln, 285\\nFrom Log-Cabin to the White House, 286\\nJefferson Davis, 287\\nFort Moultrie, Charleston, S. C, 289\\nA Skirmisher, 291\\nGeneral George B. McClelhin 293\\nStatue of McClellan. Philadelphia, Pa., 295\\nFortifying Richmond, 297\\nBreech-loading Mortar, or Howitzer, 302\\nA Railroad Battery, 305\\nSec. Stanton s Opinion about the Merrimac, 309\\nJohn Ericsson, 312\\nLibby Prison in 1865, 315\\nLibby Prison in 1884, 316\\nMoist Weather at the Front, 319\\nAntietam Bridge, 325\\nModel of Gatling Gun 329\\nU. S. Military Telegraph Wagon, 331\\nAdmiral Porter 334\\nDavid G. Farragut, 335\\nGrant After the Battle of Belmont, 337\\nGeneral George H. Thomas, 341\\nGeneral Thomas J. Stonewall Jackson, 345\\nHouse in which Stonewall Jackson Died, 346\\nGeneral Robert E. Lee, 349\\nGeneral George G. Meade, 351\\nCushing s Last Shot, 354\\nEntrance to Gettysburg Cemetry, 357\\nThe Swamp Angel Battery, 363\\nBailey s Dams on the Red River 371\\nMonument of Farragut at Washington, 373\\nBird s-eye A iew of Andersonville Prison, 383\\nDeath of General Polk, 385\\nGeneral William T. Sherman, 389\\n(Jeneral Lee Leading the Texans Charge, 393\\nGeneral Philip II. Sheridan 395\\nLincoln Entering Richmond, 398\\nThe Desperate Extremity of the Confederates, 403\\nHorace (Jreeley, 405\\nLincoln s Grave, Springfield, 111., 406\\nAndrew Johnson, 407", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0022.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.\\n17\\nPAGE\\nLog-cabin Church at Juneau, Alaska, .411\\nSouthern Legislature Under Carpet bag Rule, 413\\nUlysses Simpson Grant, 415\\nMrs. Julia Dent Grant, 415\\nThe Burning of Chicago, 1871, .417\\nSection of Chicago Stock-yards, 418\\nMonument to General Lee, Richmond, Va., 422\\nGeneral George Crook, 423\\nMemorial Hall of 1876, 425\\nSamuel J. Tilden, 426\\nRutherford B. Hayes, 427\\nGrant at Windsor Castle, 431\\nGrant in Japan, 433\\nThe Boy James Garfield and his Mother, 434\\nJames A. Garfield, 435\\nThe Aged Mother of President Garfield, 436\\nAssassination of President Garfield, 437\\nMemorial Tablet t j President Garfield, 438\\nChester Alan Arthur, 439\\nThe Brooklyn Bridge, 440\\nScene in Chinatown, San Francisco, .441\\nA Funeral in the Arctic Regions, 449\\nGrover Cleveland, 459\\nTomb of General U. S. Grant, New York, 464\\nCity Hall, Philadelphia, 467\\nOld Haymarket Plaza, Chicago, .471\\nGeneral Crook s Apache Guide, 475\\nAn Indian Warrior, 477\\nBenjamin Harrison, 479\\nIndian Mother and Infant, .481\\nIndian Agency, 484\\nHenry Moore Teller, 487\\nModel of U. S. Man-of-War, 488\\nMachinery Hall, World s Fair, Chicago, 1893, 490\\nHorticultural Building, World s Fair, 1893, 491\\nAgricultural Building, World s Fair, 1893, 491\\nWoman s Building, World s Fair, 1893, 492\\nThomas A. Edison, 493\\nThe Viking Ship, World s Fair, Chicago, 1 893, 495\\nArt Palace, World s Fair, Chicago, 1893, 496\\nGovernment Building, World s Fair, 1893, 496\\nJames G. Blaine, 499\\nA Scene of the Chicago Strike of 1894, 501\\nA Gold Prospecting Party, British Guiana, 505\\nThe Venezuelan Commission, 507\\nWilliam Jennings Bryan, 508\\nAlbert Shaw, 511\\nPAGB\\nA Dispute Over a Brand, 513\\nSluice-gate, 517\\nBetween the Mills, 518\\nBarrel-hoist and Tunnel, Washburn Mill, 518\\nMossbrae, 520\\nSection of Chicago Stock-yards, 521\\nThe Falls of St. Anthony, 1885, 523\\nLake-shure Drive, Chicago, 525\\nWm. McKinley, 527\\nThe Obelisk, Central Park, New York, 529\\nJohn Sherman, 531\\nThomas B. Reed, 533\\nTomb of U. S. Grant, New York, .534\\nReview of the Navy and Merchant Marine\\non the Hudson, April 27, 1897, .535\\nMap of Alaska, 536\\nReady for the Trail, 537\\nGeneral Calixto Garcia, 539\\nGeneral Maximo Gomez, 541\\nJose Marti, 543\\nGeneral Antonio Maceo, 544\\nThe U. S. Battleship Maine and her Ofl5cers, 545\\nAdmiral George Dewey, 551\\nCamp Scene at Chickamauga, 555\\nilichmond P. Hobson, 557\\nMajor-General Fitzhugh Lee, 559\\nRear-Admiral William T. Sampson, 560\\nGov. Theodore Roosevelt, 561\\nRear-Admiral Winfield S. Schley, 565\\nRear-Admiral John C. Watson, 567\\nMajor-General William R. Shafter, 570\\nMajor-General Nelson A. Miles, 571\\nMajor-General Joseph Wheeler, 573\\nMajor-General Wesley Merritt, 577\\nMajor-General Elwell S. Otis, 584\\nAdmiral Dewey s Flagship the Olympia, 585\\nNative Grass House, Hawaii, 587\\nRoyal Palace, Hawaii, 589\\nRaising of the American Flag, Honolulu, 589\\nHula Dancing Girls, Hawaii, 590\\nChurch in Honolulu, Hawaiian Islands, 592\\nSugar Cane Plantation, Hawaiian Islands, 594\\nTomb of Christopher Columbus, Havana, Cuba, 595\\nIndian Statue in the Prado, Havana, Cuba, 597\\nDaring Attack of Cuban Patriots, 599\\nGeneral Maximo Gomez, 602\\nSunrise Executions, Havana, 603", "height": "3550", "width": "2435", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0023.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "18\\nL18T OF ILLUSTRATIONS.\\nPAGE\\nA Volante, Cuba, 608\\nEntrance to the Public Grounds, Havana, 609\\nA Market Girl, Porto Rico, 610\\nThe Custom House, Ponce, Porto Rico, .612\\nNative Belles, Porto Rico, 614\\nThe Market Place, Ponce, Porto Rico, 615\\nFilipinos of the Savage Tribes 617\\nNative Hunters, Philippine Islands, 618\\nPhilippine Warriors, 622\\nPAGE\\nNative Residence in the Suburbs of Manila, 624:\\nA Typical Moro Village, Philippine Islands, 626\\nBridge Over the Pasig River, 628\\nA Popular Street Conveyance, Manila, 631\\nA Wedding Procession, Philippine Islands, 633\\nDrying Sugar, Philippine Islands, 63\\nThe Strange Wagons of Philippine Islands, 636\\nNative House and Palms, Ladrone Islands, 644", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0024.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "Li\\nH\\n1ST OF rULL-PAGE rlALF-TONE ILLUSTRATIONS.\\n1 am ready for any service that I can give my country\\nSearch for the Fountain of Youth\\nPocahontas Saving the Life of John Smith\\nThe Marriage of Pocahontas\\nGaUup s Recapture of Oldham s Boat\\nWilUam Penn, the good and wise ruler\\nNotable Audience in Maryland to hear George Fox\\nHiawatha, Founder of the Iroquois League\\nWashington s First Victory\\nThe Battle of Bunker Hill\\nThe Capture of Major Andre\\nDaring Desertion of John Campe\\nThe Surrender at Yorktown\\nUnited States Capitol, Washington\\nThe Battle of Fallen Timbers\\nCampaign Speechmaking in Pearlier Days\\nFremont, the Great Pathfinder, addressing the Indians\\nBattle of Resaca de la Palma\\nThe Blue and the Gray\\nThe First Battle of Bull Run, 1861\\nThe Attack on Fort Donelson\\nGeneral Lee s Invasion of the North\\nThe Battle of Malvern Hill\\nThe Fatal Wounding of Stonewall Jackson\\nPickett s Return from his Famous Charge\\nAttack on Charleston, August 23 to September 29, 1893\\nThe Sinking of the Alabama\\nSherman s Three Scouts\\nSurrender of General Lee at Appomattox Court-House, April 9, 1865\\nThe Civil War Peace Conference\\nThe Electoral Commission, 1877\\nThe Farthest North Reached by Lieutenant Lockwood on the Greely Expedition\\nFrontispiece.\\nopp\\n39\\na\\n49\\n50\\n58\\nI\\n65\\n66\\n72\\n80\\n89\\n128\\nu\\n136\\nu\\n139\\na\\n142\\n160\\nu\\nu\\n238\\n250\\n256\\niC\\n284\\nIC\\n294\\nil\\n301\\na\\n324\\na\\n333\\nu\\n340\\nu\\n355\\n360\\nu\\n375\\n384\\n397\\nli\\n400\\na\\n427\\na\\n453\\n(19)", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0025.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "20\\nLIST 01 FULL-PAGE HALF-TONE ILLUSTRATIONS.\\nThe Washington Monument\\nArbitration\\nThe Hero of the Strike, Coal Creek, Tenn.\\nThe Viking Ship at the World s Columbian Exposition at Chicago, 1 893\\nCongressional Library, Washington, D. C.\\nCathedral Spires in the Garden of the Gods\\nGreater New York\\nPresident McKinley and the War Cabinet\\nCity of Havana, Cuba\\nThe U. S. Battleship Maine\\nMap of Cuba\\nThe Battle of Manila, May 1, 1898\\nAmericans Storming San Juan Hill\\nU. S. Battleship Oregon\\nThe Surrender of Santiago, July 17, 1898\\nIn the War-room at Washington\\nThe United States Peace Commissioners of the Spanish W^ar\\nPopular Commanders in the Filipino War\\nProminent Spaniards in 1898\\nSan Juan, Porto Rico\\nThe Escolta, City of ]\\\\Ianila\\nThe Beautiful Luneta, IManila s Fashionable Promenade and Drive\\nThe Shipyard and Arsenal at Cavite, Philippine Islands\\nRaising the Flag on Fort San Antonio de Abad, Malate\\nScenes from the Philippine Islands\\nThe Mouth of the Pasigr River\\nPAGE\\nopp.\\n4GU\\n469\\n486\\n495\\n510\\n515\\n528\\n547\\n549\\n550\\n553\\n554\\n560\\n565\\n570\\n576\\n580\\n586\\n595\\n610\\n619\\n620\\n629\\n630\\n639\\n640", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0026.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "Authors Introduction.\\nThe annals of the world contain no more impressive example of the birth\\nand growth of a nation than may be seen in the case of that which has been\\naptly termed the Greater Republic, whose story from its feeble childhood to its\\ngrand maturity it is the purpose of this work to set forth. Three hundred years\\nis a brief interval in the long epoch of human history, yet within that short\\nperiod the United States has developed from a handful of hardy men and women,\\nthinly scattered along our Atlantic coast, into a vast and mighty country^\\npeopled by not less than seventy-five millions of human beings, the freest, richest,\\nmost industrious, and most enterprising of any people uj^on the face of the\\nearth. It began as a dwarf; it has grown into a giant. It was despised by the\\nproud nations of Europe it has become feared and respected by the proudest\\nof these nations. For a long time they have claimed the right to settle among\\nthemselves the affairs of the world they have now to deal with the United\\nStates in this self-imposed duty. And it is significant of the high moral atti-\\ntude occupied by this country, that one of the first enterprises in which it is\\nasked to join these ancient nations has for its end to do away with the horrors\\nof war, and substitute for the drawn sword in the settlement of national disputes\\na great Supreme Court of arbitration.\\nThis is but one of the lessons to be drawn from the history of the great\\nrepublic of the West. It has long been claimed that this history lacks interest,\\nthat it is devoid of the romance which we find in that of the Eastern world, has\\nnotliing in it of the striking and dramatic, and is too young and new to be\\nworth men s attention when compared with that of the ancient nations, which has\\ncome down from the mists of prehistoric time. Yet we think that those who read\\nthe following pages will not be ready to admit this claim. Tliey will find in the\\nhistory of the United States an abundance of the elements of romance. It has,\\nbesides, the merit of being a complete and fully rounded history. We can\\ntrace it from its birth, and put upon record the entire story of the evolution of a\\nnation, a fact which it would be difficult to affirm of any of the older nations\\nof the world.\\nIf we go back to the origin of our country, it is to find it made up of a\\nsingular mixture of the best people of Europe. The word best is used here in\\n(21)", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0027.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "22 AUTHOR S IXTRODUCTION,\\na special sense. The settlers in this country were not the rich and titled. They\\ncame not from that proud nobility which claims to possess bluer blood than the\\ncommon herd, but from the plain people of Europe, from the workers, not the\\nidlers, and this rare distinction they have kept up until the present day. But\\nof this class of the world s workers, they were the best and noblest. They\\nwere men who thought for themselves, and refused to be bound in the trammels\\nof a State religion men who were reatly to dare the perils of the sea and the\\nhardships of a barren shore for the blessings of liberty and free-thought men\\nof sturdy thrift, unflincliing energy, daring enterprise, the true stuflP out of\\nwhich alone a nation like ours could be built.\\nSuch was the character of the Pilgrims and the Puritans, the hardy empire-\\nbuilders of New England, of the Quakers of New Jersey and Pennsylvania,\\nthe Catholics of Maryland, the Huguenots of the South, the Moravians and\\nother German Protestants, the sturdy Scotch-Irish, and the others who sought\\nthis country as a haven of refuge for free-thought. We cannot say the same\\nfor the Hollanders of New Amsterdam, the Swedes of Delaware, and the\\nEnglish of Virginia, so far as their purpose is concerned, yet they too proved\\nhardy and industrious settlers, and the Cavaliers whom the troubles in England\\ndrove to Virginia showed their good blood by the prominent part which their\\ndescendants played in the winning of our independence and the making of our\\ngovernment. While the various peoples named took part in the settlement of\\nthe colonies, the bulk of the settlers were of English birth, and Anglo-Saxon\\nthrift and energy became the foundation stones upon which our nation has been\\nbuilt. Of the others, nearly the whole of them were of Teutonic origin, while\\nthe Huguenots, whom oppression drove from France, were of the very bone and\\nsinew of that despot-ridden land. It may fairly be said, then, that the founders\\nof our nation came from the cream of the populations of Europe, born of sturdy\\nTeutonic stock, and comprising thrift, energy, endurance, love of liberty, and\\nfreedom of thought to a degree never equaled in the makers of any other nation\\nupon the earth. They were of solid oak in mind and frame, and the edifice\\nthey built had for its foundation the natural rights of man, and for its super-\\nstructure that spirit of liberty which has ever since throbbed warmly in the\\nAmerican heart.\\nIt was well for the colonies that this underlying unity of aim existed, for\\naside from this they were strikingly distinct in character and asi)irations.\\nSparsely settled, strung at intervals along the far-extended Atlantic coast,\\nsilhouetted against a stern background of w^ilderness and mountain range, their\\nsole bond of brotherhood was their common asj^iration for liberty, while in all\\nother respects they were unlike in aims and purposes. The spirit of political\\nliberty was strongest in the New England colonies, and these held their own", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0028.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "AUTHOR S INTRODUCTION. 23\\nagainst every effort to rob them of their rights with an unflinching boldness\\nwhich is worthy of the highest praise, and which set a noble example for the\\nremaining colonists. Next to them in bold opposition to tyranny were the\\npeople of the Carolinas, who sturdily resisted an effort to make them the\\nenslaved subjects of a land-holding nobility. In Pennsylvania and Maryland\\npolitical rights were granted by high-minded proprietors, and in these colonies\\nno struggle for self-government was necessary. Only in Virginia and New\\nYork was autocratic rule established, and in both of these it gradually yielded\\nto the steady demand for self-government.\\nOn the other hand, New England, while politically the freest, was religi-\\nously the most autocratic. The Puritans, who had crossed the ocean in search\\nof freedom of thought, refused to grant a similar freedom to those who came\\nlater, and sought to found a system as intolerant as that from which they had\\nfled. A natural revulsion from their oppressive measures gave rise in Rhode\\nIsland to the first government on the face of the earth in which absolute religious\\nliberty was established. Among the more southern colonies, a similar freedom,\\nso far as liberty of Christian woi-ship is concerned, was granted by William\\nPenn and Lord Baltimore. But this freedom was maintained only in Rhode\\nIsland and Pennsylvania, religious intolerance being the rule, to a greater or\\nless degree, in all the other colonies the Puritanism of New England being\\nreplaced elsewhere by a Church of England autocracy.\\nThe diversity in political condition, religion, and character of the settlers\\ntended to keep the colonies separate, while a like diversity of commercial\\ninterests created jealousies which built up new barriers between them. The\\nunity that might have been looked for between these feeble and remote com-\\nmunities, spread like links of a broken chain far along an ocean coast, had these\\nand other diverse conditions to contend with, and they promised to develop into\\na series of weak and separate nations rather than into a strong and single com-\\nmonwealth.\\nThe influences that overcame this tendency to disunion were many and\\nimportant. We can only glance at them here. They may be divided into two\\nclasses, warlike hostility and industrial oppression. The first step towards union\\nwas taken in 1643, when four of the New England colonies formed a confedera-\\ntion for defense against the Dutch and Indians. The United Colonies of New\\nEngland constituted in its way a federal republic, the prototype of that of the\\nUnited States. The second step of importance in this connection was taken in\\n1754, when a convention was held at Albany to devise measures of defense\\nagainst the French. Benjamin Franklin proposed a plan of colonial union,\\nwhich was accepted by the convention. But the jealousy of the colonies\\nprevented its adoption. They had grown into communities of some strength", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0029.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "24 AUTHOR S INTRODUCTION.\\nand with a degree of pride in their separate freedom, and were not ready to\\nyield to a central authority. The British Government also opposed it, not\\nwishing to see the colonies gain the strength which would have come to them\\nfrom political union. As a result, the plan fell to the ground.\\nThe next ini])ortant influence tending towards union was the oppressive\\npolicy of Great Britain. The industries and commerce of the colonies had long\\nbeen seriously restricted by the measures of the mother-country, and after the\\nwar with France an attempt was made to tax the colonists, though they were\\nsternly refused representation in Parliament, the tax-laying body. Community\\nin oppression produced unity in feeling; the colonies joiued hands, and in 1765\\na congress of their representatives was held in New York, which appealed to the\\nKing for their just political rights. Nine years afterwards, in 1774, a second\\ncongress was held, brought together by much more imminent common dangers. In\\nthe following year a third congress was convened. This continued in session\\nfor years, its two most important acts being the Declaration of Independence\\nfrom Great Britain and the Confederation of the States, the first form of union\\nwhich the colonies adopted. This Confederation was in no true sense a Union.\\nThe jealousies and fears of the colonies made themselves apparent, and the\\ncentral government was given so little power that it threatened to fall to pieces\\nof its own weight. It could j)ass laws, but could not make the people obey\\nthem. It could incur debts, but could not raise money by taxation to pay them.\\nThe States kept nearly all the power to themselves, and each acted almost as if\\nit were an independent nation, while the Congress of the Confederation was left\\nwithout money and almost without authority.\\nThis state of affairs soon grew intolerable. We are, said Washington,\\none nation to-day, and thirteen to-morrow. Such a union it was impossible\\nto maintain. It was evident that the comjiact must give way that there must\\nbe one strong government or thirteen weak ones. This last alternative fright-\\nened the States. None of them was strong enough to hold its own against\\nforeign governments. They must form a strong union or leave themselves at\\nthe mercy of ambitious foes. It was this state of affairs that led to the Consti-\\ntutional Convention of 1787, by whose wisdom the National Union which has\\nproved so solid a bond was organized. The Constitution made by this body\\ngave rise to the Republic of the United States. A subsequent act, which in\\n1898 added a number of distant island possessions to our Union, and vastly\\nwidened its interests and its importance in the world s councils, made of it a\\nGreater Republic, a mighty dominion whose possessions extended half round\\nthe globe.\\nWhile the changes here briefly outlined were taking place, the country was\\ngrowing with phenomenal rapidity. From all parts of northern and western", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0030.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "AUTHOR S INTRODUCTION. 25\\nEurope, and above all from Great Britain, new settlers were crowding to our\\nshores, while the descendants of the original settlers were increasing in numbers.\\nHow many people there were here is in doubt, but it is thought that in 1700\\nthere were more than 200,000, in 1750 about 1,100,000, and in 1776 about\\n2,500,000. The first census, taken in 1790, just after the Federal Union was\\nformed, gave a population of nearly 4,000,000.\\nA people growing at this rate could not be long confined to the narrow\\nocean border of the early settlements. A rich and fertile country lay back,\\nextending how far no one knew, and soon there was a movement to the West,\\nwhich carried the people over the mountains and into the broad plains beyond.\\nA war was fought with France for the possession of the Ohio country. Boone\\nand other bold pioneers led hardy settlers into Kentucky and Tennessee, and\\nGeorge Kogers Clark descended the Ohio and drove the British troops from the\\nnorthwest territory, gaining that vast region for the new Union,\\nAfter the War for Independence the movement westward went on with\\nrapidity. The first settlement in Ohio was made at Marietta in 1788 Cincin-\\nnati was founded in 1790; in 1803 St. Louis was a little village of log-cabins;\\nand in 1831 the site of Chicago was occupied by a dozen settlers gathered round\\nFort Dearborn. But while the cities were thus slow in starting, the country\\nbetween them was rapidly filling up, the Indians giving way step by step as the\\nvanguard of the great march pressed upon them; here down the Ohio in bullet-\\nproof boats, there across the mountains on foot or in wagons. A great national\\nroad stretched westward from Cumberland, Maryland, which in time reached\\nthe Mississippi, and over whose broad and solid surface a steady stream of\\nemigrant wagons poured into the great West. At the same time steamboats\\nwere beginning to run on the Eastern waters, and soon these were carrying the\\nincreasing multitude down the Ohio and the Mississippi into the vast Western\\nrealm. Later came the railroad to complete this phase of our history, and\\nprovide a means of transportation by whose aid millions could travel with ease\\nwhere a bare handful had made their way with peril and hardship of old.\\nUp to 1803 our national domain was bounded on the west by the Missis-\\nsippi, but in that year the vast territory of Louisiana was purchased from France\\nand the United States was extended to the summit of the Rocky Mountains, its\\nterritory being more than doubled in area. Here was a mighty domain for\\nfuture settlement, across which two daring travelers, Lewis and Clark, journeyed\\nthrough tribes of Indians never before heard of, not ending their long route\\nuntil they had passed down the broad Columbia to the waters of the Pacific.\\nFrom time to time new domains were added to the great republic. In 1819\\nFlorida was purchased from Spain. In 1845 Texas was added to the Union.\\nIn 1846 the Oregon country was made part of the United States. In 1848, as", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0031.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "2G AUTHOR S INTRODUCTION.\\na result of the Mexican War, au immense tract extending from Texas to the\\nPacific was acquired, and the land of gold became part of the rejDublic. In\\n1853 another tract was purchased from Mexico, and the domain of the United\\nStates, as it existed at the beginning of the Civil War, was completed. It\\nconstituted a great section of the North American continent, extendina: across\\nit from the Atlantic to the Pacific, and north and south from the Great Lakes\\nto the Gulf of Mexico, a fertile, well-watered, and prolific land, capable of\\nbecoming the nursery of one of the greatest nations on the earth. Beginning,\\nat the close of the Revolution, with an area of 827,844 square miles, it now\\nembraced 3,026,484 square miles of territory, having increased within a century\\nto nearly four times its original size.\\nIn 1867 a new step was taken, in the addition to this country of a region\\nof land separated from its immediate domain. This was the territory of Alaska,\\nof more than 577,000 square miles in extent, and whose natural wealth has\\nmade it a far more valuable acquisition than was originally dreamed of In\\n1898 the Greater Pepublic, as it at present exists, was completed by the acquisition\\nof the island of Porto Pico in the West Indies, and the Hawaiian and Philip-\\npine Island groups in the Pacific Ocean. These, while adding not greatly to\\nour territory, may prove to possess a value in their pi-oducts fully justifying\\ntheir acquisition. At present, however, their value is political rather than\\nindustrial, as bringing the United States into new and important relations with\\nthe other great nations of the earth.\\nThe growth of population in this country is shown strikingly in the\\nremarkable develoi)ment of its cities. In 1790 the three largest cities were not\\nlarger than many of our minor cities to-day. Philadelphia had forty-two\\nthousand population, New York thirty-three thousand, and Boston eighteen\\nthousand. Charleston and Baltimore were still smaller, and Savannah was\\nquite small. There were only five cities with over ten thousand population.\\nOf inland towns, Lancaster, Pennsylvania, with something over six thousand\\npopulation, was the largest. In 1890, one hundred years afterwards. New York\\nand Philadelphia had over one million each, and Chicago, a city not sixty years\\nold, shared with them this honor. As for cities surpassing those of a century\\nbefore, they were hundreds in number. A similar gieat growth has taken place\\nin the States. From the original thirteen, hugging closely the Atlantic coast,\\nwe now possess forty-five, crossing the continent from ocean to ocean, and have\\nbesides a vast territorial area.\\nThe thirteen original States, sparsely peopled, poor and struggling for\\nexistence, have expanded into a great galaxy of States, rich, powerful, and\\nprosperous, with grand cities, flourishing rural communities, measureless\\nresources, and an enterprise which no difficulty can baffle and no hardship can", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0032.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "AUTHOR S INTRODUCTION. 27\\ncheck. Our territory could support hundreds of millions of population, and\\nstill be much less crowded than some of the countries of Europe. Its products\\ninclude those of every zone hundreds of thousands of square miles of its soil\\nare of virgin richness its mineral wealth is so great that its precious metals have\\naffected the monetary standards of the world, and its vast mineral and agricultural\\nwealth is as yet only partly developed. Vast as has been the production of gold\\nin California, its annual output is of less value than that of wheat. In\\nwheat, corn, and cotton, indeed, the product of this country is sim])ly stupendous;\\nwhile, in addition to its gold and silver, it is a mighty storehouse of coal, iron,\\ncopper, lead, petroleum, and many other products of nature that are of high\\nvalue to mankind.\\nIn its progress towards its present condition, our country has been markedly\\nsuccessful in two great fields of human effort, in war and in peace. A brief\\npreliminary statement of its success in the first of these, and of the causes of its\\nseveral wars, may be desirable here, as introductory to their more extended\\nconsideration in the body of the work. The early colonists had three enemies\\nto contend with: the original inhabitants of the land, the Spanish settlers in the\\nSouth, and the French in the North and West. Its dealings with the aborigines\\nhas been one continuous series of conflicts, the red man being driven back step\\nby step until to-day he holds but a small fraction of his once great territory.\\nYet the Indians are probably as numerous to-day as they were originally, and\\nare certainly better off in their present peaceful and partly civilized condition\\nthan they were in their former savage and warlike state.\\nThe Spaniards were never numerous in this country, and were forced to\\nretire after a few conflicts of no special importance. Such was not the case with\\nthe French, who were numerous and aggressive, and with whom the colonists\\nwere at war on four successive occasions, the last being that fierce conflict in\\nwhich it was decided whether the Anglo-Saxon or the French race should be\\ndominant in this country. The famous battle on the Plains of Abraham settled\\nthe question, and with the fall of Quebec the power of France in America fell\\nnever to rise again.\\nA direct and almost an immediate consequence of this struggle for dominion\\nwas the struggle for liberty between the colonists and the mother-country. The\\noppressive measures of Great Britain led to a war of seven years duration, in\\nwhich more clearly and decisively than ever before the colonists showed their\\nwarlike spirit and political genius, and whose outcome was the independence\\nof this country. At its conclusion the United States stepped into line with the\\nnations of the world, a free community, with a mission to fulfill and a destiny\\nto accomplish a mission and a destiny which are still in process of development,\\nand whose final outcome no man can foresee.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0033.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "28 AUTHOR S INTRODUCTION.\\nThe next series of events in the history of our wars arose from the mighty\\nstruggle in Europe between France and Great Britain and the piratical activity\\nof the Earbary States. The latter were forced to respect the power of the\\nUnited States by several naval demonstrations and conflicts and a naval war\\nwith France, in which our ships were strikingly successful, induced that country\\nto show us greater respect. But the wrongs which we suffered from Great\\nBritain were not to be so easily settled, and letl to a war of three years continu-\\nance, in which the honors were fairly divided on land, but in which our sailors\\nsur|)rised the world by their prowess in naval conflict. The proud boast that\\nBritannia rules the waves lost its pertinence after our two striking victories\\non Lake Erie and Lake Champlain, and our remarkable success in a dozen\\nconflicts at sea. Alike in this war and in the Revolution the United States\\nshowed that skill and courage in naval warfare which has recently been repeated\\nin the Spanish War.\\nThe wars of which we have spoken had a warrant for their being. They\\nwere largely unavoidable results of existing conditions. This cannot justly be\\nsaid of the next struggle upon which the United States entered, the Mexican War,\\nsince this was a politician s war pure and simple, one which could easily have been\\navoided, and which was entered into with the avowed purpose of acquiring terri-\\ntory. In this it succeeded, the country gaining a great and highly valuable\\ntract, whose wealth in the precious metals is unsurpassed by any equal section\\nof the earth, and which is still richer in agricultural than in mineral wealth.\\nThe next conflict that arose was the most vital and important of all our\\nwars, with the exception of that by which we gained our independence. The\\nConstitution of 1787 did not succeed in forming a perfect Union between the\\nStates. An element of dissension was left, a rift within the lute, then seem-\\ningly small and unimportant, but destined to grow to dangerous proportions.\\nThis was the slavery question, disposed of in the Constitution by a compromise,\\nwhich, like every compromise with evil, failed in its purpose. The question con-\\ntinued to exist. It grew threatening, portentious, and finally overshadowed the\\nwhole political domain. Every effort to settle it peacefully only added to the\\nstrain; the union between the States weakened as this mighty hammer of discord\\nstruck down their combining links; finally the bonds yielded, the slavery ques-\\ntion thrust itself like a great wedge between, and a mighty struggle began to\\ndecide whether the Union should stand or fall. With the events of this struggle\\nwe are not here concerned. They are told at length in their special place. All\\nthat we shall here say is this While the war was fought for the preservation of\\nthe Union, it was clearly perceived that this union could never be stable while\\nthe disorganizing element remained, and the war led inevitably to the abolition\\nof slavery, the apple of discord which had been thrown between the States.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0034.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "AUTHOR S INTRODUCTION. 29\\nThe greatness of the resuk was adequate to the greatness of the conHict. With\\nthe end of the Civil War, for the first time in their history, an actual and stable\\nUnion was established between the States.\\nWe have one more war to record, the brief but important struggle of 1898,\\nentered into by the United States under the double impulse of indignation\\nagainst the barbarous destruction of the llame and of sympathy for the starving\\nand oppressed people of Cuba. It yielded results undreamed of in its origin.\\nNot only was Cuba wrested from the feeble and inhuman hands of Spain, but\\nnew possessions in the oceans of the east and west were added to the United\\nStates, and for the first time this country took its predestined place among the\\nnations engaged in shaping the destiny of the world, rose to imperial dignity in\\nthe estimation of the rulers of Euroj^e, and fairly won that title of the Greater\\nKepublic which this work is written to commemorate.\\nSuch has been the record of this country in war. Its record in peace has\\nbeen marked by as steady a career of victory, and with results stupendous almost\\nbeyond the conception of man, when we consider that the most of them have\\nbeen achieved within little more than a century. During the colonial period\\nthe energies of the American people were confined lai-gely to agriculture. Great\\nBritain sternly prohibiting any progress in manufacture and any important\\ndevelopment of commerce. It need hardly be said that the restless and active\\nspirit of the colonists chafed under these restrictions, and that the attempt to\\nclip the expanding wings of the American eagle had as much to do with bring-\\ning on the war of the Eevolution as had Great Britain s futile efforts at taxation.\\nThe genius of a great peojDle cannot thus be cribbed and confined, and American\\nenterprise was bound to find a way or carve itself a way through the barriers\\nraised by British avarice and tyranny.\\nIt was after the Revolution that the progress of this country first fairly\\nbegan. The fetters which bound its hands thrown off, it entered upon a career\\nof prosperity which broadened with the years, and extended until not only the\\nwhole continent but the whole world felt its influence and was embraced by its\\nresults. Manufacture, no longer held in check, sprang up and spread with\\nmarvelous rapidity. Commerce, now gaining access to all seas and all lands,\\nexpanded with equal speed. Enterprise everywhere made itself manifest, and\\ninvention began its long and wonderful career.\\nIn fact, freedom was barely won before our inventors were actively at work.\\nBefore the Constitution was formed John Fitch was experimenting with his\\nsteamboat on the Delaware, and Oliver Evans was seeking to move wagons by\\n6team in the streets of Philadelphia. Not many years elapsed before both were\\nsuccessful, and Eli Whitney with his cotton-gin had set free the leading industry\\nof the South and enabled it to begin that remarkable career which proved so", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0035.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "30 AUTHOR S INTRODUCTION.\\nmomentous in American history, since to it we owe the Civil War with all its\\ngreat results.\\nWith the opening of the nineteenth century the development of the indus-\\ntries and of the inventive faculty of the Americans went on with enhanced\\nrapidity. The century was but a few years old when Fulton, with his impi-oved\\nsteamboat, solved the question of inland watef transportation. By the end of the\\nfirst quarter of the century this was solved in another w^ay by the completion of\\nthe Erie Canal, the longest and hitherto the most valuable of artificial water-ways.\\nThe railroad locomotive, though invented in England, was prefigured wlien\\nOliver Evans steam road-wagon ran sturdily through the streets of .Pliiladel})hia.\\nTo the same inventor we owe another triumph of American genius, the grain\\nelevator, which the development of agriculture has rendered of incomparable\\nvalue. The railroad, thougli not native here, has had here its greatest develop-\\nment, and with its more than one hundred and eighty thousand miles of length\\nhas no rival in any country upon the earth. To it may be added the Morse\\nsystem of telegraphy, the telephone and phonograph, the electric light and\\nelectric motor, and all that wonderful series of inventions in electrical science\\nwhich has been due to American genius.\\nWe cannot be2;in to name the multitude of inventions in the mechanical\\nindustries which have raised manufacture from an art to a science and filled\\nthe world with the multitude of its products. It will suffice to name among\\nthem the steam hammer, the sewing machine, the cylinder printing-press, the\\ntype-setting machine, the rubber vulcanizei and the innumerable improvements\\nin steam engines and labor-saving apparatus of all kinds. These manufacturing\\nexpedients have been equaled in number and importance by those applied to\\nagriculture, including machines for plowing, reaping, sowing the seed, threshing\\nthe grain, cutting the grass, and a hundred other valuable processes, which have\\nfairly revolutionized the art of tilling the earth, and enabled our farmers to feed\\nnot only our own population but to send millions of bushels of grain annually\\nabroad.\\nIn truth, we have entered here upon an interminable field, so full of\\ntriumphs of invention and ingenuity, and so stupendous in its results, as to\\nform one of the chief marvels of this wonderful century, and to place our\\nnation, in the field of human industry and mechanical achievement, foremost\\namong the nations of the world. Its triumphs have not been confined to\\nmanufacture and agriculture; it has been as active in cc^nmerce, and now stands\\nfirst in the bulk of its exports and imports. In every other direction of industry\\nit has been as active, as in fisheries, in forestry, in great works of engineering, in\\nvast mining operations and from the seas, the earth, the mountain sides, our\\nlaborers are wresting annually from nature a stupendous return in wealth.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0036.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "AUTHOR S INTRODUCTION. 31\\nOur progress in the industries has been aided and inspired by an equal\\nprogress in educational facilities, and the intellectual development of our people\\nhas kept pace with their material advance. The United States spends more\\nmoney for the education of its youth than any otlier country in the world, and\\namong her institutions the school-house and the college stand most prominent.\\nWhile the lower education has been abundantly attended to, the higher educa-\\ntion has been by no means neglected, and amply endowed colleges and univer-\\nsities are found in every State and in almost every city of the land. In addition\\nto the school-house, libraries are multiplying with rapidity, art galleries and\\nmuseums of science are rising everywhere, temples to music and the drama are\\nfound in all our cities, the press is turning out books and newspapers with\\nalmost abnormal energy, and in everything calculated to enhance the intelligence\\nof the people the United States has no superior, if any equal, among the nations\\nof the earth.\\nIt may seem unnecessary to tell the people of the United States the story\\nof their growth. The greatness to which this nation has attained is too evident,\\nto need to be put in words. It has, in fact, been made evident in two great and\\na multitude of smaller exhibitions in which the marvels of American progress\\nhave been shown, either by themselves or in contrast with those of foreign lands.\\nThe first of these, the Centennial Exposition of 1876, had a double effect: it\\nopened our eyes at once to our triumphs and our deficiencies, to the particulars\\nin which we excelled and those in which we were inferior to foreign peoples.\\nIn the next great exhibition, that at Chicago in 1893, we had the satisfaction to\\nperceive, not only that we had made great progress in our points of superiority,\\nbut had worked nobly and heartily to overcome our defects, and were able to\\nshow ourselves the equal of Europe in almost every field of human thought and\\nskill. In architecture a vision of beauty was shown such as the world had never\\nbefore seen, and in the general domain of art the United States no longer had\\nneed to be ashamed of what it had to show.\\nAnd now, having briefly summed up the steps of progress of the United\\nStates, I may close with some consideration of the problem which we confi-ont\\nin our new position as the Greater Republic, the lord of islands spread widely\\nover the seas. Down to the year 1898 this country held a position of isolation,\\nso far as its political interests were concerned. Although the sails of its\\nmerchant ships whitened every sea and its commerce extended to all lands, its\\nboundaries were confined to the North American continent, its political activities\\nlargely to American interests. Jealous of any intrusion by foreign nations upon\\nthis hemisphere, it warned them off, while still in its feeble youth, by the stern\\nwords of the Monroe doctrine, and has since shown France and England, by\\ndecisive measures, that this doctrine is more than an empty form of words.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0037.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "32 AUTHOR S INTRODUCTION.\\nSuch was our position at the beginning of 1898. At the opening of 1899\\nwe had entered into new relations with the world. The conclusion of the war\\nwith Spain had left in our hands the island of Porto Rico in the West Indies\\nand the great group of the Philippines in the waters of Asia, while the Hawaiian\\nIslands had became ours by peaceful annexation. What shall we do with\\nthem is the question that follows. AVe have taken hold of them in a way in\\nwhich it is impossible, without defeat and disgrace, to let go. Whatever the\\nethics of the question, the Philippine problem has assumed a shape which admits\\nof but one solution. These islands will inevitably become ours, to hold, to\\ndevelop, to control, and to give their people an opportunity to attain civilization,\\nprosperity, and political manumission which they have never yet possessed.\\nThat they will be a material benefit to us is doubtful. That they will give us a\\nnew position among the nations of the earth is beyond doubt. We have entered\\nformally into that Eastern question which in the years to come promises to be\\nthe leading question before the world, and which can no longer be settled by\\nthe nations of Europe as an affair of their own, with which the United States\\nhas no concern.\\nThis new position taken by the United States promises to be succeeded by\\nnew alliances, a grand union of the Anglo-Saxon peoples, which wdll give them\\na dominant position among the powers of the world. In truth, it may not cease\\nwith the union of the Anglo-Saxons. The ambition and vast designs of Kussia\\nare forcing the other nations to combine for protection, and a close alliance of\\nall the Teutonic peoples is possible, combined to resist the Slavic outgrowth,\\nand eventually perhaps to place the destinies of the world in the hands of these\\ntwo great races, the Teutonic and the Slavic.\\nAll this may be looking overfar into the future. All that can be said now\\nis that our new possessions have placed upon us new duties and new responsi-\\nbilities, and may effectually break that policy of political isolation which we\\nhave so long maintained, and throw us into the caldron of world politics to take\\nour part in shaping the future of the uncivilized races. For this we are surely\\nstrong enough, enterprising enough, and moral enough and whatever our\\nrecord, it is not likely to be one of defeat, of injustice and ojipression, or of for-\\ngetfulness of the duty of nations and the rights of man.\\nCHAKLES MORRIS.\\nJuly, 1899.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0038.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER I.\\nOISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION.\\nThe Visits of the Northmen to the New World\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Indians and Mound Builders\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Christopher Co-\\nlumbus\u00e2\u0080\u0094His Discovery of America\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Amerigo Vespucci\u00e2\u0080\u0094 John Ciihot\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Spanish Explorers\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Baihoa,\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094His Discovery of the Pacific\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Magellan Ponce de Leon\u00e2\u0080\u0094 De Narvaez\u00e2\u0080\u0094 De Soto\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Menendez\\nFrench Explorers Verrazzani Cartier Ribault Laudonniere Champlain La Salle English\\nExplorers Sir Hugh Willoughby Martin Frobisher Sir Humphrey Gilbert Sir Walter Raleigh\\nThe Lost Colony Dutch Explorer Henry Hudson.\\nTHE NORTHMEN.\\nIt has been established beyond question that the\\nfirst white visitors to the New World were Northmen, as\\nthe inhabitants of Norway nnd Sweden were called. They\\nwere bold and hardy sailors, who ventured further out\\nupon the unknown sea than any other people. It was\\nabout the year 1000 that Biorn, who was driven far\\nfrom his course by a tempest, sighted the northern part\\nof the continent. Other adventurers followed him and\\nAMERiQo VESPUCCI, planted a few settlements, which, however, lasted but a\\nfew years. Snorri, son of one of these settlers, was the first child born of\\nEuropean parents on this side of the Atlantic. Soon all traces of these early\\ndiscoverers vanished, and the New World lay slumbering in loneliness for\\nnearly five hundred years.\\nTHE MOUND BUILDERS.\\nNevertheless, the country was peopled with savages, who lived by hunting\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2and fishing and were scattered over the vast area from the Pacific to the Atlan-\\ntic and from the Arctic zone to the southernmost point of South America. No\\none knows where these people came from but it is probable that at a remote\\nperiod they crossed Bering Strait, from Asia, which was the birthplace of man,\\nand gradually spread over the continents to the south. There are found scat-\\ntered over many parts of our country immense mounds of earth, which were the\\nwork of the Mound Builders. These people were long believed to have been a\\nrace that preceded the Indians, and were distinct from them, but the best author-\\nities now agree that they were the Indians themselves, who constructed these\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2enormous burial-places and were engaged in the work as late as -the fifteenth\\n2 (33)", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0039.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "34\\nDISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION.\\ncenturj It is strange that they attained a fair degree of civilization. They\\nbuilded cities, wove cotton, labored in the fields, worked gold, silver, and copper,\\nand formed regular governments, only to give way in time to the barbarism of\\ntheir descendants, who, though a contrary impression prevails, are more numerous\\nto-day than at the time of the discovery of America.\\nDISCOVERY OF AMERICA BY COLUMBUS.\\nThe real discoverer of America was Christopher Columbus, an Italian, born\\nMEETING BETWEEN THE NORTHMEN AND NATIVES.\\nin Genoa, about 1435. He was trained to the sea from early boyhood, and\\nformed the belief, which nothing could shake, that the earth was round, and that\\nby sailing westward a navigator would reach the coast of eastern Asia. The\\nmistake of Columbus was in supposing the earth much smaller than it is, and of\\nnever suspecting that a continent lay between his home and Asia.\\nHe was too poor to fit out an expedition himself, and the kings and rulers\\nto whom he applied for help laughed him to scorn. He persevered for years,\\nand finally King Ferdinand and Queen Isabella of Spain were won over to his", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0040.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "AMERIGO VESPUCCI. 35\\nyiews. They and some wealthy friends of Columbus furnished the needed funds,\\nand on August o, 14U 2, he sailed from Palos, Spain, in command of three small\\nvessels, the /Sania llaria, the Pinta, and the Nina.\\nAs the voyage progressed, the sailors became terrified and several times wer^\\non the point of mutiny but Columbus by threats and promises held them to\\ntheir work, and on Friday, October 12, 1492, land was sighted. He was rowed\\nashore and took possession of the new country iu the name of Ferdinand and\\nIsabella. While it is not known with certainty where he landed, it was prob-\\nably Watling Island, one of the Bahamas. He named it San Salvador, and, be-\\nlieving it to be a part of India, called the natives Indians, by which name they\\nwill always be known. He afterward visited Cuba and Haiti, and returned to\\nPalos on the 15tli of March, 1493.\\nColumbus was received with the highest honors, and, as the news of his great\\ndiscovery sj^read, it caused a profound sensation throughout Europe. He made\\nthree other voyages, but did not add greatly to his discoveries. He died, neglected\\nand in j)overty. May 20, 1506, without suspecting the grandeur of his work,\\nwhich marked an era in the history of the world.\\nOTHER DISCOVERERS.\\nAnother famous Italian navigator and friend of Co-\\nlumbus was Amerigo Vespucci, who, fired by the succes.^\\nof the great navigator, made several voyages westward. He\\nclaimed to have seen South America in May, 1497 which,\\nif true, made him the first man to look upon the American\\ncontinent. Late investigations tend to show that Vespucci\\nwas correct in his claim. At any rate, his was the honor of having the country\\nnamed for him.\\nJohn Cabot, also an Italian, but sailing under the flag of England, discov-\\nered the continent of North America, in the spring of 1497. A year later,\\nSebastian, son of John, explored the coast from Nova Scotia as far south as\\nCape Hatteras. It was the work of the elder Cabot that gave England a valid\\nclaim to the northern continent.\\nFrom what has been stated, it will be seen that Spain, now decrepit and de-\\ncayed, was one of the most powerful of all nations four hundred years ago.\\nOther leading powers were England, France, and Holland, and all of them soon\\nbegan a scramble for new lands on the other side of the Atlantic. Spain, hav-\\ning been the first, had a great advantage, and she was wise enough to use all the\\nmeans at her command. We will first trace the explorations made by that\\nnation.\\nIn 1513, Vasco Nuiiez de Balboa, a lawless rogue, hid himself in a cask on", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0041.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "36\\nDISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION.\\nboard of a vessel in order to escape his creditors, and was not discovered by the\\nangry captain nntil so far from land that he could not be taken back again.\\nAs it turned out, this was a fortunate thing for the captain and crew, for Balboa\\nwas a good sailoi*, and when the ship was wrecked on the coast of Darien he led\\ntlie men through many dangers to an Indian village, where they w ere saved from\\nstarvation. Balboa had been in the country before and acquired a knowledge\\nof it, whicli now i:)roved helpful.\\nThe story of Spain in America is one long, frightful record of massacre,\\ncruelty, greed, and rapine. Ferocious by nature, her explorers had not sufficient\\nsense to see that it was to their interest to treat the Indians justly. These jDeoj^le,\\nalthough armed only with bows and arrows, at which the Spaniards laughed, still\\noutnumbered them a thousandfold and could crush them by the simple force of\\nnumbers. Besides, they were always provided with\\n!^1f^ ^^^!v food, which they were eager to give to their pale-faced\\nii^ l)r()thers, who were often unable to obtain it, but\\nwhose vicious nature would not permit them to be\\nI )Vy(v.,\\\\ niiinlv and just.\\n:^ifikt M iMoreover, the Spaniards were crazy after gold,\\n^5: ^vhich they believed existed in many places in pro-\\n^^^Z digious quantities. The sight of the yellow orna-\\nW nients Avorn by the natives fired their cupidity, and\\nthey inquired eagerly in the sign language where the\\nprecious metal could be found. One of the Indians\\nreplied that six days ti avel westward would biing\\nthem to the shores of a great sea, wdiere gold w^as as\\nplentiful as the pebbles on the beach.\\nCARAVELS OF CHRISTO-\\nPHER COLUMBUS.\\nDISCOVERY OF THE PACIFIC.\\n(After an engraving published in 1584.)\\nrilis information, as may be believed, set the\\nSpaniards wild, and, engaging a number of the natives as guides, they plunged\\ninto the hot, steaming forests, and pressed on until one day they came to the base\\nof a mountain, from the top of which the guides said the great sea could be seen.\\nBalboa made his men stay where they were while he climbed to the crest of the\\nmountain alone. This was on the 26th of September, 1513, and, as Balboa\\nlooked off to the westward, his eyes rested upon the Pacific Ocean, the mightiest\\nbody of water on the globe.\\nHe had made a grand discovery, and one which led to the conquest of\\nMexico and Peru and the colonization of the western coast of our country.\\nSpain sent her armed expeditions thither, and in time they overran the sections\\nnamed, their foot})rints marked everywhere by fire and blood. Many remains", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0042.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "FIRST CIRCUMNAVIGATION OF THE GLOBE.\\n37\\nexist to-day in the Southwest of the early visits of those rapacious adventurers,\\nduring the first half of the sixteenth century. In ISanta Fe, New Mexico, is a\\nbuilding made of adobe or sun-dried clay which was built in 1582.\\nTHE FIRST CIKCUMNAVIGATION OF THE GLOBE.\\nIn 1519 Ferdinand Magellan coasted South America to the strait named\\nin his honor, and, passing through it, entered upon the vast body of water dis-\\ncovered six years before by Balboa. Magellan gave it the name of Pneific\\nCOLUMBUS AND THE EGG.\\nAt a dinner the Spanish courtiers, jealous of Columbus, said anyone ooulil discover the Indies. When, at Cohimhus request,\\nthey failed to mal;e an egg stand on its end. he showed them how to do it by flattenint; the end of it. Anyone could do that,\\nremarked a courtier. So anyone can discover the Indies, after I have .shown the way.\\nOcean, and, sailing westward, discovered the Philippine Islands, which have\\nlately acquired such importance in our history. There Magellan died. Several\\nof his ships were lost, but one of them succeeded in reaching Spain after an\\nabsence of two years. This was the first circumnavigation of the globe and\\ndemonstrated the grandeur of the discovery made by Columbus.\\nOne of the companions of Columbus on his second voyage was Ponce de\\nLeon. He was well on in years, and became deeply interested in a story told", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0043.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "38 DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION.\\nby the Indiaus of a wuiiderlUl land to the uorth of Cuba, v/here there was a\\nmarvelous spring, which would bring back youth to any who drank from its\\nwaters. i)e Leon set out to hunt for the land and discovered it in Florida on\\nEaster Sunday, in 151 o. He drank to repletion again and again from the springs\\nhe found, but without restoring his youth, and he was killed by Indians in lo21,\\nwhile trying to form a settlement on the coast.\\nDe Narvaez visited Florida, in 1528, in charge of a large expedition, with\\nthe intention of marching into the interior, but the Spaniards were so brutal to\\nthe Indians that they fought them step by step, until only four wretched beings\\nwere left alive. They lived a long time with the natives, but gradually worked\\ntheir way across the continent to California, where they found some of their\\ncountrymen, who took care of them.\\nDISCOVERY OF THE MISSISSIPPI.\\nOne of the best-equipped exj)editions ever sent out was that of Hernando de\\nSoto, which landed at Tampa Bay in May, 1539. Although the intention was\\nto penetrate far into the interior, the Spaniards had no sooner set foot on land\\nthan they began their outrages against the Indians, who, as in the case of De\\nNarvaez, turned upon them and slew large numbers. The explorers, however,\\npushed on and passed over a large section of country, though the precise course\\ntaken is not known. In the summer of 1541 they crossed the present State of\\nMississippi and thus discovered the Father of Waters. Three years wei-e spent\\nin wandering through the South, during which one-third of the number were\\nkilled or died and all the ])roperty destroyed. Losing heart at last, De Soto\\nturned about, in May, 1542, and started for the sea with the intention of re-\\nturning home. He was worn and weakened from fever, and he expired on the\\n21st of the month. Fearful that the news of his death would incite the Indians\\nto attack them, his survivors wrapped the body in blankets, weighted it with\\nstones, and at midnight rowed stealthily out into the river and let it sink fi om\\nsight. There was something fitting in the fact that the Mississippi should j^rove\\nthe last resting-place of its discoverer.\\nPedro Meiiendez was one of the most execrable miscreants that ever lived.\\nHe arrived off the coast of Florida with a large expedition and at the mouth\\nof the St. John s saw a number of ships flying the flag of France. He furiously\\nattacked them and drove them to sea. Then he returned to a fine harbor which\\nhe had discovered and l^oiran the town of St. Augustine. This was in 1565,\\nand St. Augustine is, therefore, the oldest settlement within the present limits\\nof the United States, excluding those founded in some of our colonial pos-\\nsessions.\\nLet us now turn attention to the French explorations. France in those", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0044.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "SEARCH FOR THE FOUNTAIN OF YOUTH BY PONCE DE LEON. 39", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0045.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "40 DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION.\\ndays was a spirited rival of iSpaiii, and, in 1524, she sent out a fleet of four\\nvessels under the command of Yerrazzani, who, strange as it may seem, was also\\nan Italian. Two months later, with only a single ship remaining, he sighted\\nthe mainland of America, it is helieved near North Carolina, from which point\\nhe coasted northward along New England. He gave the name of New France\\nto all the countries he visited, but his account of his explorations is so vague\\nthat it is uncertain what lands he saw. Yerrazzani, however, seems to have been\\nthe first navigator who formed a correct idea of the size of the globe.\\nIn 1534 Jacques Cartier, with two ships, entered the mouth of the St.\\nLawrence. He was so impressed by the desolation of the shores of Newfound-\\nland that he declared his belief that it was the land to which God had banished\\nCain. Nevertheless, he took j^ossession of the country in the name of France\\nand then returned home.\\nCartier visited the country the following year with a larger expedition and\\nsailed up the St. Lawrence to the sites of Quebec and Montreal. He was not\\nsuccessful in his attempts to found colonies, but his discovery gave France a title\\nto the immense region which she held with a firm grasp for more than a hun-\\ndred years.\\nFailing to establish colonies in the North, France now directed her efforts\\nto the south. The Huguenots suffered so much persecution in the Old AVorld\\nthat they sought a home in the New. Captain John Ribault, sailing from Havre\\nwith two ships, sighted Florida on the last day of April, 1562. The Indians\\nwere friendly and the explorers were charmed with the country. Kibault took\\npossession of it in the name of France and gave French names to various ]ilaces.\\nFinally he dropped anchor in the harbor of Port Royal and began founding a\\nsettlement.\\nAll were in good spirits and wished to remain, but Ribault sailed for France,\\nleaving thirty men behind. After a time they quarreled and rigged up a\\nworthless boat with which they set sail for home. All would have perished,\\nhad they not been picked up by an English vessel, which humanely landed the\\nfeeblest on the ,coast of France, while the strong men were taken to England as\\nprisoners of war.\\nIt was the intention of Ribault to return to America, but civil war was\\nraging in France, and for a time he was prevented. In April, 1564, three more\\nships set sail to repeat the attempt at colonization. They were under the com-\\nmand of Captain Laudonniere, who had been a member of the former expe-\\ndition. He began a settlement at what is now known as St. John s Bluff. The\\nfriendly Indians helped and all promised well, but unfortunately the colonists\\nbecame dissatisfied and rebelled against the strict rule of Laudonniere. Some\\nof the men stole two small vessels and set sail for the West Indies on a piratical", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0046.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCH EXPLORERS.\\n41\\nexp-edition. Laudonniere hurriedly prepared two larger vessels to j^ursue them.\\nWhen they were ready, the malcontents stole them and followed their comrades.\\nThree of the buccaneers were captured by the Spanish, while the pilot of the\\nfourth, who had been pressed into service, steered the vessel back to the colony\\nbefore the rogues suspected what he was\\ndoing. Laudonniere made them pris-\\noners and hanged the ringleaderb.\\nAt the time when utter ruin im-\\npended, Ribault arrived with seven ships\\n^^v\\nand plenty of supplies. It\\nAN INDIAN COUNCIL OF WAK\\nvx^^^^^X^ ,yf was at this juncture, when\\neverything promised well,\\nthat Menendez, the Spanish\\nmiscreant, as already stated, appeared with his powerful fleet and attacked the\\nFrench ships. Three were up the river, and the four, being no match for the\\nSpaniards, escaped by putting to sea. Menendez landed men and supplies further", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0047.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "42 DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION.\\nsouth, learning which Kibault prepared to attack them. Before he could do so, a\\nviolent tempest scattered his ships. By a laborious march through swamps and\\nthickets, amid a driving storm, Menendez descended like acyclone upon the unpro-\\ntected French and massacred them all, including the women and children. Another\\nforce of French, under solemn promise of protection, surrendered, but they, too,\\nTvere put to death. They were afterwards avenged by an expedition from France.\\nSamuel de Champlain proved himself one of the greatest of French\\nexplorers. He left the banks of the St. Lawrence at the beginning of the\\nseventeenth century, and discovered the lake which bears his name. His\\nnumerous excellent maps added much to the knowledge of the country. Join-\\ning De Monts, another explorer, he founded the colony of Po^-t Royal in Nova\\nScotia in 1(305. This settlement, afterward named Annapolis, was the first\\npermanent French colony planted in America. Quebec was founded by Cham-\\nplain in 1G08.\\nThe greatest French explorer, however, was Sieur de la Salle, who was\\nhardly twenty-three years old when he first visited Canada in 166G. Leading\\nan expedition westward, he fell ill while in the country of the Seneca Indians\\nand was forced to part with his companions near the lieax^l of Lake Ontario.\\nWhen he regained his strength he pressed on to the Ohio Biver, down which\\nhe descended to the falls opposite the present city of Louisville. Beturning to\\nFrance, he was made a nobleman and appointed governor of the country around\\nFort Frontenac, which he had planted on the shore of Lake Ontario. He\\ndemolished the fort and erected a much stronger one, built four small vessels,\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0and establislied a thriving trade with the Indians.\\nIn August, 1679, La Salle launched a vessel at the port of Niagara, with\\nwhich he sailed the length of Lake Erie, across Lakes St. Clair, Huron, and\\nMichigan to Green Bay, He then sent back his vessel for supplies and crossed\\nthe lake in canoes to the mouth of the St. Joseph, where he built a fort. He\\nvisited the Indian tribes in the neighborhood and made treaties with the\\nchiefs.\\nOn the present site of Peoria, he erected a fort in 1680. Then, sending Father\\nHennepin to explore the country to the northward. La Salle made the entire\\njourney of several hundred miles, alone and on foot, to Fort Frontenac, where\\nlie learned that the vessel he had sent back for supplies was lost.\\nWith a new party he made his way to the fort planted on the Illinois\\nBiver, but found it had been broken up and all the white men were gone.\\nThence La Salle went down the Mississippi to its mouth, where he set up a\\ncolumn with the French arms and proclaimed the country the possession of the\\nking of France. He was welcomed back to his native land, and when he pro-\\nposed to his ruler to conquer the fine mining country in the Southwest, the offer", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0048.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "ENGLISH EXPLORERS.\\n43\\nwas promptly accepted and he was made comiiiandaiit. He set out with four\\nships and about oOO persons.\\nBut the good fortune that had marked the career of La Salle to this\\npoint now set the other way, and disaster and ruin overtook him. His men\\nwere mostly adventurers and vagabonds, and the officer in command of the ships\\nwas an enemy of the explorer. The two quarreled and the vessels had gone\\nsome distance beyond the mouth of the Mississippi before La Salle discovered\\nthe blunder. He appealed to the captain to return, but he refused and anchored\\noff Matagorda Bay. Then the captain decided that it was necessary to go home\\nfor supplies, and sailing away he left La Salle with only one small vessel which\\nhad been presented to him by the king.\\nThe undaunted explorer erected a fort and began cultivating the soil. The\\nIndians, who had not forgotten the cruelty of the Sj^aniards, were hostile and\\ncontinually annoyed the settlers, several of\\nwhom were killed. Disease carried away\\nothers until only forty were left. Selecting\\na few. La Salle started for the Illinois\\ncountry, but had not gone far when he was\\ntreacherously shot by one of his men. The\\nSpaniards who had entered the country\\nto drive out the French made prisoners of\\nthose that remained.\\nTHE ENGLISH EXPLOKEES.\\nNext in order is an account of the\\nEnglish explorations. Going back to May, (prom the original drawing made by John White in 1585.\\n1553, we find that Sir Hugh WilloUghby By permission of the British Museum.)\\nsailed from London in that month with three ships. At that time, and for many\\nyears afterward, the belief was general that by sailing to the northwest a shorter\\nroute to India could be found, and such was the errand that led the English\\nnavigator upon his eventful voyage.\\nFor two years not the slightest news was heard of Sir Hugh Willoughby.\\nThen some Russian fishermen, who were in one of the harbors of Lapland,\\nobserved two ships drifting helplessly in the ice. They rowed out to the wrecks,\\nand climbing aboard of one entered the cabin where they came upon an impres-\\nsive sight. Seated at a table was Sir Hugh Willoughby, with his journal open\\nand his pen in hand, as if he had just ceased writing. He had been frozen to\\ndeath months before. Here and there about him were stretched the bodies of\\nhis crews, all of whom had succumbed to the awful temperature of the far North.\\nThe third ship was nowhere in sight, and it was believed that she had been", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0049.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "44\\nDISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION.\\ncrushed in the ice and sunk, but news eventually arrived that she had succeeded\\nin reaching Archangel, whence the crew made their way overland to Moscow.\\nA result of this involuntary journey was that it opened a new channel for\\nprofitable trade.\\nStill the ignis fatuus of a shorter route to India tantalized the early navi-\\ngators. The belief was general that the coveted route lay north of our conti-\\nnent. In 1576 Martin Frobisher started on the vain hunt with three ^mall\\nvessels. He bumped helplessly about in the ice, but repeated the effort twice,.\\nand on one of his voyages entered the strait that bears his name. The region\\nvisited by him is valueless to the\\nworld, and his exi^iorations, there-\\nfore, were of no practical benefit to\\nanyone.\\nSir Humphrey Gilbert, in\\nJune, 1583, sailed for America\\nwith an important expedition\\nwhich gave every promise of suc-\\ncess. In his case, however, dis-\\naster overtook him earlier than\\nothers. He was hardly out of\\nsight of land when his most impor-\\ntant vessel deserted and went back\\nto port. The men were a sorry\\nlot, and at jSTewfoundland he sent\\nanother ship home with the sick\\nand the mutineers. Of the three\\nvessels remaining, the largest was\\nwrecked and all but fifteen drowned.\\nSir Humphrey was on the smallest\\nboat on his way home, when one dark night it foundered, carrying down all\\non board.\\nThe famous Sir Walter Raleigh, a half-brother of Gilbert, and a great\\nfavorite at the court of Queen Elizabeth, was deeply interested in the plans of\\nhis relative, and in April, 1584, sent out two well-equipped vessels for the\\npurpose of colonization. They brought back a glowing report and Raleigh\\nwas knighted by the pleased queen, who gave him the privilege of naming\\nthe new country. He called it Virginia, in honor of the virgin Queen Eliza-\\nbeth.\\nA large expedition sailed for the new country in the spring of 1585 and a\\nfort was built on Roanoke Island. But the Englishmen were as greedy for gold\\nas the Spaniards, and, instead of cultivating the land, they spent their time grop-\\nIi\\\\l)lAJ\\\\ VlLLACiE ENCLOSED WITH PALISADES.\\n(From the original drawing in the British Museum, made by John\\nWhite in 1585.)", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0050.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "THE LOST COLONY. 45\\ning for the precious metal. Tliis was suicidal, because tlie Indians were violently\\nhostile, and would not bring forward any food for the invaders. All must have\\nperished miserably but for the arrival of Sir Francis Drake, who carried the\\nsurvivors back to England.\\nIt is worth recording that this stay in America resulted in the Englishmen\\nlearning the use of tobacco, which they introduced into their own country. Sir\\nWalter Raleigh became a great smoker, and the incident is familiar of his ser-\\nvant, who, seeing his master smoking a pipe, was terrified at the belief that he\\nwas on fire and dashed a nnig of ale over him to put out the flames.\\nMuch more useful knowledge was that gained of maize or Indian corn, the\\npotato, and sassafras. They attracted favorable attention in England, and were\\ngradually introduced to other countries in Europe, where the amount raised is\\nvery large.\\nTHE LOST Ct)LONY.\\nA strange and romantic interest attaches to the colony which Sir Walter\\nHaleigh sent out in 1587. It numbered 300 men and\\nwomen and was in charge of John White. While resting\\nat Roanoke, the daughter of Governor White, the wife of\\nAnanias Dare, had a daughter born to her. She was\\ngiven the name of Virginia, and was the first child of\\nEnglish parentage born within the present limits of the\\nUnited States.\\nThese settlers were as quarrelsome as many of their\\npredecessors and got on ill together. Governor White\\nsailed for England for more immigrants and supplies, but\\nwhen he reached that country he found the internal troubles\\nso serious that he was kept away from America for three years. When finally\\nhe returned to Virginia, he wns unable to find a member of the colony. On one\\nof the trees was the word CROATAN cut in the bark, which seemed to\\nindicate that the settlers had removed to a settlement of that name but, though\\nlong and continuous search was made and many of the articles belonging to\\nthe settlers were recognized, not a person could be discovered. Sir AYalter\\nRaleigh sent several expeditions with orders to use every effort to clear up the\\nmystery, but it was never solved. The story of the Lost Colony has led to\\na great deal of investigation and surmise. Two theories have supporters. The\\nmost probable is that all the settlers were massacred by Indians. Another is that\\nthey were adopted by the red men and intermarried among them. In support\\nof this supposition is the fact that a long time afterward many members of the\\nadjoining tribes showed unmistakable signs of mixed blood. There were so-\\ncalled Indians with blonde hair, blue eyes, and light complexion characteristics\\nnever seen among those belonging to the genuine American race.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0051.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "46 DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION.\\nHolland s explorations in America were less important than those of any\\nof her rivals. The tlirifty Dutchmen were more anxious to secure trade than to\\nfind new countries, and seemed content to allow others to sjiend wealth and pre-\\ncious lives in penetrating to the interior of the New World and in planting set-\\ntlements, which almost invariably succumbed to disaster.\\nF/arly in the seventeenth century a company of English merchants sent out\\na skillful navigator named Henry Hudson to hunt for the elusive northwest pas-\\nsage. He took with him only eleven men, one of whom was his son. He made\\na brave effort to succeed, ploughing his way through the frozen regions until he\\npassed the 8()th degree of latitude, which was the furthest point then attained by\\nman. But, within less than ten degrees of the pole, he was forced by the ice to\\nturn back.\\nTHE DISCOVERY OF THE HUDSON RIVER.\\nHudson s reputation as a skillful navigator led the wealthy corporation\\nknown as the Dutch East India Company to seek his services. He was placed\\nin command of a small vessel called the Half 3Ioon and ordered to sail to the\\nnortheast instead of the northwest. He did as directed, but his experience was\\nsimilar to his previous one, and, being compelled to withdraw, he headed west-\\nward. Sighting Cape Cod, he named it New Holland, unaware that it had al-\\nready been named by Champlain. He continued southward to Chesapeake Bay,\\nwhere he learned that the English had planted a settlement. Turning north-\\nward, he entered Delaware Bay, but was dis^^leased with the shallow water and\\nsailed again northward. On September 3, 1609, he dropped anchor opposite\\nSandy Hook.\\nHudson now began ascending the magnificent river which bears his name.\\nAt the end of ten days he had reached a point opposite the present site of Al-\\nbany. The Indians were friendly and curious. Many of them put out in their\\ncanoes and were made welcome on board the little Dutch vessel, which was a\\nsource of constant wonderment to them, for they had never seen anything of the\\nkind before.\\nDescending the stream, Hudson made his way to Dai tmouth, England, from\\nwhich point he sent an account of his discovery to Holland. That country lost\\nno time in claiming sovereignty over the new territory, the claim being so valid\\nthat no other nation could legitimately dispute it.\\nHudson s achievement added to his fame, and he was once more sent in search\\nof the northwest juissage. He entered the bay and strait which bear his name,\\nand passed a winter in that terrible region. In the following spring his crew\\nmutinied, and, placing the navigator, his son, and several members in an open\\nboat, set them adrift, and none of them was ever heard of again.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0052.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "CHAPTEE II.\\nSKTTLKIVEENT OF^ TTHE TtilRTKEN ORIGINAL\\nSTATES.\\nVirginia, Founding of Jamestown Captain John Smith Introduction of African Slavery Indian\\nWars Bacon s RebelUon Forms of Government Prosperity Pjducation N cw Ungland, Ply-\\nmouth Massachusetts Bay Colony Union of the Colonies Religious Persecution King Philip s\\nWar The Witchcraft Delusion N^ew Hdmpshire, The. Connecticut Colony, T he New Haven\\nColony, Union of the Colonies Indian Wars The Charter Oak Rhode Island, Different Forms\\nof Government NewYoi-k, The Dutch and English Settlers Xew Jersey, Delaware, Pennsyl-\\nvania, Maiyland, ^lason and Dixon s Line The Carolinas Georgia.\\nAt the opening of the seventeenth century there was not a single English\\nsettlement on this side of the Atlantic. It has been shown that the French\\nsucceeded in planting colonies in Canada, that of De Monts, in 1605, in Acadia\\n(the French name of Nova Scotia), proving successful, while Champlain founded\\nQuebec three years later. St. Augustine, Florida, was founded by the Spanish\\nin 1565, but it has played an insignificant part in our history. England was\\nthe mother of the colonies, from which the original thirteen States sprang, and\\nwe are vastly more indebted to her than to all other nations combined.\\nTHE FIRST ENGLISH SETTLEMENT.\\nIn the year 1606, when James I. was king of England, he gave a charter\\nor patent to a number of gentlemen, which made them the ownei-s of all that\\npart of America lying between the thirty-fourth and thirty-eighth degrees of\\nnorth latitude. Tlie men who received this gift associated themselves together\\nunder the name of the London Company, and in the same year sent out three\\nvessels, carrying 105 men, but no women or children. A storm drove them\\nout of their course, and, in the month of May, they entered the mouth of a\\n(47)", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0053.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "48 SETTLEMENT OF THE THIRTEEN ORIGINAL STATES\\nbroad river, which they named the James in honor of tiieir king. They sailed\\nup stream for fifty miles, and, on the 13th of May, 1607, began the settlement of\\nJamestown, which was the first English colony successfully planted in America.\\nEverything looked promising, but the trouble was that the men did not\\nwish to work, and, instead of cultivating the soil, s])ent their time in hunting\\nfor gold which did not exist anywhere near them. They were careless in their\\nmanner of living and a great many fell ill and died. They must have j^erished\\nbefore long had they not been wise enough to elect Captain John Smith presi-\\ndent or ruler of the colony.\\nCAPTAIN JOHN SMITH AND HIS ADVENTURES.\\nThis man is one of the most interesting characters in the early history of our\\ncountry. He was a great boaster, and most of his associates did not like him.\\nHe had been a wanderer in many parts of the world, and had any number of\\nstories to tell of his wonderful adventures. Probably some of those stories were\\ntrue and many fiction. Be that as it may, he was an energetic and brave man,\\nand the very one to save the perishing settlers. He made every man work, and\\nnone wrought harder than himself. As a consequence matters began to mend at\\nonce.\\nObeying his orders in London, Captain Smith, when it seemed prudent to\\ndo so, spent much of his time in exploring the streams that flowed into the\\nJames. It must not be forgotten that it was still believed in Europe that\\nAmerica formed a part of Asia, and that no one needed to penetrate far into the\\ninterior to reach that country.\\nOn one of these voyages CajDtain Smith was taken prisoner by the Indians,\\nwho led him before their chief Powhatan, The chief decided that he must\\nbe put to death, and, with his hands tied together, lie was placed on the ground,\\nwith his head resting on two big stones. Then one of the warriors stepjoed for-\\nward to dash out his brains with a club. At that moment Pocahontas, the young\\ndaughter of the chief, ran forward, and, throwing her arms around the head of\\nSniith, begged her father to spare his life. The chief consented, and the prisoner\\nwas set free and returned to Jamestown. Such is the story which Captain Smith\\ntold after the death of Pocahontas in England, which she had visited with her\\nhusband, an Englishman named Rolfe, and it can never be known whether the\\nincident was true or not. Some years later Smith was so badly injured by the\\nexplosion of gunpowder that he had to return to England for treatment. There\\nhe died in 1631. His invaluable services in this country have led historians to\\nregard him as the saviour of the Virginia colony.\\nThe most woeful blow that was struck the American colonies was in August,\\n1619, when a Dutch ship sailed up the James and sold twenty negroes, kidna2 )ped", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0054.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0055.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "50\\nTHE MARRIAGE OF POCHAHONTAS.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0056.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "BACON S REBELLION. 51\\nin Africa, to the colonists as slaves. It was thus that African slavery was intro-\\nduced into this country, bringing in its train more sorrow, suffering, desolation,\\nand deatli than ])Qn can describe or imagination conceive. The institution be-\\ncame legal in all the colonies, and the ships of New England, as well as those\\nof old England, were actively engaged for many years in the slave trade.\\nWARS WITH THE INDIANS.\\nThe marriage of Pocahontas to one of the settlers made her father a firm\\nfriend of the whites as long as he lived. At his death, his brother Opechan-\\nkano succeeded him. He hated intensely the invaders of the hunting grounds,\\nand began plotting to exterminate them. On the 22d of March, 1622, he made\\nsuch a sudden and furious assault upon the plantations, as the farms were called,\\nalong the James that 400 people were killed in one day. The settlers rallied,\\nslew many of the Indians and drove the remainder far back in the woods, but\\nby the time this was accomplished half of the 4,000 settlers were dead and the\\neighty plantations were reduced to eight.\\nOpechankano was not crushed, and for more than twenty years he busied\\nhimself in perfecting his plans for a greater and more frightful massacre. It was\\nin April, 1644, that he struck his second blow, killing between three and four\\nhundred of the settlers. Once more the Virginians renewed the war of extermi-\\nnation, and pressed it mercilessly until the Indians sued for peace, gave a large\\ntract of land to their conquerors, and retired still further into the wilderness. It\\nis worth noting that at the time of this last massacre Opechankano was nearly a\\nhundred years old.\\nbacon s rebellion.\\nSir William Berkeley was the most bigoted ruler Virginia ever had. In\\none of his messages, he thanked God that there were no free schools or printing\\nin his province. He was very tyrannous, and, having friends in the assembly,\\nthey prevented the election of any new members from 1666 to 1676. The taxes\\nbecame intolerable, and trade fell into the hands of a few individuals. Not only\\nthat, but the governor disbanded the troops which had gathered for protection\\nagainst the Indians, who renewed their attacks on the exposed plantations.\\nThis was more than the people could stand, and they rose in rebellion\\nunder the leadership of Nathaniel Bacon, a popular young planter, who had\\nlost several members of his family through the attacks of the Indians. Berkeley\\nwas cowed for a, time, but the arrival of some ships from England enabled him\\nto take the field against Bacon. During the civil war, Jamestown was burned\\nto the ground and never rebuilt. Bacon pressed his resistance so vigorously\\nthat his success seemed certain, when unfortunately he fell ill and died. Left\\nwithout a leader, the rebellion crumbled to pieces. The exultant Berkeley pun-", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0057.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "52\\nSETTLEMENT OF THE THIRTEEN ORIGINAL STATES.\\nished the leading rebels without mercy. He hanged twenty-two, and was so\\nferocious that the king lost patience and ordered him to return to England.\\nThe old fool he exclaimed he has taken away more lives in that naked\\ncountry than I did for the murder of my father.\\nPROSPERITY OF THE COLONY.\\nColonial Virginia underwent several changes in its form of government.\\nA Great Charter was\\ngranted to it in 1613 by the\\nLondon Company. This\\npermitted the settlers to\\nmake their own laws. The\\nHouse of Burgesses, which\\nwas called together at James-\\ntown by Governor Yeardley,\\nJuly 30, 1619, was the first\\nlegislative body that ever\\nmet in this country. King\\nJames was dissatisfied with\\nthe tendency of things, and\\nin 1624 he took away the\\ncharter and granted a new\\none, which allowed the col-\\nony to elect the members of\\nthe House of Burgesses,\\nwhile the king appointed\\nthe council and their gov-\\nernor. This made Virginia\\na royal province, which she\\nremained until the Revolu-\\ntion.\\nVirginia became very\\nprosperous. Immense quan-\\ntities of tobacco were raised\\nand sent to England and\\nHolland, where it became widely popular. Its cultivation was so profitable in\\nthe colony that for a time little else was cultivated. It was planted even along\\nthe streets of Jamestown and became the money of the province. Everything\\nwas paid for in so many pounds of tobacco. The population steadily increased,\\nand in 171 was 95,000, which was the same as that of Massachusetts. A half-\\nARMOR WORN BY THE PILiGBIMS IN 1620.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0058.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "THE PILGRIMS AT PLYMOUTH. 53\\ncentury later, Virginia was the richest and most important of the thirteen colo-\\nnies. The people lived mostly on large plantations, for land was plentiful and\\nthe Indians gave no further trouble. Most of the inhabitants were members of\\nthe Cliurch of England, and their assemblies passed severe laws against the\\nentrance of people of other religious beliefs into the colony. It required the\\nfurnace blasts of the Revolution to purify Virginia and some other provinces\\nof this spirit of intolerance.\\nEducation was nes-lected or confined to the rich who could send their chil-\\ndren to England to be educated. Some of the early schools were destroyed by\\nIndians, but William and Mary College, founded in 1692, was the second col-\\nlege in the United States. It was never a very strong institution.\\nTHE OLD DOMINION.\\nIt is worth recording how Virginia received the name of the Old Do-\\nminion. She remained loyal to Charles I. throughout the civil war in England\\nwhich ended in the beheading of the king. She was true also to Charles II.\\nwhen he was a fugitive and declared an outlaw. While in exile, he sent\\nGovernor Berkeley his commission as Governor of Virginia, and that ruler was\\nimmensely pleased. The king, to show his appreciation of the loyalty of his\\ncolony, made public declaration that Virginia added a fifth country to his king-\\ndom, making it consist of England, Scotland, France, Ireland, and Virginia,\\nand he devised as an addition to the motto of the English coat of arms, \u00c2\u00a3Jn dat\\nVirginia quintam *Lo! Virginia gives the fifth While Cromwell was\\nturning things topsy-turvy in England, a great many of the best families among\\nthe Royalists emigrated to Virginia, where they were received with open arms\\nby Governor Berkeley and the owners of the plantations. From this arose the\\nname Old Dominion, which is often applied to Virginia.\\nTHE PILGRIMS AT PLYMOUTH.\\nDuring the early days of Virginia there was bitter persecution in England\\nof those whose religious views differed from the Church of England. This\\ncruelty drove many people to other countries, and because of their wanderings\\nthey were called Pilgrims. Those who remained members of the English\\nchurch and used their efforts to purify it of what they believed to be loose and\\npernicious doctrines were nicknamed Puritans. Those who withdrew from\\nthe membership of the church were termed Separatists or Independents.\\nThis distinction is often confounded by writers and readers.\\nOne hundred and two Pilgrims, all Separatists, who had fled to Holland,\\ndid not like the country, and decided to make their homes in the New World,\\nwhere they could worship God as their consciences dictated. They sailed in", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0059.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "64\\nSETTLEMENT OF THE THIRTEEN ORIGINAL STATES.\\nthe 3Iayfioiver, and, after a long and stormy passage, landed at Plymouth,\\nMassachusetts, December 21, 1620, in the midst of a blinding snowstorm.\\nThe Pilgrims were hardy, industrious, and God-fearing, and were prepared\\nto face every kind of danger and suffering without murmur. They were\\nseverely austere in their morals and conduct, and, when writhing in the pangs\\nof starvation, maintained their faith unshaken in the wisdom and goodness of\\ntheir Heavenly Father. All these admirable qualities were needed during the\\nawful winter, which was one of the severest ever known in New England.\\nThey built log-houses, using oiled paper instead of glass for the windows, and in\\nthe spring were able to buy corn of the Indians, who pitied their sufferings, for\\nLANDING OF MYLES STANDISH.\\nin the space of a few weeks one-half of the Pilgrims had died. Atone time\\nthere were but seven well persons in the colony. Among those who passed\\naway was John Carver, the first governor.\\nThe survivors held their ground with grim heroism, and by-and-by other\\nimmigrants arrived, and the growth and prosperity, though slow, was certain.\\nIt had no charter, but was governed by an agreement which had been drawn up\\nand signed in the cabin of the Mayflower, about the time the bleak coast of\\nNew England was sighted. For sixty years after the settlement of Plymouth,\\nits history was uneventful. It was never very large, but the real work which", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0060.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "MASSACHUSETTS BAY COLONY. 55\\nit accomplished was in bringing thousands of other colonists to follow it to New\\nEngland, who were opponents of the Established Church, and who gave to that\\nsection of our country a distinctive character of its own.\\nMYLES STANDISH.\\nIt is an interesting coincidence that while Virginia had her Captain John\\nSmith, Plymouth possessed a character quite similar in the person of Captain\\nMyles Standish. He was the military leader of the colony, with a courage that\\nwas absolutely fearless. He has been described as a very small man, with a\\nlong, yellow beard, and a temper as inflammable as gunpowder. Nothing\\nwould rouse his anger sooner than to hear any slur upon his stature. A big,\\nhulking Indian, belonging to a party much larger than Standish s, once looked\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2down upon the diminutive Englishman, and, with a curl of his lip, referred to\\nhim as too small to fight. The next day, in a fight that arose with the chiefs,\\nStandish killed the insultino- Indian with his own knife. All readers are famil-\\niar with the beautiful poem of Longfellow, which tells how Standish employed\\nJohn Alden to woo Priscilla, the loveliest maid of Plymouth, for him, and\\nhe did it with such success that Alden won her for himself.\\nMASSACHUSETTS BAY COLONY.\\nThe Massachusetts Bay Colony included the part of the present State of\\n^Massachusetts from the neighborhood of Boston northward. It was foundetj\\nby Puritans, who, it will be remembered, had not separated wholly from the\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2Church of England, but opposed many of its ceremonies. In the civil war\\nwith England they sided with the Parliament and were subjected to the same\\npersecution as the Separatists. In 1628 a number of wealthy Puritans bought\\nthe territory from the Council of Plymouth, and, receiving a charter the follow-\\ning year from Charles L, sent small colonies across the Atlantic. Then the\\ncompany itself followed, taking with it the charter and officers, thus gaining a\\ncolony in America that was wholly independent of England. Salem and some\\nother small settlements had previously been made.\\nThe colony was one of the most important that ever settled in this country.\\nIts leaders were not only of the best character, but were wealthy, wise, and far-\\nseeing. A large number arrived in 1630, and founded Boston, Cambridge,\\nLynn, and other towns. Although they suffered many privations, they were not\\nso harsh as those of Plymouth, and the colony prospered. Durnig the ten years\\nsucceeding 1630, 20,000 people settled in Massachusetts, and in 1692 the two\\ncolonies united under the name of Massachusetts.\\nIt would seem that since these people had fled to America to escape religious\\npersecution, they would have been tolerant of the views of those among them,", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0061.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "KING PHILIPS WAR-DEATH OF THE KING.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0062.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "RELIGIOUS PERSECUTION.\\n57\\nbut such unhappily was not the case. Tlie most important part of their work\\nwas the building of churches and the establishment of religious instruction. The\\nminister was the most important man in the colony, and no one was allowed to\\nvote unless a member of the church. A reproof in church was considered the\\nmost disgraceful penalty that could be visited upon a wrong-doer. The sermons\\nwere two, three, and sometimes four hours long, and the business of one of the\\nofficers was to watch those overcome by drowsiness and wake them ujd, sometimes\\nquite sharply.\\nRELIGIOUS PEESECUTION.\\nKoger Williams, a Baptist preacher, told the Puritans, as the people came\\ngenerally to be called, that\\nthey did wrong to take the\\nland from the Indians with-\\nout jDaying for it, and that a\\nperson was answerable to God\\nalone for his belief. These\\ncharges were answered by\\nthe banishment of ^Villiams\\nfrom the colony. All the\\nBaptists were expelled in\\n1635. Shortly afterward,\\nAnne Hutchinson boldly\\npreached the doctrine of\\nAntinomianism, which de-\\nclares that a man is not\\nsaved by the help of good\\nworks, but by divine grace\\nalone. In other words, no\\nmatter how wickedly he lives,\\nhis salvation is wholly inde-\\npendent of it. She went to\\nBhode Island and afterward\\nto New Netherland, where\\nshe was killed in one of the attacks of the Indians upon the Dutch settlements.\\nThe Quakers greatly annoyed the New England colonists. They persisted\\nin rising in the Puritan meetings and disputing with ministers. Many were\\nfined, whipped, imprisoned, and banished, but in the face of warnings they\\nreturned. As a consequence, four were put to death. Then a reaction set in\\nand the persecution ceased.\\nThe most formidable war in which the early colonies of New England\\nHOGER WILLIAMS IN BANISHMENT.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0063.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "58 SETTLEMENT OF THE THIRTEEN ORIGINAL STATES.\\nwfere involved was with King Philip, who was the son of Massasoit, a firm\\nfriend of the settlers until his death. Philip was one of the great Indians of\\nhistory. Like many of his people he saw with anger the growth of the white\\nmen, who in time would drive him and his warriors from their hunting grounds.\\nKealizing the magnitude of the work of exterminating all the settlers, he visited\\nthe different tribes and used every effort to unite them in a war against the\\ninvaders. He was partly successful, and, with the allies secured, King Philip\\nbegan the war by attacking a party of settlers at Swansea, on Sunday, June 24,\\n1675, while they were on their way to church. Several whites were killed,\\nwhen the Indians hurried off to the Connecticut Valley to continue their dread-\\nful work.\\nAll understood their peril, and flew to arms. Every man carried his musket\\nto church, and they were stacked outside the door, while a sentinel paced up\\nand down. More than once the long sermon was interrujjted by the crack of\\nthe red men s guns and their wild whoops, as they swarmed out of the woods.\\nSpringing down from the pulpit, the minister was among the foremost in beat-\\ning the heathen back, and, when quiet was restored, 2)robably he resumed and\\nfinished his sermon.\\nThe war was prosecuted furiously on both sides. In the depth of winter,\\nwhen the snow lay several feet on the ground, John Winslow led 1,500 men\\nagainst the Narragansett stronghold, which was in the heart of a great swamp,\\nand was one of the most jiowerful fortifications ever erected by the red men on\\nthis continent. In the terrible fight, 200 white men and nearly 1,000 Indians\\nwere killed. Finally, Philip was run down in a swamp near his old home on\\nMount Hope, not far from the present city of Bristol, Rhode Island. While\\nstealing out of his hiding-place, he was confronted by a white soldier and a\\nfriendly Indian. The gun of the former missed fire, whereupon the Indian\\nleveled his musket and shot the AVampanoag leader dead. The war ended a\\nfew months later. During its continuance, six hundred white men were killed\\nand many more wounded thirteen towns were destroyed and five hundred build-\\nings burned, but the Indian power in southern New England was shattered\\nforever.\\nTHE WITCHCRAFT DELUSIO.V.\\nOne of the most fearful delusions recorded in history is that of the general\\nbelief in witchcraft which prevailed in Europe down to the seventeenth cen-\\ntury. Its baleful shadow all too soon fell upon New F.ngland. Massachusetts\\nand Connecticut made laws against witchcraft and hanged a number of persons\\non the charge of being witches. In 1692 the town of Salem went crazy over\\nthe belief that the diabolical spirits were at work among them. Two little girls,\\nwho were simpletons that ought to have been spanked and put to bed, declared", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0064.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "GALLUP S RECAPTURE OF OLDHAM S BOAT\\nWhich had been taken by the Indians from the Puritan exiles in 1636. Steer straight for the vessel. cried Gallup, and stationing\\nhimself at the bow he opened hre on the Indians. Every time his gun flashed some one was hit. This incident\\nwas the beginning of the Pequot War", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0065.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0066.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "THE CONNECTICUT COLONY. 59\\nwith bulging eyes that different persons had taken the form of a black cat and\\npinched, scratciied, and bitten them. The people, including the great preacher\\nCotton Mather, believed this stuff, and the supposed wizards and witches were\\npunished with fearful severity. Suspicion in many cases meant death evil men\\ndisposed of their creditors and enemies by charging them with witchcraft; fami-\\nlies were divided and the gentlest and most irreproachable of women suffered\\ndisgraceful death. Everybody, including ministers and judges, lost their wits.\\nThe magistrates crowded the jails, until twenty had been put to death and fifty-\\nfive tortured before the craze subsided. Then it became clear that no one, no\\nmatter what his station, was safe, and the delusion, which forms one of the black-\\nest pages in New England, passed away.\\nSETTLEMENT OF MAINE AND NEW HAMPSHIRE.\\nNew Hampshire was the name of John Mason s share of a territory granted\\nto him and Sir Fernando Gorges by the Council of Plymouth in 1622. This\\ngrant included all the land between the Merrimac and Kennebec Kivers. The\\nfirst settlement was made in 1623, at New and at Little Harbor, near Ports-\\nmouth. In 1629 the proprietors divided their grants, the country west of the\\nPiscataqua being taken by Mason, who named it New Hampshire, while Gorges,\\nwho owned the eastern section, called it Maine.\\nThe settlements were weak and their growth tardy. In 1641 New Hamp-\\nshire placed itself under the protection of Massachusetts, but the king separated\\nthem in 1679, and made New Hampshire a royal colony. In 1688 it again\\njoined Massachusetts, and three years later was set off once more by the king,\\nafter which it remained a royal colony until the Revolution.\\nTHE CONNECTICUT COLONY.\\nThe Connecticut colony included all of the present State of Connecticut,\\nexcepting a few townships on the shore of Long Island Sound. It came into the\\npossession of the Earl of Warwick in 1630, and the following year he transferred\\nit to Lords Say, Brooke, and others. The Dutch claimed the territory and erected\\na fort on the Connecticut Kiver to keep out the English. The latter, however, paid\\nno attention to them, and a number of Massachusetts traders settled at Windsor in\\n1633. Saybrook, at the mouth of the Connecticut, was settled in 1635. A great\\nmany emigrants came from Massachusetts in 1636, the principal leader being\\nThomas Hooker. They founded Weathersfield, Windsor, and Hartford, and in\\n1639 adopted the name of the Connecticut colony and drew up a written consti-\\ntution, the first ever framed by a body of men for their own government. Other\\nsettlements were made and Saybrook united with them.\\nThe most eventful incident in the history of Connecticut was the war with", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0067.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "60\\nSETTLEMENT OF THE THIRTEEN ORIGINAL STATES.\\nth e Pequot Indians, who were a powerful tribe in the eastern part of the State.\\nThey tried to persuade the Narragansetts to join them, but Roger Williams, who\\nlived among them, persuaded Canonicus, their chief, to refuse. Then the Pequot\\ncommitted the fatal mistake of going to war alone. The settlers, fully roused to\\ntheir danger, assailed the Pequot stronghold with fury, one summer morning in\\n1637, and killed all their enemies, sparing neither women nor children. Thui^\\na leading tribe of Indians were blotted out in one day.\\nTHE NEW HAVEN COLONY.\\nThe New Haven colony comprised the townships already referred to as lying\\nE lnJB,\\nPRIMITIVE MODE OF GRINDING CORN.\\non Long Island Sound. It was settled in 1638 by a company of English immi-\\ngrants, who were sufficiently wise and just to buy the lands of the Indians.\\nOther towns were settled, and in 1639 the group took the name of the New\\nHaven colony. Neither of the colonies had a cliarter, and there was much\\nrivalry in the efforts to absorb the towns as they were settled. The majority\\npreferred to join the Connecticut colony, for the other, like Massachusetts, would\\npermit no one not a member of church to vote or hold office.\\nTHE COLONY OF CONNECTICUT.\\nWhat is known in the history of England as the Commonwealth, established", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0068.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "THE CHARTER OAK. 6J\\nby Cromwell, came to an end in 1660. Charles II. ascended the throne, and\\nWinthrop, governor of the Connecticut colony, which had now grown to be the\\nstronger of the two, went to England to secure a charter. It was granted\\nto him in 1662, and covered the territory occupied by both colonies, who were\\npermitted to elect their assembly, their governor, and to rule themselves. New\\nHaven, after deliberating over the question, reluctantly accepted the charter, and\\nin 1665 the two were united under the name of the Colony of Connecticut.\\nEverything was going along smoothly, when, in 1687, Governor Andros\\ncame down with a company of soldiers from Boston and ordered the people to\\nsurrender their charter. He was acting under the orders of the king, who did\\nnot fancy the independence with which the colony was conducting matters.\\nAndros confronted the assembly, which were called together in Hartford. They\\nbegged that he would not enforce his demands. He consented to listen to their\\narguments, though there was not the slightest probability of it producing any\\neffect upon him.\\nTHE CHARTER OAK.\\nThe talk continued until dark, when the candles were lighted. Suddenly,\\nat a signal, all were blown out. When they were re-lighted, the charter, which\\nhad been lying on the table in plain sight, was nowhere to be found. Captain\\nWadsworth had slipped out during the interval of darkness and hidden the\\npaper in the hollow of an oak. Then he returned and took his place among\\nthe members, looking the most innocent of all. Andros fumed and raved and\\ninformed the assembly that their trick would avail them nothing, since their\\ncharter government was at an end. He went back to Boston, to be turned out\\nof office two years later, when the precious charter was brought from its hiding-\\nplace.\\nNo effort was spared to preserve the historical Charter Oak, that had\\nthus been made famous. It was supported and propped in every part that\\nshowed signs of weakness, and held up its head until 1856, when a terrific\\nstorm brought it to the ground, shattered to fragments, all of which were care-\\nfully gathered and preserved by those fortunate enough to obtain tliem.\\nThe early division of the colonies was long marked by the fact that Hart-\\nford and New Haven served as the two capitals of the State until 1873, when\\nHartford became the sole capital.\\nSETTLEMENT OF RHODE ISLAND.\\nIt has been stated that when Roger Williams was banished from Massa-\\nchusetts he took refuge among the Narragansett Indians, who occupied the\\ncountry at the head of, Narragansett Bay. Canonicus, the chief, held the good\\nman in high esteem, and presented him with a large tract of land, which the", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0069.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "62 SETTLEMENT OF THE THIRTEEN ORIGINAL STATES.\\ndevout Williams named Providence in remembrance of the manner in which\\nhe believed God had directed lum thither. Settlers from Massachusetts fol-\\nlowed him, and all were hospitably received and kindly treated. The fullest\\nreligious liberty was allowed, and even when Anne Hutchinson visited Wil-\\nliams, he treated her like a sister. Williams obtained a charter in 1644 from\\nthe Parliament and it was confirmed in 1654. The new one granted by Charles\\nII. in 1663 united all the colonies into one, under the name Rhode Island and\\nProvidence Plantations. This is still the legal name of the State, which retains\\nits two capitals. Providence and Newport, the Legislature meeting alternately in\\neach. The charter of Charles II. suited the people so well that it remained in\\nforce until 1842, when Thomas Dorr headed a rebellion, as related hereafter,\\nwhich resulted in the establishment of a new charter.\\nThe existence of Rhode Island was threatened by the claim of Connecticut\\nto all the land on the west to the shore of Narragansett Bay, wdiile Plymouth\\ninsisted that the land on the east to the shore of the same bay belonged to her.\\nRhode Island stoutly resisted, and succeeded in 1741 and 1752 in fixing her\\nboundaries as they are to-day, which make her the smallest State in the Union,\\nSETTLEMENT OF NEW YORK.\\nIt has been shown that Holland was more anxious to secure trade than\\nterritory. Soon after the discovery of the Hudson, by Captain Henry Hudson,\\nthe Dutch traders sent vessels to Manhattan Island, now constituting the city of\\nNew York, and began bartering with the Indians. In 1621 Holland granted\\nthe territory from Delaware Bay to the Connecticut River to the Dutch West\\nIndia Company. The name given to the territory was New Netherland, while\\nthe settlement, which grew in time into the metropolis of America, was called\\nNew Amsterdam. The whole island was bouglit from the Indians for sixty\\nguilders, equal to about twenty-four dollars, a price which is considerably less\\nthan would be demanded to-day for the site of Greater New York.\\nNew Netherland was governed successively by Peter Minuet, Walter Van\\nTwiller, William Kieft, and Peter Stuyvesant, who were sent out by the Dutch\\nWest India Company, and whose rule extended from 1626 to 1664. Of these,\\nStuyvesant was by far the ablest, and he made a strong impression on the social\\nand political life of New Netherland. He was severe and stubborn, however,\\nand many of the Dutchmen found his rule so onerous that they were rather\\npleased than otherwise, when the Englisli, in 1664, claimed the territory by\\nright of discovery and sent out a fleet which compelled Stuyvesant to surrender\\nthe town. The doughty old governor stamped about New Amsterdam with his\\nwooden leg, calling upon his countrymen to rally and drive back the rascals,\\nbut little or no heed was paid to his appeals.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0070.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "WILLIA3I KIDD, THE PIRATE. 63\\nCharles II. had granted the territory to his brotlier the Duke of York, who\\nsoon after ascended the throne, thus making the colony, which included that of\\nNew Jersey, a royal one. The Connecticut people had settled a large part of\\nRhode Island, which they claimed, but the duke was too powerful to be resisted,\\nand Long Island became a part of New York, as the city *and province were\\nnamed.\\nIn 1673, while at war with England, Holland sent a fleet which recaptured\\nNew York, but it was given back to England, upon the signing of a treaty in\\n1674. The manner in which New Netherland was settled by the Dutch was\\nquite different from that of New England. Wealthy men, termed patroons,\\nwere granted immense tracts of land and brought over settlers, whose situation\\nwas much like that of the serfs of Russia. Traces of the patroon system\\nremained long after the Revolution, and, in 1846, caused the Anti-Rent\\nWar, which resulted in the death of a number of people.\\nThe province of New York suffered greatly from misrule. The people\\nwere not permitted to elect their own assembly until 1683, and two years later,\\nwhen the Duke of York became king, he took away the privilege. William\\nand Mary, however, restored it in 1691, and it remained to the Revolution.\\nAs a proof of the bad governorship of New York, it may be said that there\\nis good reason to believe that one of its rulers was interested with the pirates\\nwho infested the coast, w^hile another, who refused to sign the death-warrant of\\ntwo persons who had committed no serious crime, was made drunk and then\\npersuaded to sign the fatal paper. When he became sober, he was horrified to\\nfind that both had been executed.\\nWILLIAM KIDD, THE PIRATE.\\nThe piracy alluded to became such a scandalous blight that strenuous meas-\\nures were taken to crush it. In 1697 Captain William Kidd, a New York ship-\\nmaster and a brave and skillful navigator, was sent to assist in the work. After\\nhe had cruised for a while in distant waters, he turned pirate himself. He had\\nthe effrontery to return home three years later, believing his friends would pro-\\ntect him but, though they would have been willing enough to do so, they dared\\nnot. He was arrested, tried in England, convicted, and hanged. Piracy w^as\\nfinally driven from the American waters in 1720.\\nIn 1740 New York was thrown into a panic by the report that the negroes\\nhad formed a plot to burn the town. It is scarcely possible that any such plot\\nexisted, but before the scare had passed away four whites and eighteen negroes\\nwere hanged, and, dreadful as it may sound, fourteen negroes were burned at the\\nstake. In addition, nearly a hundred were driven out of the colony.\\nThe fine harbor and noble river emptying into it gave New York such ad-", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0071.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "64\\nSETTLEMENT OF THE THIRTEEN ORIGINAL STATES.\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0WZ\\nvantages that, by 1750, it had become one of the most important cities on the\\ncoast, though its population was less than that of Philadelphia. At the time\\nnamed, its inhabitants numbered about 12,000, which was less than that of Phil-\\nadelphia. The province itself contained 90,000 inhabitants. The chief towns\\nwere New York, Albany, and Kingston. Brooklyn, which attained vast pro-\\nportions within the following century, was merely a ferry station.\\nSETTLEMENT OF NEW JERSEY.\\nNew Jersey, as has been stated, was originally a part of New Netherland.\\nAs early as 1618, the Dutch erected a trading post at Bergen. All now included\\nin the State was granted, in 1664, by the Duke of York to Lord John Berkeley\\nand Sir George Carteret. Carteret was once governor of the island of Jersey\\nin the English Channel, and gave the name to the new province. In the year\\nmentioned, the first English settlement was made at Elizabethtown, now known\\nas Elizabeth.\\nIn 1674, the province was\\ndivided into East and West\\nJersey, a distinction which is\\n[)reserved to some extent to the\\npresent day. Berkeley, who\\nowned West Jersey, sold it to a\\nnumber of Quakers, some of\\nwhom settled near Burlington.\\nCarteret sold his part to William\\nPenn and eleven other Quakers.\\nThe various changes of owner-\\nship caused much trouble with the\\nland titles. In 1702, all the proprietors surrendered their rights to the crown\\nand New Jersey became a royal colony. The same governor ruled New York\\nand New Jersey, though those in the latter elected their own assembly. A com-\\nplete separation from New York took place in 1738, and New Jersey remained\\na royal province until the Revolution. Its location averted all troubles with\\nthe Indians. Newark, the principal city, was settled in 1666, by emigrants from\\nConnecticut. Burlington, founded in 1677, was one of the capitals and Perth\\nAmboy the other.\\nEARLY SETTLEMENTS ON THE DELAWARE.\\nIn 1638, a number of Swedes formed the settlement of Christina on the\\nDelaware, near Wilmington. They bought the land from the Indians and\\nnamed it New Sweden. A second settlement, that of Chester, was made just be-\\nlow the site of Philadelphia in 1643, and was the first in the present State of\\nTHE FIRST FRIEiNDS MEETING-HOUSE,\\nBURLINGTON, NEW JERSEY.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0072.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "WILLIAM PENN.THE GOOD AND WISE RULER.\\n65", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0073.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "NOTABLE AUDIENCE IN MARYLAND TO HEAR GEORGE FOX, THE FOUNDER OF THE\\n66 SOCIETY OF FRIENDS OR QUAKERS.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0074.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "PENNSYLVANIA AND DELAWARE. 67\\nPennsylvania. The fiery Governor Stay vesant of New Netlierland looked upon\\nthese attempts as impudent invasions of his territory, and, filled with anger, hur-\\nried down to Delaware and captured both. It was a matter of no moment to the\\nthrifty Swedes, who kept on the even tenor of their way and throve under the\\nnew government as well as under the old. A further account of the settlement\\nof Delaware will be given in our history of that of Pennsylvania.\\nSETTLEMENT OF PENNSYLVANIA AND DELAWARE.\\nThe peace-loving Quakers were among those who suffered persecution in\\nEngland for conscience sake. William Penn was the son of Admiral Penn, who\\ndisliked the Quakers and had been a valiant office]- for the English government.\\nWhen he died, the crown owed him a large sum of money, which William offered\\nto liquidate in return for a grant of the land now known as the State of Penn-\\nsylvania. The king willingly agreed to this, and the Duke of York, who had\\na strong liking for Penn, added the present State of Delaware to the grant, in\\nwhich, as has been stated, the Swedes had made a number of settlements. M-\\nWilliam Penn was one of the best and wisest rulers that had to do with the\\nsettlement of our country. The king, more as a piece of pleasantry than other-\\nwise, insisted upon naming the province Pennsylvania, in honor of the pro-\\nprietor, much to the good man s dismay. He offered the royal secretary a liberal\\nfee to omit the first part of the name from the charter, but it was not done. No\\nrule could have been more kindly. Absolute freedom of conscience was permitted\\nin all trials by jury of an Indian, one-half of the jury were to be composed of\\nIndians, and, although Penn was induced to permit the punishment of death for\\ntreason and murder, to be provided for in the code, no man was ever executed\\nwhile Penn had anything to do with the province.\\nHis first act, after his arrival in 1682, was characteristic. He called the\\nIndian chiefs together, under a great spreading elm at Shackamaxon, and paid\\nthem for the land that was already his by royal grant. In addition, he made\\nthe red men many presents and signed a treaty, which neither party broke for\\nsixty years. It has been truly said that this was the only treaty not sworn to\\nwhich was kept inviolate by both parties.\\nPenn himself laid out the city of Philadelphia in 1683. A year later, it\\nhad a population of 7,000, and in three years more its population increased\\nfaster than that of New York in half a century. Delaware, then called the\\nThree Lower Counties, was given a separate government at the request of the\\npeople in 1703. They were allowed their own deputy governor, but Pennsyl-\\nvania and Delaware continued substantially under one government until the\\nRevolution.\\nThe good ruler met with many misfortunes. In 1692, the province was", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0075.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "68\\nSETTLEMENT OF THE THIRTEEN ORIGINAL STATES.\\ntaken from him, because of his friendship to James II., but restored soon after-\\nward. In 1699, when he made his second visit, he found the people had in a\\ngreat measure grown away from him, and were unwilling that he should exercise\\nhis former supervision. While absent, a dishonest steward robbed him of nearly-\\nall his property in England and, failing in health and mind, he died in 1718.\\nHis sons became proprietors, but the people grew more and more discontented\\nwith the payment of rents. To end the disputes and quarrels, the State abolished\\nthe rents during the Revolution, paying the proprietors the sum of $650,000 for\\nthe extinguishment of their rights.\\nPHILADELPHIA.\\nPhiladelphia was prosper-\\nous from the first. New York\\nCity did not catch up to it until\\nafter the year 1810. It was early\\nnoted, as it has been since, for\\nits cleanliness, fine buildings,\\nand the attention it gave to\\neducation. It had a printing\\nMORAVIAN EASTER SERVICE, BETHLEHEM, PENNSYLVANIA.\\npress in 1686, and three years later a public high school. In the year 1749, the\\npresent University of Pennsylvania was founded as a school, becoming a college\\nin 1755, and a university in 1779. Many of the names of streets, such as Wal-\\nnut, Chestnut, Pine, Mulberry, and others, were given to it when the city was\\nlaid out.\\nThe settlement of the province was confined for a long time to the eastern\\nsection. No population was more varied. The Scotch and Irish were mainly\\nin the central portion, the Dutch and Germans in the east and northeast, and\\nthe English in the southeastern part of the colony. There are hundreds of\\npeople to-day in Pennsylvania, whose ancestors for several generations have been\\nborn there, who are unable to speak or understand a word of English.\\nMaryland is the next colony in order of settlement. The Roman Catholics", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0076.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "SETTLEMENT OF MARYLAND. 69\\nwere among those who suffered persecution in England, and Maryland was\\nfounded as a place of refuge for them. Among the most prominent of the\\nEnglish Catholics was Sir George Calvert, known as Lord Baltimore. His first\\nattempt to found a colony was in Newfoundland, but the rigorous climate com-\\npelled him to give it up. He decided that the most favorable place was that\\nportion of Virginia lying east of the Potomac. Virginia had its eye already\\nupon the section, and was preparing to settle it, when Charles I., without con-\\nsulting her, granted the territory to Lord Baltimore. Before he could use the\\npatent, he died, and the charter was made to his son, Cecil Calvert, in 1632. He\\nnamed it Maryland in compliment to the queen, Henrietta Maria.\\nLeonard Calvert, a brother of Lord Baltimore, began the settlement of\\nMaryland at St. Mary s, near the mouth of the Potomac. He took with him\\n200 immigrants and made friends with the Indians, whom he treated with\\njustice and kindness. Annapolis was founded in 1683 and Baltimore in 1729.\\nDesi^ite the wisdom and liberality of Calvert s rule, the colony met Avitli\\nmuch trouble, because of Virginia s claim to the territory occupied by the new-\\ncomers. William Clayborne of Virginia had established a trading post in\\nMaryland and refused to leave, but he was driven out, whereupon he appealed\\nto the king, insisting that the Catholics were intruders upon domain to which\\nthey had no right. The king decided in favor of Lord Baltimore. Clayborne\\nhowever, would not assent, and, returning to Maryland in 1645, he incited a\\nrebellion which was pressed so vigorously that Calvert was forced to flee. He\\ngathered enough followers to drive Clayborne out in turn. The Catholics then\\nestablished a liberal government and passed the famous Toleration Act, which\\nallowed everybody to worship God as he saw fit. Many persons in the other\\ncolonies, who were suffering persecution, made their homes in Maryland.\\nAfter a time, the Protestants gained a majority in the assembly and made\\nlaws which were very oppressive to the Catholics. The strife degenerated into\\ncivil war, which lasted for a number of years. The proprietor in 1691 was a\\nsupporter of James II., because of which the new king, William, took away his\\ncolony and appointed the governors himself. The proprietor s rights were\\nrestored in 1716 to the fourth Lord Baltimore. The Calverts became extinct\\nin 1771, and the people of Maryland assumed proprietorship five years later.\\nComparative tranquillity reigned until the breaking out of the Revolution.\\nAn interesting occurrence during this tranquil period was the arrival from\\nEngland of George Fox, the founder of the Society of Friends or Quakers. In\\nthe assemblage which gathered on the shores of the Chesapeake to listen to his\\npreaching were members of the Legislature, the leading men of the province,\\nIndian sachems and their families, with their great chief at their head.\\nThe disputed boundary between Maryland and Pennsylvania was fixed in", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0077.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": "70 SETTLE3IENT OF THE THIRTEEN ORIGINAL STATES.\\n1767, by two surveyors named Mason and Dixon. This boundary became\\nfamous in after years as the dividing line between the free and slave States.\\nCharles II., in 1663 and 1665, granted the land between Florida and\\nVirginia to eight proprietors. The country had been named Carolina in honor\\nof their king, Charles IX. (Latin, Carolus), and since Charles II. was King\\nof England the name was retained, though he was not the ruler meant thus\\nto be honored. The country was comparatively uninhabited after the failure of\\nthe French colony, except by a few Virginians, who made a settlement on the\\nnorthern shore of Albemarle Sound.\\nTHE CAROLINAS.\\nFor twenty years the proprietors tried to establish upon American soil one\\nof the most absurd forms of government ever conceived. The land was to be\\ngranted to nobles, known as barons, landgraves, and caziques, while the rest of\\nthe people were not to be allowed to hold any land, but were to be bought and\\nsold with the soil, like so many cattle. The settlers ridiculed and defied the\\nfantastical scheme, which had to be abandoned. It was the work of John\\nLocke, the famous philosopher, who at one time was secretary of Lord Cooper,\\none of the proprietors.\\nThe first settlement of the Carteret colony was made in 1670, on the banks\\nof the Ashley, but in 1680 it was removed to the present site of Charleston.\\nThe colonies remained united for about seventy years, when it became apparent\\nthat the territory was too large to be well governed by one assembly and a single\\ngovernor. In 1729, the present division was made, and the rights of government\\nand seven-eighths of the land were returned to the crown.\\nThe soil and climate were so favorable that thousands of immigrants were\\nattracted thither. Among them were numerous Huguenots or French Protest-\\nants, whose intelligence, thrift, and morality placed them among the very best\\nsettlers found anywhere in our country. Newbern was settled by a colony of\\nSwiss in 1711, and there was a large influx of Scotch after their rebellion of\\n1740, England giving them permission to leave Scotland. Scotch immigrants\\nsettled Fayetteville in 1746.\\nThere were occasional troubles with the Indians, the most important of\\nwdiich was the war with the Tuscaroras, in 1711. This tribe was utterly defeated\\nand driven northward into New York, where they joined the Iroquois or Five\\nNations. The union of the Tuscaroras caused the Iroquois to be known after-\\nward as the Six Nations.\\nThe Carolinas were afflicted with some of the worst governors conceivable,\\ninterspersed now and then with excellent ones. Often there was sturdy resist-\\nance, and in 1677 one of the governors, who attempted to enforce the Naviga-", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0078.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "GEORGIA.\\n71\\ntioii Act, was deposed and imprisoned. In 1688, another was driven out of the\\ncolony. The population was widely scattered, but the people themselves were\\nas a whole the best kind of citizens. They would not permit religious perse-\\ncution, and defeated the effort to make the Church of England the colony\\nchurch. As a consequence, the Carolinas became, like Maryland and Pennsylva-\\nnia, a refuge for thousands of those who were persecuted in tlie name of religion.\\nGEORGIA.\\nGeorgia was the last of the thirteen original colonies to be settled, and,\\nthough it long remained the weakest of them all, its history is very interesting.\\nIt, too, was a country of refuge for those suffering persecution, but their affliction\\nwas dijfferent in its nature from those of whom we have made record.\\nOne of the remarkable facts connected with the government of nations\\nclaiming the highest civilization, hardly more than a century ago, was the\\nbrutality of their laws. Many crimes,\\ncomparatively trifling in their nature,\\nwere punishable with death. One of\\nthe most cruel of these oppressive laws\\nwas that which permitted a man to\\nthrow into prison a neighbor who was\\nunable to pay the money he owed. If a\\npoor tenant fell ill, and could not pay\\nhis landlord, the latter could have him\\nflung into jail and kept there until the\\ndebt was paid. Since the debtor was un-\\nable to earn a penny while in prison,\\nand probably his wife and children were equally helpless, the landlord thus de-\\nprived himself of all possibility of getting his money, while the wretched debtor\\nliterally rotted in prison. Thousands died in dreadful misery, merely because\\nthey were poor.\\nThis system of allowing imprisonment for debt prevailed in our own\\ncountry until within the memory of men still living. It makes one s cheeks\\ntingle with shame and indignation to I ecall that Kobert Morris, who devoted ail\\nhis wealth and energies to raising money for the patriots during the Kevolution,\\nwho furnished Washington with thousands of dollars, and but for whose help\\nthe war must have failed, became poor after independence was gained and was\\nimprisoned for debt.\\nThe system caused such horrible suffering in England that the pity of all\\ngood men was stirred. Among these was James Edward Oglethorpe, one of the\\nmost admirable characters in modern history. He was a brave and skillful\\ncoloniaIj plow with w^ooden\\nmould-board. 1706\\n(Stale Agricultural Museum, Albany, N. Y.)", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0079.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": "72\\nSETTLEMENT OF THE THIRTEEN ORIGINAL STATES.\\nsoldier, eminently just, of the highest social position and a member of Parlia-\\nment. He determined to do sonietliing practical for the\\nperishing debtors in English jails. He, therefore, asked\\nGeoi-se II. to iiive him a o-rant of land in America to\\nwhich t\\\\ie imprisoned debtors could be sent, and the\\nking, whose heart also seemed to be touched, promptly\\ndid so. It was said of Oglethorpe that the universal\\nrespect felt for liiiu made certain that any favor he\\nasked of his own associates or friends would be willingly\\ngranted.\\nThe king not only presented him with valuable\\nequii^ments, but Parliament granted him a liberal sum,\\nto wliich w^ealthy citizens added. He had the best wishes\\nof his entire country wdien he sailed for America with\\none hundred and fourteen persons. He named the new\\ncolony Georgia in honor of the king, and began the set-\\ntlement of Savannah in 1733, Darien and Augusta being\\nfounded three years later. It need hardly be said of\\nsuch a man, that, like Penn and Baltimore, he bought\\nthe lands anew of the Indians and retained their friend-\\nship from the start. On one of his visits to England\\nhe took a party of red men wnth him, entertaincMl them at\\nhis country place and presented them at court.\\nThe Spaniards claimed Georgia as their own terri-\\ntory, and raised a large force with which\\nto expel Oglethoi-pe, whose colony had\\nboon increased by the arrival of other\\ninnuigiaiits, but the English officer handled\\nhis men with such extraordinary skill that\\ntlie Spaniards wei C utterly routed.\\nIt w^ould be supposed that Georgia\\nwould have been one of the most successful\\nof the original colonies, since seemingly it\\npossessed every advantage, but such was far\\nfrom the fact. One cause for this was the\\ncoddling the pioneers received. They\\nwere harmed by too much kindness. Had\\nthey been compelled to hew their own way,\\nlike their neighbors, they would have done\\nbetter. They were like children spoiled by being granted too many i avors.\\nANCIENT HORSE-\\nSHOES PLOWED UP IN\\nSCHENECTADY CO.,\\nN. Y.\\n(In the New York state Agricultu-\\nral Museum.)\\nA COIiONIAL FLAX-WHEEL.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0080.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "HIAWATHA, FOUNDER OF THE IROQUOIS LEAGUE\\nThe Iroquois League ^^\u00e2\u0096\u00a0as composed of the Mohawk. Oneida. Onondaga CaxusI~^ ^ZZZr,A T\\nWho funded .he New VoHc ^,de.ne.^a^ha.Wi^repu^^^\\n^^.i^..^,,^ n-puL/iiL, Willi oonas\\nmany respects as a model for civilized nations", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0081.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0082.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "GROWTH OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES.\\n73\\nAnother cause was the poor laws by which the ]ieople were ruled. Slavery\\nat first was forbidden within\\nits borders, though it was tol-\\nerated all about them. Then,\\nin 1747, the trustees yielded\\nto the general demand and ad-\\nmitted slavery. Other rules\\ncaused discontent, and many\\nsettlers moved away. Popula-\\ntion appeared to be at a stand-\\nstill, and finally the trustees in\\n1752 surrendered their rights\\nto the crown. More liberal\\nlaws followed and the 2^ros[)er-\\nity increased.\\nSILiK-WIlVDING.\\n(Fac-siuiile ol a picture in Edward Williams Virginia Truly Valued.\\n1650.)\\nOf General Oglethorpe, it\\nmay be added that he lived to reach his ninety-eighth year. It was said of him\\nthat he was the handsomest old man in London, and people often stopped on the\\nstreets to look at and admire him. He always had a warm regard for the\\nAmerican colonies. Indeed, it was this marked friendship for them which pre-\\nvented his appointment as commander-in-chief of the British forces during the\\nRevolution.\\nGROWTH OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES.\\nIt will thus be seen that, beginning with Virginia, in 1607, the American\\ncolonies had grown in a little more than a century and a quarter to thirteen.\\nThese were strung along the Atlantic coast from Maine to Florida, and in 1750\\ntheir population was about 1,260,000. This was vigorous growth. All the\\ncolonists, although born on this side of the Atlantic, considered themselves Eng-\\nlishmen, and were proud of their king, three thousand miles away across the\\nocean. With such loyal subjects, the English\\ncrown had the best opportunity in the world to\\nbecome the most powerful of all the nations.\\nBut Great Britain was not free from mis-\\ngiving over the rapid growth of her American\\ncolonies. Nothing looked more probable than\\nthat before many years they would unite in one\\ngovernment of their own and declare their inde-\\nj3endence of the British crown. Then was the\\ntime for the display of wise statesmanship, but\\nunhappily for England and happily for the colonies, such wise statesmanship\\nA COMFOE.TIER, OR CHAFING-\\nDISH.\\n(New York State Cabinet of Natural History,\\nAlbany.)", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0083.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "74\\nSETTLEMENT OF THE THIRTEEN ORIGINAL STATES.\\npi^oved to be lacking on the other side of the water. The colonies displayed\\ngreat industry. They grew tobacco, rice, indigo, and many other products\\nwhich were eagerly welcomed by the British merchants, who exported their\\nown manufactures in exchange for them. The inevitable result was that\\nEngland and the American colonies increased their wealth by this means.\\nNot only that, but the colonies voted ships, men, and money to help the\\nmother country in the wars in which she was often involved.\\nAs early as 1651, Parliament passed the first of the oppressive Navigation\\nActs, which forbade the colonies to trade with any other country than England,\\nor to receive foreign ships into their ports. This act was so harsh and unjust\\nthat it was never generally enforced, until the attempt, more than a century\\nlater, when it became one of the leading causes of the American Kevolution.\\nEARLY DAYS IN NKW ENGIjAND.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0084.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "12 3 4 5\\nPLACES OF WORSHIP IN NEW YORK IN 1742.\\ni. Lutheran. 2. French. 3. Trinity. 4. New Dutch. 5. Old Dutch. 6. Presbyterian. T. Baptist. 8. Quaker. 9. Synagogue.\\nCHAPTER III.\\nTHE INTKRCOLONIAIv WARS AND THE KRENCH\\nAND INDIAN WAR.\\nKing William s War Queen Anne s War King George s War Tlie French and Indian War Eng-\\nland and France Rivals in the Old World and the New The Karlj French Settlements The\\nDisputed Territory France s Fatal Weakness Washington s Journey Through the Wilderness\\nThe First Fight of the War\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The War Wholly American for Two Years\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Braddock Mas-\\nsacre The Great Change Wrought by William Pitt Fall of Quebec Momentous Consequences\\nof the Great English Victory The Growth and Progress of the Colonies and Their Home Life.\\nKING William s war.\\nIf anything were needed to prove the utter uselessness and horrible bar-\\nbarity of war, it is found in a history of the strife in which the American\\ncolonies were involved through the quarrels of their rulers, thousands of miles\\naway on the other side of the Atlantic. Men lived for years in America as\\nneighbors, meeting and exchanging visits on the most friendly terms, and with\\nno thought of enmity, until the arrival of some ship with news that their respec-\\ntive governments in Europe had gone to war. Straightway, the neighbors be-\\ncame enemies, and, catching up their guns, did their best to kill one another.\\nUntold misery and hundreds of lives were lost, merely because two ambitious\\nmen had gotten into a wrangle. The result of such a dispute possessed no earthly\\ninterest to the people in the depths of the American wilderness, but loyalty to\\ntheir sovereigns demanded that they should plunge into strife.\\nAs time passed, Spain and Holland declined in power, and England and\\nFrance became formidable rivals in the New World as well as in the Old. In\\n1689, when William III. was on the throne of England, war broke out between\\nthat country and France and lasted until 1697. The French, having settled in\\nCanada, were wise enough to cultivate the friendship of the Indians, who helped\\nthem in their savage manner in desolating the English settlements. Dover, New\\n(75)", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0085.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "76 INTERCOLONIAL WARS\u00e2\u0080\u0094 FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\nHampshire, was attacked by the French and Indians, who killed more than a\\nscore of persons and carried away a number of captives. In other places, settlers\\nwere surprised in the fields and shot down. Early in 1690, another party came\\ndown from Canada, and, when the snow lay deep on the ground and the people\\nwere sleeping in tlieir beds, made a furious attack upon Schenectady. The town\\nwas burned and sixty persons tomahawked, while the survivors, half-clad,\\nstruggled through the snow to Albany, sixteen miles distant.\\nThe Americans in retaliation attempted to invade Canada, but the result\\nwas a disastrous failure. The war continued in a desultory way, with great\\ncruelties on both sides, until 1697, when a treaty signed at Kyswick, Holland,\\nsettled the quarrel between King William and James II., by deciding that the\\nformer was the rightful king of England. The suffering and deaths that had\\nbeen inflicted on this side of the Atlantic produced not the slightest effect upon\\nthe quarrel between the two claimants to the throne.\\nQUEEN ANNE S WAR.\\nIn 1702, England got into a wrangle with France and Spain. This time\\nthe Iroquois Indians took no part, because of their treaty with France, although\\nin the previous war they fought on the side of the English. In the depth of\\nwinter in 1703-4, Deerfield, Massachusetts, was attacked and destroyed. Forty-\\nseven of the people were tomahawked and more than a hundred carried into\\ncaptivity. Their sufferings were so dreadful on the long tramp through the\\nsnow to Canada that nearly all sank down and died. Maine and New Hamp-\\nshire were devastated by the hordes, who showed no mercy to women and chil-\\ndren. Another English invasion of Canada was attempted, but failed like its\\npredecessor. The aimless, cruel war continued until 1713, when a treaty of\\npeace was signed at Utrecht in Holland, by which England secured control of\\nthe fisheries of Newfoundland, while Labrador, Hudson Bay, and Acadia or\\nNova Scotia were ceded to Great Britain. The result in both instances would\\nhave been the same ha l the Ens-lish and French settlers and the Indians con-\\ntinned on amicable terms.\\nKING GE0RG?: S WAR.\\nIn 1740, the War for the Austrian Succession broke out ni Europe and\\nsoon involved most of the European nations. Because George II. was on the\\nthrone of England, the struggle is known in this country as King George s War.\\nA notable event in America was the capture of the fortress of Louisbui g,\\none of the strongest fortifications in the world, mainly by New^ England troo] s.\\nIt was a grand achievement which thrilled this country and England, and\\ncaused consternation in France. A treaty of peace was signed in 1744 at Aix-\\nla-Cha])elle, a town in western Germany. New England was enraged to find", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0086.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\nthat by the terms of this treaty Louisburg was given l,ack to France,\\nher valor, sacrifice, aucl suffer-\\ning went for naught. w\\nTHE FKENCH AND INDIAN\\nWAK.\\nIt has already been shown\\nthat England and France,\\nwho had long been rivals in\\nthe Old World, had become\\n77\\nand all\\nequally bitter rivals\\non this side of the\\nAtlantic. On the\\nwest, the thirteen\\nEnglish colonies were\\nwalled in by the Al-\\neghany Mountains,\\nbeyond which none\\nof the settlers had advanced.\\nAll the country lying be-\\ntween these mountains and\\nthe Mississippi was claimed\\nby France, who was pushing\\nsouthward through\\nhad given it the name of New\\nFrance or Louisiana. The\\nfirst French settlement within\\nthe northwestern part of our\\ncountry was the mission of St. Mary, near Sault Ste. Marie, now in the State of\\nTHE ATTACK ON RIOTERS AT SPRINGFIELD, MASS\\nIN 1786.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0087.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "78 INTERCOLONIAL WARS\u00e2\u0080\u0094 FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\nMichigan, it having been established in 1668. Several others of minor import-\\nance were planted at different points,\\nEngland did not op})Ose the acquirement of Canada by the French early\\nin the seventeenth century, but no serious attem^Jt was made by that people to\\ncolonize the territory within the United States until 1699, when D Iberville\\ncrossed the Gulf of Mexico in quest of the mouth of the Mississippi. When he\\nfound it, he planted a settlement at Biloxi, now in Mississippi, but removed it\\nin 1702 to Mobile. The Mississippi Company, a French organization, obtained\\nin 1716 a grant of Louisiana, and in 1718 sent out a colony that began the\\nsettlement of New Orleans.\\nIt will thus be seen that by 1750 the French had acquired large posses-\\nsions in North America, They were determined to hold them, and, to do so,\\nestablished a chain of sixty forts reaching from Montreal to the Gulf of Mexico.\\nThese forts were the foundations of many important cities of to-day, such as\\nNew Orleans, Natchez, Detroit, Vincennes, Toledo, Fort Wayne, Ogdensburg,\\nand Montreal. To the rear of the main chain of forts were others like Mack-\\ninaw, Peoria, and Kaskaskia,\\nExtensive as was the territory thus taken possession of by the French,\\nthey were fatally weak because of their scant population, amounting to less than\\n150,000 souls, while the English colonies had grown to 1,500,000. The French\\ntraders were just about strong enough to hold the Indians in check, but no\\nmore.\\nThus with the French on the west and the English on the east of the\\nAlleghanies, the two rival forces were slowly creeping toward each other, and\\nwere bound soon to meet, when the supreme struggle for possession of the\\nNorth American continent would open. By-and-by, the Fi-ench hunters and\\ntraders, as they climbed the western slope of the mountains, met the English\\ntrappers moving in their direction. Being the advance skirmishers of their\\nrespective armies, they often exchanged shots, and then fell back to report what\\nthey had seen and done to their countrymen.\\nThe fertile lands of the Great West had long attracted attention, and\\nmany efforts had been made to buy them at a cheap price to sell again to\\nsettlers. In 1749, the Ohio Company was formed by a number of London\\nmerchants and several prominent Virginians. The lands they bought lay in\\nwestern Pennsylvania, which Virginia claimed as part of her territory. This\\ncompany proved its earnestness by sending out surveyors, opening roads, and\\noffering tempting inducements to settlers.\\nThe French were equally prompt and took possession of the country\\nbetween the Alleghanies and their main chain of forts. They built a fort at\\nPresq Isle, on the site of the present city of Erie, and began erecting a new", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0088.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "WASHINGTON S JOURNEY.\\n79\\nchain of forts southward toward the Ohio. Governor Dinwiddie of Virginia\\nsaw the danger of permitting this encroachment, and he wrote a letter of remon-\\nstrance to the French commander, which was placed in the hands of George\\nWashington, to be carried five hundred miles through wilderness, across moun-\\ntains and dangerous rivers, to the point in western Pennsylvania where the\\nFrench officer was building his forts upon disputed ground.\\nYOUNG -WASHINGTON RIDING A COLT.\\nOne summer morning, young George, with three or four boys, was in the field looking at a colt, given him by his motluT,\\nand when the boys said that it could never be tamed, George said You help me get on its back, and I ll tame it.\\nThe journey was a long and perilous one, but Washington, who was a\\nmagnificent specimen of vigorous young manhood, performed it in safety and\\nbrought back the reply of the French commander, which notified Governor\\nDinwiddie that he not only refused to vacate the territory, but would drive out\\nevery Englishman he found within it.\\nThis meant war, and Virginia made her preparations. She raised about\\n400 men and placed them under the command of Lieutenant-Colonel Washing-", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0089.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "80 INTERCOLONIAL WARS\u00e2\u0080\u0094 FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\ntoll, who was more familiar with the country than anyone else. The Ohio\\nCompany at that time were putting up a fort on the present site of Pittsburg,\\nand Washington hurried forward to protect it. The Frenchmen understood\\nthe value of a post at the junction of the Alleghany and Monongahela Kivers,\\nand also started on- a race for it. They arrived first, captured the fort, strength-\\nened it, and gave it the name of Fort Duquesne. That done, they set out to\\nmeet Washington, who was descending the Monongahela.\\nOPENING OF THE WAR.\\nThe meeting between these forces brought on the first fight of the French\\nand Indian War. It was the advance party of each which met, and it is said\\nthat the first musket was fired by Washington himself. The French had en-\\nlisted a number of Indians, but Washington killed or captured nearly all of\\nthem as well as the whites. The main body of the French, however, was so\\nmuch more powerful than his own, that Washington moved back a few miles\\nand built a fortification which he named Fort Necessity. There, after a brisk\\nfight, he was compelled to surrender, July 4, 1754, on the promise that he and\\nhis men should be allowed to return to Virginia. That province was so well\\npleased with his work that he acted as its leading officer throughout the re-\\nmainder of the war.\\nA peculiarity of the French and Indian War must be noted. For two\\nyears it was entirely an American war, not extending to Europe until 1756.\\nFor the first time the English colonies acted together. They saw the value of\\nthe territory in dispute and were ready to make common cause for its possession.\\nEngland was inclined to let them do the best they could without help from\\nher. She advised that they form some plan for united action. In accordance\\nwith this suggestion, a meeting was held at Albany in 1754, composed of dele-\\ngates from Maryland, Pennsylvania, New York, and the New England colonies.\\nBenjamin Fi-anklin, the great philosopher, proposed the Albany plan of\\nUnion, which was agreed upon.\\nWhen this was submitted to the king, he saw too much of American inde-\\npendence in it, and promptly rejected it, while the colonies did the same on\\nthe ground that it gave the king too much power. There was much significance\\nin this action.\\nEXPULSION OF THE CANADIANS.\\nIt was now so evident that war must soon come that England ana France\\nbegan sending troops to America. At the same time, the respective govern-\\nments continued to profess diplomatically their strong friendship for each\\nother. In June, 1755, a force consisting of British regulars and colonial troops\\nsailed from Boston and captured the few remaining French forts in Nova", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0090.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0091.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0092.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "BRADDOCK S MASSACRE.\\n81\\nScotia. The inliabitants were gathered together in their churches, placed on\\nships, and then distributed southward among the English colonies. This act\\nhas been often denounced as one unworthy of the British people.\\nBRADDOCK S MASSACRE.\\nAmong the English officers who arrived in 1755 was General Edward\\nBraddock.\\nHe was brave\\nand skillful, but\\nconceited and stub-\\nborn. When Washing-\\nton, who was one of his\\naides, explained to him\\nthe character of the\\ntreacherous foes whom\\nhe would have to fight\\nand advised him to adopt\\nsimilar tactics, the English\\nofficer insultingly answered\\nthat when he felt the need\\nof advice from a young Virginian, he would ask for it. He marclied toward\\nFort Duquesne and was within a few miles of the post, when he ran into an am-\\nbush and was assailed so vehemently by a force of French and Indians that\\nhalf his men were killed, the rest put to flight, and himself mortally wounded.\\nWashington and his Virginians, by adopting the Indian style of fighting,\\nchecked the pursuit and saved the remainder \u00c2\u00abf the men.\\nIn the spring of 1756, Englaiu] and France declared war against each\\nBRADDOCK S DEFEAT.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0093.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "82\\nINTERCOLONIAL WARS\u00e2\u0080\u0094 FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\nother and the struggle now involvetl those two countries. For two years the\\nEnglish, despite their preponderance of forces in America, lost rather than\\ngained ground. Their officers sent across the ocean were a soriy lot, while the\\nFrench were commanded by Montcalm, a brilliant leader. He concentrated his\\nforces and delivered many effective blows, ca{)tui ing the forts on the northern\\nborder of New York and winning all the Indians to his support. The English\\nfought in detached bodies and were continually defeated.\\nENGLISH SUCCESSES.\\nEut a ciiange came in 1758, when William Pitt, one of the greatest P^ng-\\nlishmen in history, was called to the head of the government. He weeded out\\ninefficient officers, replaced them with skillful ones, who, concentrating their\\ntroops, assailed the French at three import-\\nant points. Louisburg, on Cape Breton\\nIsland, whicli had been captured more than\\na hundred years before, during King\\nGeorge s War, was again taken by a naval\\nexpedition in the summer of 1758. In the\\nautumn. Fort Duquesne was captured with-\\nout resistance and named Fort Pitt, in honor\\nof the illustrious prime minister. The single\\ndefeat administered t(^ the English was at\\nTiconderoga, where Montcalm commanded\\nin person. This was a severe repulse, in\\nwhich the English lost in the neighborhood\\nof 1,600 men. It was offset by the expul-\\nsion of the French from northwestern New\\nYork and the capture of Fort Frontenac,\\non the present site of Kingston in Canada.\\nOne wise step of Pitt was in winning the cordial support of the provincials,\\nas the colonists were called, to the British regulars. Our ancestors thus gained\\na most vnlua!)le military ti-aining whicli served them well in the great struggle\\nfor independence a few years later.\\nMARTBLLO TOWER ON THE HEIGHTS\\nOF ABRAHAM, AATHERE WOLFE\\nWAS KILLED.\\nWolfe s great victory.\\nThe year 1759 brought decisive success to the English. Knowing that\\nthey intended to attack Quebec, iMontcalm drew- in his troops to defend that\\ncity. It therefore was an easy matter for the p]nglish to capture Ticonder(\\\\ga,\\nCrown Point, and Fort Niagara. General Wolfe, one of the very ablest of\\nEnglish leaders, left Louisburg with a fleet and sailed up the St. Law rence.\\nJ", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0094.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "WOLFE S GREAT VICTORY.\\n83\\nHe found the fortifications of Quebec at so great an elevation that he could make\\nno impression upon them. Three months passed in idle waitino- and the\\nVVolte himself was so distressed by anxiety\\nthat he fell ill. The saga-\\ncious Montcalm could not be\\ninduced to come out and give\\nbesiegers were almost disheartened.\\n1\\nA DUTCH HOUSEHOLD.\\nAs seen in the early days in New York.\\nbattle, and there seemed no\\nway of reaching him.\\nTTT ir. 1 the lion-hearted\\nWolfe would not be denied. He found a path leading up to the Heights of\\nAbraham, as the plain above was called, and, selecting a mild night in September\\nhis troops floated down the river in their boats and landed at the foot of the cliff\\nAll night long the English soldiers were clambering up the steep path, dragging\\na few guns with them, and, when the morning sun rose, it shone on the flashing\\nbayonets of the whole army drawn up in battle array before the walls of Quebec", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0095.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "84 INTERCOLONIAL WARS\u00e2\u0080\u0094 FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\nThe astonished Montcalm, instead of remaining within the city, marched\\nhis army out and gave battle. In the fight both Wolfe and Montcalm were\\nfatally wounded. Wolfe lived long enough to learn that the French were flee-\\ning before his victorious troops. Now, I can die happy, he said, and shortly\\nafter expired. When Montcalm was told he must die, he mournfully replied\\n!So much the better I shall not live to see the surrender of Quebec.\\nMOMENTOUS RESULTS OF THE WAR.\\nThis battle was one of the decisive ones of the world, for, as will be seen,\\nits results were of momentous importance to mankind. The conquest of Canada\\nfollowed in 1760, and the other French forts fairly tumbled into the possession\\nof the English. Pontiac, Chief of the Ottawas, was so angered at the turn of\\nevents that he refused to be bound bv the terms of the surrender. He brousfht\\na number of tribes into an alliance, captured several British posts in the West,\\nand laid siege to Detroit for more than a year, but in the end he was defeated,\\nhis confederacy scattered, and Pontiac himself, like Philip, was killed by one\\nof his own race.\\nThe war was over, so far as America was concerned, but England and\\nFrance kept it up for nearly three years, fighting on the ocean and elsewhere.\\nIn 1762, Spain joined France, but received a telling blow in the same year,\\nwhen an English expedition captured the city of Havana. In this important\\nevent, the provincials gave valuable aid to the British regulars. The colonies\\nalso sent out a number of privateers which captured many rich prizes from the\\nSpaniards.\\nBy 1763, Great Britain had completely conquered France and Spain, and a\\ntreaty of peace was signed at Paris. France and Spain agreed to give up all of\\nNorth America east of the Mississippi, and England ceded Cuba to Spain in ex-\\nchange for Florida, exchanging Florida in 1783 /or the Bahama Islands. The\\nformer was a victory for Spanish diplomacy, since Florida was practically worth-\\nless to Spain, while Havana, the capital of Cuba, was an enormously wealthy\\ncity, and the island possessed marvelous fertility and almost boundless resources.\\nFrance, after her wholesale yielding to England, paid Spain her ally by\\nceding to her all her possessions west of the Mississippi, including the city of\\nNew Orleans. This enormous territory, then known as Louisiana, compre-\\nhended everything between the Rocky Mountains and the Mississippi River, from\\nBritish America to the Gulf of Mexico. In extent it was an empire from which\\nmany of the most important States of the Union have been carved. When it\\nis remembered that these changes were the result of a war in which the capture\\nof Quebec was the decisive conflict, it will be admitted that there was ample\\nwarrant for pronouncing it one of the great battles of the world.\\nJ", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0096.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "MOMENTOUS RESULTS OF THE WAR.\\n85\\nThe thirteen original colonies were now full grown. Their population\\nhad increased to 2,000,000 and was fast growing. Their men had proven their\\nbravery and generalship in the French and Indian War. Many of them had\\ndeveloped into fine officers, and all compared favorably with the British regu-\\nlars. Their loyalty to England was proven by the 30,000 lives that had been\\ngiven that she might conquer her traditional rival and enemy.\\nThe adventurous spirit of the colonists was shown by the fact that many\\nbegan crossing the Alleghanies into the fertile district beyond, where they were\\nin continual danger from the fierce Indians. James Robertson led a party of\\nMEMORIAL HALL, HARVAKD COLLEGE.\\nemigrants who made the first settlement in Tennessee in 1768, and the famous\\nDaniel Boone and a company of immigrants were the pioneers in Kentucky in\\n1769. No effort was made to settle the country north of the Ohio until after\\nthe Revolution.\\nThe intellectual progress of the colonies was remarkable. The first print-\\ning press was set up at Cambridge in 1639, and newspapers and books were, in\\ngeneral circulation. Harvard College was founded in Massachusetts in 1638\\nWilliam and Mary, in Virginia, in 1692 Yale, in Connecticut, in 1700 the\\nCollege of New Jersey (now Princeton University), in 1746 the University of\\nPennsylvania, in 1749; and King s College (now Columbia), in New York, in", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0097.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "86\\nINTERCOLONIAL WARS\u00e2\u0080\u0094 FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\n1754. Much attention was given to education, commerce was greatly extended,\\nthe oppressive Navigation Act being generally disregarded, and thousands of\\ncitizens were in prosperous circumstances.\\nMore significant than all else was the growth of the sentiment of unity\\namong the different colonies. Although properly known as provincials, to dis-\\ntinguish them from the British, they now, instead of speaking of themselves as\\nNew Englanders or Virginians or Englishmen, often substituted the name\\nAmericans. The different colonies were looked upon as members of the\\nsame great family, ready to make common cause against a danger threatening\\nany one of them. Some of the bolder ones began to express the thought that it\\nwould be a fine thing if they were all independent of the mother country,\\nthough for years the sentiment assumed no importance.\\nNow was the time for England to display wisdom, justice, and statesman-\\nship toward her subjects in America.\\nHad she treated them as she now^ treats\\nCanada and Australia and her other col-\\nonies, there never would have been a\\nRevolution. No doubt in time we should\\nhave separated from her, but the sepa-\\nration would have been peaceable.\\nBut while Great Britain has always\\nbeen immeasurably above Spain in her\\ntreatment of her American subjects, she\\nwas almost as foolish, because she\\nchilled the loyalty that had been ])roven\\nin too many instances to be doubted.\\nThe mother country was laboring under\\nthe weight of burdensome taxes, and,\\nsince the colonies had always been prom})t in voting money and supplies as well\\nas men to assist England, Parliament thought she saw a wiiy of shouldering a\\nlarge part of this burden upon the Americans. Her attempts to do so and the\\nresults therefrom properly belong to the succeedino- chapter.\\nJBIBLE BROUGHT OVER IN THE MAY\\nFLOWER, IN PILGRIM HALL,\\nNEW PLYMOUTH.\\nHOME LIFE OP^ THE COLONISTS.\\nA few facts will assist in understanding the events that follow. Slavery,\\nas has been stated, was legal and existed in all the colonies, but climatic con-\\nditions caused it to flourish in the South and decline in the North. All the\\ncolonies were Protestant, though religious liberty was pei-mitted everywhere.\\nThe laws were amazingly strict and would never be submitted to in these\\ntimes. To illustrate a watchman in Hartford rang a bell every morning as", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0098.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "HOME LIFE OF THE COLONISTS.\\n87\\nnotice to all adults to rise from their beds. Massachusetts had fourteen and\\nVirginia seventeen offenses that were punishable with death. Some of the\\nminor punishments Avere unique. If a woman became a common scold, she\\nwas placed near her own door, with a gag fastened in her mouth, that all mio-lit\\nsee and beware of her example. For other offenses, a man was ducked in water\\nor put in the stocks. A stock was a strong framework, through which the feet\\nor both feet and hands were thrust and held fast, while the pillory was a frame-\\nwork through which the head and hands of a criminal were imprisoned. Be-\\nsides the disgrace attending such punishment, it was very trying. The whipping-\\npost was quite common long after the Kevolution, and it is still occasionally used\\nin Delaware.\\nAMEKICAN STAGE-COACH OF 1795, FROM TVELD S TRAVELS.\\n(Probably similar in form to those of the later colonial period\\nMen and boys dressed much alike, and the fashions for women and girls\\nwere similar. The breeches of the men suggested the present style of knicker-\\nbockers, the rich making quite a display of silver buckles and buttons. The\\nbreeches of the poorer people were made of coarse cloth, deerskin, or leather, the\\nobject being to obtain all the wear j^ossible. The wealthy used velvet, and the\\nmen and women were as fond of display as their descendants.\\nIn the earliest days, all the houses were made of logs, and oiled paper took\\nthe place of glass for windows. Carpets were an unknown luxury. Often the\\nfloor was the smooth, hard ground. The cooking was done in the big fireplace,", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0099.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "88 INTERCOLONIAL WAR\u00e2\u0080\u0094 FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\nwhere an iron arm called a crane was swung over the fire and sustained the\\npots and kettles. Coal and matches were unknown, a fire being started by-\\nmeans of a piece of steel and flint or with the help of a sun glass.\\nCoffee and tea were great luxuries, but nearly every family made its own\\nbeer. Rum and hard cider were drunk by church people as well as others, the\\nonly fault being when one drank too much. The important cities and towns\\nwere connected by stages, but most of the traveling was done on foot or horse-\\nback. Since most of the settlements were near the sea or on large rivers, long\\njourneys were made by means of coasting sloops. When a line of stages in\\n1766 made the trip between New York and Philadelphia in two days, it was\\nconsidered so wonderful that the vehicles were called flying machines.\\nRegarding the .state of religion in the colonies. Prof. George F. Holmes\\nsays\\nThe state of religion among the people differed greatly in the different\\nprovinces. The Church of England was the established religion in New York,\\nVirginia, and the Carolinas. In Maryland, the population remained largely\\nRoman Catholic. In New England the original Puritanism was dominant, but\\nits rigor had become much softened. A solemn and somewhat gloomy piety,\\nhowever, still prevailed. The Presbyterians were numerous, influential, and\\nearnest in New Jersey. There, but especially in Pennsylvania, were the quiet\\nand gentle Quakers. In Carolina and Georgia, jMoravians and other German\\nProtestants were settled, and Huguenot families were frequent in Virginia and\\nSouth Carolina.\\nEverywhere, however, was found an intermixture of creeds, and conse-\\nquently the need of toleration had been experienced. Laxity of morals and of\\nconduct was alleged against the communities of the Anglican Church. In the\\nmiddle of the eighteenth century a low tone of religious sentiment was general.\\nThe revival of fervor, which was incited then by the Wesleys, was widely spread\\nby Whitefield in America, and Methodism was making itself felt throughout the\\ncountry. The Baptists were spreading in different colonies and were acquiring\\ninfluence by their earnest simplicity. They favored liberty in all forms and be-\\ncame warm partisans of the revolutionary movement.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0100.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0101.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0102.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER IV-\\nTHK RKVOLUTION\u00e2\u0080\u0094 THK WAR IN NEW\\nENOIvAND.\\nCauses of the Revolution The Stamp Act The Boston Tea Paity England s Unbearable Measures\\nThe First Continental Congress The Boston Massacre Lexington and Concord The Second Con-\\ntinental Congress Battle of Bunker Hill Assumption of Command by Washington British\\nEvacuation of Boston Disastrous Invasion of Canada.\\nCAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION.\\nEngland was never guilty of greater folly than in the treatment of her\\nAmerican colonies after the close of the French and Indian War. As has been\\nsaid, she was oppressed by burdensome taxation and began seeking excuse for\\nshifting a large portion of it upon the shoulders of her prosperous subjects\\nacross the sea, who had always been ready to vote money and give their sons to\\nhelp in the wars which were almost solely for the benefit of the mother country.\\nIt has been shown that the intercolonial conflicts were of no advantage to the\\ncolonies which were dragged into them and suffered greatly therefrom. Since\\nthe surrounding territory would soon be necessary for the expansion of the\\nAmericans, they had much to gain by the defeat of the French and their expul-\\nsion from America; but they had done their full share, and it was unjust to de-\\nmand further sacrifices from them.\\nPASSAGE OF THE STAMP ACT.\\nHardly had peace been declared, when, in 1764, the British government\\nasserted that it had the right to tax her colonies. The latter paid little atten-\\ntion to the declaration, but were rudely awakened in 1765 by the passage of\\nthe Stamp Act, which was to go into eifect in November of that year. It de-\\ncreed that thenceforward no newspa23ers or pamphlets could be printed, no mar-\\nriage-certificate given, and no documents used in lawsuits, unless stamps were\\nattached, and these could be bought only from British agents.\\nIt was ordered further that the oppressive Navigation Acts, which had\\nbeen evaded for a hundred years, should be rigidly enforced, while soldiers were\\nto be sent to America to see that the orders were carried out. Since these\\ntroops were to be paid from the money received for the stamps, it will be seen\\n(89)", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0103.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "90 THE REVOLUTION\u00e2\u0080\u0094 THE WAR IN NEW ENGLAND.\\ntli*at the Americans would be obliged to bear the expense of the soldiers quar-\\ntered upon them.\\nNow we use revenue stamps to-day and no one objects, but the difference\\nin the two cases is that we tax ourselves for our own expenses, and our repre-\\nsentatives grade the taxes so as to suit the people. If we do not think the taxes\\nequitable, we can elect other representatives, pledged to change them. But it\\nmust be remembered that we never had a representative in the British Parlia-\\nment, whose English members did just as they pleased. That was taxation\\nwithout representation.\\nThe news of the action of the British government threw the colonies into\\nan angry mood and they vehemently declared their intention to resist the Stamp\\nAct. They did not content themselves with words, but mobbed the stamp\\nagents, comj^elled others to resign, and, when the date arrived for the act to go\\ninto effect, they refused to buy a single obnoxious stamp.\\nREPEAL OF THE STAMP ACT.\\nThe Stamp Act Congress, as it was called, met in New York City, October\\n7, 1765. There were representatives from all the colonies except four, but tliey\\nsupported the others. Lacking the authority to make any laws, it issued a bold\\ndeclaration of rights and sent i)etitions to the king and Parliament, setting forth\\nthe American grievances. The sturdy resistance of the colonies alarmed Eng-\\nland. They had many friends in Parliament, including the illustrious Pitt,\\nand, at the beginning of 1766, the act was repealed. The Americans w^ere so\\ndelighted that they almost forgot that England in repealing the act still asserted\\nher right to tax them.\\nSeveral years now followed in which the colonies quietly resisted the efforts\\nof England to tax them. This was done by a general agreement not to buy\\nany of the articles upon which taxes were laid. The men who did this and\\nopposed the mother country were known as Whigs, while those who stood by\\nEngland were called Tories.\\nDEFIANT ACTS BY THE AMERICANS.\\nBut violence was sure to follow where the indignation was so intense and\\nwidespread. There were continual broils between the British soldiers and citi-\\nzens, the most serious of which occurred in Boston on March 5, 1770, when the\\nsoldiers fired upon the citizens who had attacked them, killed three and wounded\\nseveral. This incident, known in history as the Boston Massacre, added to\\nthe mutual anger. In North Carolina, William Tryon, the Tory Governor, had\\na battle with the patriots at Alamance in 1771, killed a large number, and\\ntreated others so brutally that many fled across the mountains and helped to", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0104.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "ENGLAND S UNBEARABLE MEASURES\\n91\\n^\u00e2\u0096\u00a0i\\nsettle Tennessee. In 1772, a British vessel, the Gaspe, which was active in col-\\nlecting duties from Providence, was captured and burned by a number of Rhode\\nIsland people. England offered a reward for the capture of the rebels, but,\\nthough they were well known, no one would have dared, if so disposed, to arrest\\nthem.\\nTHE BOSTON TEA PARTY.\\nThe British Parliament was impatient with the colonies, and threatened all\\nsorts of retaliatory measures. In 1770, Parliament took the tax off of all articles\\nexcept tea, upon which it was made\\nso light that the luxury was cheaper ^M^\\nin America with the tax than in Eng-\\nland without it. Tlie Americans,\\nhowever, were contending for a prin-\\nci23le, and contemptuously rejected the\\noffer. When the tea ships reached\\nCharleston, the cargoes were stored\\nin damp cellars, where they soon mold-\\ned and spoiled. At New York, Phil-\\nadelphia, and other points they would\\nnot allow the ships to land their car-\\ngoes, and they sailed back to Eng-\\nlaitd. A similar reception having\\nbeen given the vessels in Boston, the\\nBritish officers refused to leave the\\nharbor. Late at night, December 16,\\n1773, a party of citizens, painted and\\ndisguised as Indians, boarded the ships\\nand emptied 342 chests all on board\\nTHE OLD SOUTH CHURCH, BOSTON.\\njniO tne ndlOOl. Au iminense assemblage gathered here on the evening of Dec.\\nThe Boston Tea Partv thrilled 16 1773, and stirring addresses were made by Josiah Quincy and\\nSamuel Adams. The Boston Tea Party followed.\\nthe colonies and exhausted the pa-\\ntience of England, who felt that the time for stern measures had come. Her\\ndallying course had only encouraged the rebels, and as in the story, having tried\\nin vain the throwing of grass, she now determined to see what virtue there was\\nin using stones.\\nEngland s unbearable measures.\\nThe measures which she passed and which were unbearable were 1. The\\nBoston Port Bill, which forbade all vessels to leave or enter Boston harbor.\\nThis was a death-blow to Boston commerce and was meant as a punishment of\\nthose who were leaders in the revolt against the mother country. 2. The Mas-", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0105.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "92 THE REVOLUTION\u00e2\u0080\u0094 THE WAR IN NEW ENGLAND.\\nsachusetts Bill, which was another destructive blow at the colony, since it\\nchanged its charter by taking away the right of self-government and placing it\\nin the hands of the agents of the king. o. The Transportation Bill, which\\nordered that all soldiers charged with the crime of murder should be taken\\nto England for trial. 4. The Quebec Act, wdiich made the country east of the\\nMississippi and north of the Ohio a part of Canada. These acts were to be\\nenforced by the sending of troops to America.\\nTHE FIRST CONTINENTAL CONGRESS.\\nThe result of the passage of these harsh measures was to unite all the colo-\\nnies in a determination to resist them to the last. The necessity for consulta-\\ntion among the leaders was so apparent that, in response to a general call, the\\nFirst Continental Congress met in Philadelphia, September 5, 1774, all the colo-\\nnies being represented except Georgia, which favored the action.\\nThis Congress adoj^ted a declai-ation of rights, asserting that they alone\\nwere empowered to tax themselves, and it named a number of acts of Parliament\\nthat were a direct invasion of such rights. An address was sent to the king\\nand to the people of Gieat Britain, but none to Parliament, which had deeply\\noffended the Americans. The agreement known as the Articles of Association\\npledged our ancestors not to buy goods or sell them to Great Britain until the\\nobnoxious acts were repealed by Pailiament. It declared further that, if force\\nwas used against Massachusetts by England, all the other colonies would help\\nher in resisting it. Before adjournment, a new Congress was called to meet in\\nthe following May.\\nThe language of the First Continental Congress sounds bold, but the people\\nthemselves were bolder. Companies of armed men began drilling everywhere,\\nand the Americans were eager for a conflict with the detested red coats. The\\nexcitement was more intense in Massachusetts than anywhere else, and it was\\n])lain that the opening gun of the impending Revolution woukl be fired u})on\\nher soil. The affairs of the colony were directed by a provincial congress,\\nwhich collected a quantity of guns and ammunition, and ordered the enrollment\\nof 20,000 minute men, who w^ere to hold themselves ready to answer any call\\nat a minute s notice.\\nGeneral Gage was the British commander in Boston, and he was so alarmed\\nby the aggressive acts of the Americans that he began to throw up fortifications\\non the neck of land connecting the town with the mainland. His alert spies\\nnotified him that the Americans had collected a quantity of military supplies\\nwhich were stored at Concord, some twenty miles from Boston. Gage ordered\\n800 troops to march secretly to Concord and destroy them.\\nGuarded as were the movements of the British, the Americans were equally", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0106.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF BUNKER HILL.\\n93\\nwatchful and discovered them. Paul Revere dashed out of the town on a swift\\nhorse and spread the news throughout the country. In the gray light of the\\nearly morning, April 19, 1775, as the soldiers marched into Lexington, on the\\nway to Concord beyond, they saw some fifty minute men gathered on the villao-e\\ngreen. Major Pitcairn ordered them to disperse, and they refusing to do so, a\\nvolley was fired. Eight Americans were killed and a laige number wounded,\\nthe othei-s fleeing before the overwhelming force. Thus was the shot fired that\\nwas heard round the world.\\nThe British advanced to Concord, destroyed the stores there, and then began\\ntheir return to Boston. All the church bells were ringing and the minute men\\nwere swarming around the troops from every direction. They kept up a con-\\ntinuous fire upon the soldiers from behind barns,\\nhouses, hedges, fences, bushes, and from the open\\nfields. The soldiers broke into a run, but every\\none would have been shot down had not Gage sent\\nreinforcements, which protected the exhausted fu-\\ngitives until they reached a point where they were\\nunder the guns of the men-of-war. In this first\\nreal conflict of the war, the Americans lost 88 and\\nthe British 273 in killed, wounded, and missing.\\nGeneral Gage was now besieged in Boston by the\\nardent minute men, who in the flush of their patri-\\notism Avere eager for the regulars to come out and\\ngive them a chance for a battle. Men mounted on\\nswift horses rode at headlong speed through the\\ncolonies, spreading the stirring news, and hundreds\\nof patriots hurried to Boston that they might take jiart in the war for their\\nrights. Elsewhere, the fullest j)reparations were made for the struggle for inde-\\npendence which all felt had opened.\\nAs agreed upon, the Second Continental Congress assembled in Philadel-\\nphia, May 10, 1775. It included some of the ablest men in America, such as\\nGeorge Washington, Thomas Jefferson, Patrick Henry, Richard Henry Lee,\\nand Peyton Randolph, of Virginia Benjamin Franklin and Robert Morris, of\\nPennsylvania John Adams, Samuel Adams, and John Hancock, of Massachu-\\nsetts John Jay, of New York and Roger Sherman and Oliver Ellsworth, of\\nConnecticut. The former Congress had talked the present acted. By general\\nconsent it was accepted as the governing body of the colonies. The forces\\naround Boston were declared to be a Continental army, money was voted to\\nsupport it, and Washington was appointed its commander.\\nMeanwhile, British reinforcements under Howe, Clinton, and Burgoyne\\nPATRICK HENRY,\\nAmerica s greatest orator member of the\\nSecond Continental Congress.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0107.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "94\\nTHE REVOLUTION\u00e2\u0080\u0094 THE WAR IN NEW ENGLAND.\\narrived in Boston, swelling Gage s army to 10,000 men. They occupied the\\ntown, on the peninsula which covers the middle of the harbor, while around\\nthem on the hills of the mainland was a larger force of Americans, without uni-\\nforms, poorly clothed, badly armed and undisciplined, but overflowing with\\npatriotism\\na second peninsula extended into\\ntions, one of which, Bunker Hill,\\nand fortify. Colonel Prescott with\\nnight to ^Jerform the task, but, be-\\nsirable, since it was nearer Boston,\\n(The name Bunker is more\\nthe latter is now generally known\\nbeen built the Bunker Hill Monu-\\nA little to the north of Boston\\nthe harbor. It has several eleva\\nthe patriots determined to seize\\na thousand men set out one dark\\nlieving Breed s Hill more de\\nhe set his men to work upon that.\\neuphonious than Breed s, and\\nby the former name. Upon it lias\\nment.)\\nAlthough close to the\\nricans toiled through the\\nWhen the sun rose June\\nBoston were astonished to\\nments extending across the\\nAmericans still working\\ntinned withoutinterruption\\nish were seen coming across\\nwere the regulars, finely\\ned nearly 3,000, who, land\\nformed in fine order and\\nagainst the 1,500 patriots,\\nbehind their intrench\\nIt was about the middle\\nBritish columns marched\\na heavy fire of cannon and\\ncommanding the right\\nroofs of Boston swarmed\\nwatching the thrilling\\nbeen fired and four hun\\nashes.\\nThe Americans behind their breastworks were impatient to open fire, but\\nPrescott restrained them until they could see the whites of the eyes of their\\nenemies. Then in a loud, clear voice he shouted Fire! There was an\\noutflame of musketry along the front of the intrenchments, and scores of troops\\nin the first rank fell. The others hesitated a moment, and then turned and fled\\nTHE MONUMENT ON\\nBUNKER HILL.\\nBritish sentinels, the Ame-\\nnight without discovery.\\n17, 1775, the enemy in\\nsee a line of intrench-\\nhill above them, with the\\nlike beavers. They con-\\nuntil noon, when the Brit-\\nthe harbor in boats. They\\ndisciplined, and number-\\ning near Charlestown,\\nadvanced with precision\\neagerly waiting for them\\nments.\\nof the afternoon that the\\nto the attack, covered by\\nhowitzers, Howe himself\\nwing. The steeples and\\nwith people, breathlessly\\nsight. Charlestown had\\ndred of its houses laid in", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0108.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF BUNKER HILL. 95\\ndown the slope. There their officers formed them into line, and once more they\\nadvanced up the slope. The delay gave the Americans time to reload, and they\\nreceived the troops with the same withering tire as before, sending them scurry-\\ning to the bottom of the hill, where with great difficulty the daring officers\\nformed them into line for a third advance. The British cannon had been\\nbrought to bear, and the ships and batteries maintained a furious cannonade.\\nThe patriots were compelled to withdraw from the breastwork outside the fort,\\nand the redoubt was attacked at the same moment from three sides. The sj)ec-\\ntators were confident of seeing the invaders, hurled back again, but saw to their\\ndismay a slackening of the fire of the Americans, while the troops, rushing over\\nthe intrenchments, fought with clubbed muskets.\\nAt the very moment victory was within the grasp of the patriots, their\\nrecklessly fired amnumition gave out, and they began sullenly retreating, fighting\\nwith clubbed weapons. As it wms, their retreat would have been cut off, had\\nnot a company of provincials checked the British until the main body of Ameri-\\ncans had fallen back. The battle of Bunker Hill was over and ended with the\\ndefeat of the patriots, who had lost 150 killed, ^70 wounded, and 30 taken pris-\\noners. General Gas-e 2;ave his loss as 224 killed and 830 wounded. Among the\\nkilled was Major Pitcairn, the leader of the English troops who fired upon the\\nminute men at Lexington. The American Colonel Prescott had his clothing\\ntoi-n to shreds by bayonet thrusts, but was not hurt. A British officer, recog-\\nnizing the brilliant Warren, snatched a musket from the hands of a soldier and\\nshot him dead.\\nPrescott and Putnam conducted the retreat by way of Charlestown Neck\\nto Prospect Hill, where new intrenchments commanding iBoston were thrown\\nup. The British fortified the crest of Breed s Hill. General Gage, in report-\\ning the affair to his government, used the following impressive language\\nThe success, which was very necessary in our present condition, cost us\\ndear. The number of killed and wounded is greater than our forces can affoi-d\\nto lose. We have lost some extremely good officers. The trials we have had\\nshow the rebels are not the despicable rabble too many have supposed them to\\nbe, and I find it owing to a military spirit encouraged among them for a few\\nyears past, joined with uncommon zeal and enthusiasm. Thev intrench and\\nraise batteries they have engineers. They have fortified all the heights and\\npasses around the town, which it is not impossible for them to occupy. The\\nconquest of this country is not easy you have to cope with vast numbers. In\\nall their wars against the French, they never showed so much conduct, atten-\\ntion, and perse vei a lice as they do now. I think it my duty to let you know\\nthe situation of affiiirs.\\nGeneral Washington, accompanied by his aide, Mifflin, Joseph Reed, his", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0109.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "96\\nTHE REVOLUTION\u00e2\u0080\u0094 THE WAR IN NEW ENGLAND.\\nr\\n1\\n~\u00c2\u00ab*i\\n4^-\\nntilitary secretary, and General Lee, arrived at Cambridge, July 2, 1775. He\\nwas joyfully welcomed, and he and bis companions remained for a few days tbe\\nguests of President Langdon of Harvard\\nCollege. On tbe 3tb of July, Wasb-\\nington s commission was read to a part\\nof tbe army and to tbe provincial con-\\ngress of Massacbusetts, and be assumed\\ncommand of\\ntbe Continen-\\ntal forces.\\nA prodig-\\nious task con-\\nfronted bim.\\nTbe undisci-\\nplined and\\nwretchedl y\\nclad swarm\\ncame and went\\nas tbey cbose,\\nnone baving\\nenlisted for\\nmore tban a\\nbrief term.\\nAbout 2,000\\nwere sick or\\nabsent on fur-\\nlougb, out of a\\ntotal of 16,771\\nsoldiers. Sev-\\neral thousand\\nmore were\\nneeded to re-\\nsist tbe attack\\ntbat it was be-\\nlieved tbe ene-\\nmy would soon\\nmake. But tbe British had received so severe treatment that it required weeks\\nfor them to recover, and tbe summer became oppressively hot. England recalled\\nGage, who sailed for home in October, and was succeeded by Howe. Washing-\\nton closely besieged the enemy in Boston. Throwing up intrenchments, he\\nNOMINATION OF WASHINGTON AS COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF Oi\\nTHE CONTINENTAL ARMY.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0110.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "BRITISH EVACUATION OF BOSTON.\\n97\\nsteadily approached the city, and day by day and week by week the situation\\nof Howe became more criticaL When winter arrived, Washington formed the\\nplan of crossing Charles River on the ice, but at a council of war the majority of\\nofficers declared the scheme too hazardous.\\nWashington now decided to fortify and occupy Dorchester Heights, which\\nwould command the city and in a large degree the harbor. General Knox\\nbrought a number of cannon from Ticonderoga, that were dragged over the\\nGreen Mountains on sleds. Their arrival did much to cheer the spirits of the\\npatriots, who numbered al^out 14,000. The commander called upon Massachu-\\nsetts to furnish him with\\n6,000 militia, which was\\npartly done.\\nWith a view of con-\\ncealing his real j^urpose,\\nWashington kept up a\\nbombardment of the British\\nFANEUIL HALL, BOSTON, THE CRADLE OF LIBERTY.\\nlines throughout the nights of March 2, 3, and 4, 1776. On i\\\\\\\\Q night last\\nnamed. General Thomas moved with 1,200 men from Roxbury and took posses-\\nsion undetected of the higher hill which commanded Nook s Hill, nearer the\\ncity. General Howe was amazed the next morning when he saw what had been\\ndone, for his position had become untenable. Preparations were made to em-\\nbark men in boats and attack the Americans, but a violent storm prevented.\\nThen it was agreed that but one thing could be done, and that was to evacuate\\nBoston.\\nThe evacuation took place March 17th. The British destroyed a great deal\\n7", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0111.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "98 THE REVOLUTION\u00e2\u0080\u0094 THE WAR IN NEW ENGLAND.\\nof property, but left many supplies behind which fell into the hands of the\\nAmericans. Washington entered the city on the 19th, the main body of troops\\nfollowing the next day. The street through which he rode still bears his name.\\nThe Massachusetts Legislature voted their thanks to the great man, and Congress\\nordered a commemorative medal in gold and bronze to be struck. This medal\\nis now in the possession of the Massachusetts Historical Society.\\nWhen Howe sailed away, he took with him more than a thousand Tories,\\nwho dared not remain behind and meet their indignant countrymen. Instead\\nof going to New York, as he originally intended, the British commander w^ent\\nto Halifax, where he waited for reinforcements and gave his thoughts to forming\\ncampaigns for the conquest of the colonies.\\nDISASTROUS INVASION OF CANADA.\\nWhile the siege of Boston was in progress, the Americans fixed upon a\\nplan for the invasion of Canada. The mistake, which has been repeated more\\nthan once, was in believing that the Canadians, if given the opportunity, would\\nmake common cause against Great Britain. General Philip Schuyler was placed\\nin command of the expedition, but fell ill, and Kichard Montgomery, the second\\nin command, took charge. He was a valiant Irishman, who had done brilliant\\nservice in the British army, and was full of ardor for the American cause.\\nIn several unimportant skirmishes, his men were so insubordinate and\\ncowardly that he was disgusted, and expressed his regret that he had ever taken\\ncommand of such a lot of troops. Nevertheless, he pressed on from Ticon-\\nderoga, while Schuyler at Albany used every effort to forward him supplies.\\nSt. John was invested, and the impetuous Ethan Allen, one of his officers,\\nhastened to Chambly to raise a force of Canadians. He recruited nearly a\\nhundred, and, being joined by a few Americans, set out to capture Montreal.\\nThe promised reinforcements did not reach him, and, being attacked by a pow-\\nerful force, he made the best defense he could, but was finally compelled to\\nsurrender, with all of his men who had not escaped. Allen w^as sent to England,\\nwhere he was held a prisoner for a long time.\\nThe I^ritish fort at Chambly w^as besieged, and surrendered October 18th.\\nWith its capture, the Americans secured six tons of powder and seventeen\\ncannon. The fort of St. John was captured November 3d. By that time, Carle-\\nton, the British commander, was so alarmed that he abandoned Montreal, which\\nsurrendered on the 20th. Taking possession, Montgomery issued a proclama-\\ntion, urging the Canadians to unite with the colonies in the war for independ-\\nence, and to elect representatives to the Continental Congress.\\nBenedict Arnold, at the head of eleven hundred men, had withdrawn from\\nthe camp before Boston, September 13th, and was pressing forward to join Mont-", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0112.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "DISASTROUS INVASION OF CANADA. 99\\ngomery. His course was up the Kennebec, through the gloomy wilderness to\\nthe Chaudiere, down which he passed to Point Levi. The journey was of the\\nmost trying nature. The weather became bitterly cold, and the stream was too\\nswift at times for them to make headway against it, except by wading the chilly\\ncurrent and slowly dragging the boats against it. At other places, even this\\nwas impossible, and the heavy boats had to be laboriously carried around the\\nfalls and rapids.\\nFinally the time came to leave the river and plunge into the snowy forests,\\nwhere all would have been lost, had not a small party, sent in advance, blazed\\nthe trees. There was plenty of ice in the swamps, but none was strong enough\\nto bear their weight, and they sank through to their knees in the half-frozen\\nooze. Toiling doggedly forward, a month passed before they reached Duck\\nRiver, by which time they were in a starving condition. Their provisions gave\\nout, and they ate dogs and candles. Some, in their extremity, chewed boiled\\nmoccasins for the infinitesimal nourishment to be extracted from them. Roots\\nand the bark of saplings were devoured, and the wonderful courage of Arnold\\nwas all that prevented the men from throwing themselves on the ground and\\ngiving up. So many fell ill and died that Colonel Enos, in command of the\\nrear division, turned about with his men and returned to Cambridge.\\nNothing, however, could shake the dauntless courage of Arnold. He\\npushed on, and, obtaining a few cattle, was able to give his men temporary relief.\\nWinter was closing in, the weather was growing colder every day, many men\\nwere barefoot, and without any protection against the icy rain except the branches\\nof the leafless trees. The wonder is that the whole band did not perish.\\nFinally on the 4th of November, the famishing band caught sight of the\\nfirst house they had seen in weeks. Traveling now became better, and about a\\nweek later they reached Point Levi, opposite Quebec. There they had to wait\\nseveral days to procure canoes, with which the seven hundred men, resembling\\nso many shivering tramps, crossed the St. Lawrence and huddled together under\\nthe Heights of Abraham.\\nWhat earthly hope could such a body of men, without cannon, with injured\\nmuskets and powder, and cartridges partly spoiled, have in attacking the walled\\ntown of Quebec None, unless the Canadians made common cause with them.\\nFollowing the steep path up which Wolfe and his brave men had climbed seven-\\nteen years before, the gaunt Americans struggled after their intrepid leader.\\nThe next act in the grim comedy was to send forward a flag of truce with\\na demand for the surrender of Quebec. General Carleton must have smiled at\\nthe grotesqueness of the proceeding, when he sent back a refusal. A few shots\\nfollowed, when Arnold, finding he had not half a dozen rounds of ammunition\\napiece for his men, and was in danger of being attacked himself, retreated to a", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0113.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "100 THE liEVOLUTION\u00e2\u0080\u0094THE WAR IN NEW ENGLAND.\\np^int twenty miles below Quebec, where Montgomery joined him on the 1st of\\nDecember and assumed command.\\nThe Americans now numbered 3,000, and had six fieldpieces and five light\\nmortars. They set out for Quebec, in front of which they encamped four days\\nlater.\\nOf all the series of disastrous invasions of Canada, none was more dismal\\nand pathetic than that of Montgomery and Arnokl. The winter was unusually\\nsevere for a region which is noted for its intensely cold weather. The ground\\nfroze to the hardness of a rock, and, unable to make any impression in it with\\nshovel and pick, the besiegers threw up walls of ice, which the cannon of the\\ndefendeVs sent flying into thousands of fragments. The men grew mutinous,\\nand, realizing the desperate situation, Montgomery ordered an assault to be\\nmade on the last day of the year.\\nThe plan was for the first division under Montgomery to move down the\\nriver and attack the lower town near the citadel, while the second division under\\nArnold was to pass around the city to the north, assault by way of the St.\\nCharles, and unite with Montgomery in his attack upon the Prescott gate. The\\nother two divisions were to remain in the rear of the upper town and divert the\\ngarrison by feint attacks.\\nA blinding snowstorm was raging and the men could hardly distinguish\\none another. Success depended upon surprise, but the defenders had learned of\\nthe intended attack, and Montgomery had hardly started when the battery\\ndelivered a fire which instantly killed him and both his aides. Their deaths\\nthrew his men into a panic, and they fled in such haste that they escaped the\\nfate of their leaders.\\nMeanwhile, Arnold had moved, as agreed upon, with his division along\\nthe St. Charles, the men bending their heads to the icy blast and protecting\\ntheir muskets under their coats. As soon as the garrison caught sight of the\\ndim figures they opened fire, but the Americans pressed on and carried the first\\nbanicade. Arnold, however, received a severe wound in the leg, and, suffering\\ngreat pain, was carried to the rear. Daniel Morgan, one of the bravest officers\\nof the Revolution, succeeded to the command, and, with his riflemen at his heels,\\nwas the first to climb the ladders placed against the barricade. Two musket-\\nballs grazed the leader s face, which was scorched by the flash, and he was\\nknocked down but lie instantly sprang to his feet and called upon his men to\\nfollow him. They did so with such dash that the enemy took refuge in the\\nhouses on both sides of the street.\\nBut for the disaster that had overtaken Montgomery, Quebec probably\\nwould have been captured, but Morgan s command was in darkness, the driving\\nsnow interfered with firing, and they knew nothing of the town. Only a few", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0114.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "DISASTROUS INVASION OF CANADA.\\n101\\nof the troops found the next barricade, and, when they climbed the ladders,\\nwere confronted by leveled muskets whose fire was very destructive. Not only\\nST. PAUL S CHUKCH, NEW YORK, WHERE MONTGOMERY W^AS BURIED.\\nthat, but the British, who had taken refuge in the houses in the streets, kept up\\ntheir firing.\\nThe Americans fought for a long time with the greatest heroism, but after", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0115.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "102 THE REVOLUTION\u00e2\u0080\u0094 THE WAR IN NEW ENGLAND.\\nthd loss of sixty, the remainder, witii the exception of a few that had fled, were\\nobliged to surrender. The fragments of the helpless army fell again under the\\ncommand of the wounded Arnold, who, despite the hopelessness of the attempt,\\nstill pressed the siege of Quebec. He had sent an urgent message to Schuyler\\nfor reiuforcements. They straggled through the wintry I orests to his aid, some\\n3,000 arriving in the course of the winter. Carleton, who was too wise to ven-\\nture out on the plain as Montcalm had done, felt secure behind the walls, and\\ngave little heed to the ragged swarm huddled together in front of the town.\\nGeneral Wooster brought fresh troops in March and assumed command.\\nHe lacked military skill, and two months later was succeeded by General\\nThomas. The latter saw that he had no more than a thousand effective troops\\nunder his control, and decided to withdraw the ill-starred expedition. Carle-\\nton, who had received large reinforcements, attacked him on his retreat and\\ncaptured a hundred prisoners and nearly all the stores. The sufferings of the\\nAmericans were now aggravated by smallpox, which broke out among them\\nand caused many deaths, General Thomas being one of the victims. General\\nSullivan succeeded him in command. He lost a number of prisoners and re-\\ntreated to Ticonderoga and Crown Point, thus bringing the disastrous expedition\\nto a close in the month of June, 1776.\\nIt is proper that tribute should be given to the humanity of Carleton, the\\nBritish commander. He caused search to be made in the snow for the body of\\nMontgomery, and, when it was found, it was brought into the city and buried\\nwith the honors of war. Other parties scoured the woods for the suffering\\nAmericans, who were placed in the hospital and received tender care. Those\\nwho voluntarily came in were allowed to go as soon as they were strong enough\\nto travel, and to the needy ones Carleton furnished money. A half-century\\nlater the remains of INFontgomery were brought to New Yoi k and deposited\\nbeneath the monument in St. Paul s churchyard.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0116.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER V.\\nTHK RKVOLUTION (CONXINUKD).\u00e2\u0080\u0094 THE WAR IN\\nTHE NIIDDLK STATES AND ON THE SEA.\\nDeclaration of Independence The American Flag Battle of Long Island Washington s Retreat Through\\nthe Jerseys Trenton and Princeton In Winter Quarters Lafayette Brandywine and Germantown\\nAt Valley Forge Burgoyne s Campaign Fort Schuyler and Bennington Bemis Heights and\\nStillwater The Conway Cabal Aid from France Battle of Monmouth Molly Pitcher Failure of\\nFrench Aid Massacre at Wyoming Continental Monej Stony Point Treason of Arnold Paul\\nJones Great Victory.\\nDIFFERENT THEATRES OF WAR.\\nThe Revolution, beginning in New England, gradually moved southward.\\nAfter the first few conflicts it passed into the Middle States, which for nearly\\nthree years became -the theatre of the war. Then it shifted to the South, which\\nwitnessed its triumphant close.\\nIt has been shown that, despite this change of scene, the colonies were\\nardently united from the beginning in the struggle for independence. It should\\nbe remembered, however, that, for a considerable time after the beginning of\\nactual fighting, the Americans were not struggling so much to gain their liberty\\nas to compel England to do them justice. But for the stubbornness of George\\nIII., who at times was insane, the reasonable prayers of the patriots would have\\nbeen granted, and our ancestors would have been retained as subjects of the\\ncrown.\\nBut the most far-seeing of Americans comprehended the inevitable end,\\nwhich must be subjection to tyranny or independence. The trend of events so\\n(103)", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0117.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "104\\nWAB IN THE .MIDDLE STATES AND ON SEA.\\nclearly indicated this that steps were taken looking toward the utter and final\\nseparation of the colonies from the mother country.\\nCongress was still in session in Philadelphia, and early in June the ques-\\ntion of declaring American independence was brought forward by Richard\\nHenry Lee, of Virginia, who\\nseconded by John Adams, of\\nthe colonies free and indepen\\nwas of so momentous impor\\nlong and earnestly by the\\nthere was no doubt that definite\\nplace, a committee was appointed\\ntion of Independence. The mem\\nferson, John Adams, Benjamin\\nman, and K R. Livingston\\nthe work of Thomas Jefferson,\\nmembers being so slight that it\\nintroduced a resolution,\\nMassachusetts, declaring\\ndent States. The matter\\ntance that it was debated\\nable members, but since\\naction would soon take\\nto draw up the Declara-\\nbers were Thomas Jef-\\nM Franklin, Roger Sher-\\nimmqrtal document was\\nthe assistance of the other\\nis not worth mention.\\nINDEPENDENCE HALL, PHILADELPHIA.\\n(Washington s statue in front.)\\nThe debate over the Declaration, after it was read to Congress, was earnest\\nand considerable difference of opinion developed, but on the 4th of July it was\\nadopted and signed by every member present, excepting one, while the absent\\nIhornton, the member from New\\ndelegates afterward attached their signatures.\\nJ", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0118.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "THE AMERICAN FLAG.\\n105\\nHampshire, signed it precisely four months after its adoption. John Hancock,\\nbeing President of the Congress, placed his name first in his large, bold hand,\\nand it appropriately stands by itself.\\nAs soon as the Declaration was adopted, it was ordered that copies of it\\nshould be sent to the various assemblies, conventions, and committees or councils\\nof safety, to the commanding officers of the Continental troops, and that it\\nshould be proclaimed in each of the United States and at the head of the army.\\nIt was received everywhere with delight. Bells were rung, bonfires kin-\\ndled, and eloquent addresses\\nmade. The old Liberty\\nBell, still carefully preserved\\nin Independence Hall, sent\\nout its note over the city and\\nacross the Delaware. How\\nappropriate is the inscription\\non the bell, cast many years\\nbefore anyone dreamed of\\nthe American Revolution:\\nProclaim liberty through-\\nout all the land unto all the\\ninhabitants thereof.\\nTHE AMERICAN FLAG.\\nNow that the nation was\\nborn, it required a flag under\\nwhich to fight for its inde-\\npendence. Various patterns\\nhad been used. The one\\nfirst raised over the Ameri-\\ncan troops at Boston con-\\ntained thirteen stripes, as at\\npresent, but, in place of\\nwhite stars in a blue field,\\nit displayed a union of the crosses of St. Andrew and St. George. Numerous\\ndesigns were submitted to Congress, but the first recognized Continental standard\\nwas that raised by Washington, January 2, 1776. By resolution of Congress,\\nJune 14, 1777, this was replaced by the pattern as it is to-day, excepting in the\\nnumber of stars. The rule is that whenever a new State is admitted to the\\nUnion its representative star shall appear in the blue field of the banner on\\nthe 4th of July following its admission.\\nTHE LIBERTY BELL, AS EXHIBITED AT THE NEW\\nORLEANS EXPOSITION.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0119.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "106 WAR IN THE MIDDLE STATES AND ON SEA.\\nDespite the entliusiasm with which the Declaration of Independence was\\nreceived everywhere, the affairs of the States (as they must now be called) were\\nby no means encouraging. Montgomery and Arnold were engaged upon their\\ndisastrous invasion of Canada, and the city of New York was in grave peril\\nfrom the enemy. Moreover, England was not to be frightened by the Declara-\\ntion of Independence. The angered king and Parliament put forth more\\nstrenuous efforts than before to conquer their rebellious subjects.\\nGENERAL LEE IN NEW YORK.\\nWhen Washington entered Boston after the British evacuation, he immedi-\\nately sent six of his best regiments to New York, which he was convinced would\\nsoon be attacked. General Charles Lee had been placed in command there and\\nWashington intended to follow. The people in New York were alive to their\\ndanger and Lee did his utmost to strengthen the defenses. An intrenched\\ncamp was laid out on Columbia Heights, on the Brooklyn side, to guard the\\ntown against an attack from the sea, and another intrenched camp was erected\\non the New York side, between Fulton and Wall Streets. This was named Fort\\nStirling and was an important position, since it permitted the batteries to sweep\\nthe channel, or, in case of the occupation of the city by an enemy, they could be\\nbombarded. A foi-t was built opposite Hell Gate to defend an approach by way\\nof the Sound, while works were placed below Canal Street to cover the river.\\nThere were no fortifications, however, on the Jersey shore.\\nLee ruled with a high hand in New York, showing no consideration to the\\nTories and making himself highly popular with the revolutionary party. Hav-\\ning been placed in command of the southern department, he left New York, and\\nLord Stirling (an American who inherited his title) succeeded him. He put\\nforth every effort to make the city impregnable, following the advice and orders\\nof Washington, who knew the necessity of sucli rigorous measures.\\nBRAVE DEFENSE OF CHARLESTON.\\nThe British plan of campaign was to capture the city of New York, over-\\nrun the State, push the war in the South, and invade the Northern States from\\nCanada. The South Carolinans, as soon as they heard the news of Lexington,\\nbegan fortifying the harbor of Charleston. These included the barricading of\\nthe streets, in case of the capture of the harbor defenses. General Lee, as soon\\nas he arrived, inspected the defenses and gave it as his opinion that they were\\nnot strono; enough to resist the British fleet and the forts would be knocked into\\nruins.\\nThen, said Colonel Moultrie, we ll fight behind the ruins.\\nYou have no means of retreat.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0120.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "SERGEANT JASPER S EXPLOIT.\\n107\\nSince we shall not retreat, no means are needed.\\nLee, although still apprehensive, yielded to the bravery of the defenders\\nand agreed to do his utmost to assist them in their defense.\\nOn the 17th of June,\\nlanded with the inten\\nSullivan s Island, but\\ntoo deep. Delays fol\\nthe fleet under Admiral\\non the fort. The pal\\nwas composed were the\\nsince they were too\\nand seemed to absorb the\\nagainst them. The re\\nwrought great havoc\\nthe battle raged fiercely\\nWhen everything\\nblinding smoke, the flag\\naway by a cannon ball,\\nwhen Sergeant William\\n2,500 British troops\\ntion of wading across to\\nfound the supposed ford\\nlowed, and on the 28th\\nParker opened the attack\\nmetto logs of which it\\nbest possible material,\\nspongy to be shattered,\\nponderous balls hurled\\nturn fire of the garrison\\namong the vessels, and\\nfor hours.\\nwas obscured by the\\nstaff of the fort was cut\\nIt had scarcely fallen,\\nJasper sprang\\nTJiE STATUE OF LIBEKTY ON GOVERNOR S ISLAND, IN NEW YORK HARBOR.\\n(Presented to the United States by Bartholdi\\none of the embrasures, caught up the flag, climbed the wall amid a frightful\\nfire, waved it defiantly at the enemy, fastened it to a pike, fixed it in place, and\\nthen coolly leaped down among his comrades.\\nThat night Admiral Parker withdrew his fleet, having lost more than two", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0121.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "108 WAR IN THE MIDDLE STATES AND ON SEA.\\nhundred in killed and wounded, while of the Americans only ten had been killed\\nand twenty-nine wounded. The triumph of the patriots was absolute, and General\\nLee in a letter to Washington wrote that he was enraptured by the coolness and\\nbravery of the defenders. In honor of the gallant conduct of Colonel Moultrie,\\nthe fort was given his name, and the whole country was inspired by what was\\ncertainly one of the most remarkable achievements of the Revolution.\\nAN UNSATISFACTORY SITUATION.\\nThe progress of the war, however, was less satisfactory in the North. On\\nthe same day that the British attacked Fort Moultrie, a part of the fleet from\\nNova Scotia appeared off Sandy Hook, with the purpose of attacking the city.\\nBefore Lee left for the South, he expressed the opinion that no fleet could cap-\\nture it, but Washington, after arriving and inspecting the defenses, failed to\\nshare his confidence, and strengthened the works in every way possible.\\nBelieving Governor s Island a place of strategic importance, General Put-\\nnam had seized it before the arrival of Washington, and threw up a number of\\nbreastworks, occupying also Red Hook on Long Island. Then Paulus Hook\\n(now Jersey City) was fortified and hulks were sunk in the channel between\\nGovernor s Island and the Battery. The erection of Fort Lee, up the Hudson,\\nwas begun during the summer, on the Palisades, while Fort Washington was\\nbuilt on the New York side. By the time the fleet arrived, about a hundred\\ncannon and mortars were ready for service.\\nGENERAL HOWE s FIRST MOVE.\\nGovernor Tryon, formerly of North Carolina, was now Governor of New\\nYork and a bitter Tory. There were thousands who thought like him, and\\nthey welcomed General Howe, whose intention was to land on Long Island, but\\nthe strong defenses of the Americans caused him to disembark his troops on\\nStaten Island. Admiral Howe, brother of the general, arrived soon after, and,\\nin August, the Hessians swelled the British force to 32,000 men. The Hessians\\nwere natives of Hesse-Cassel, Germany, and were hired by England. De Heis-\\nter, their commander, was a veteran of many canij^aigns, and they formed fully\\none-fourth of the enemy s forces. Compared with this formidable array, the\\nAmericans presented a pitiful plight. They were scarcely one-half as numer-\\nous, were poorly armed and disciplined, most of them without uniforms, while\\nmany were lacking in courage, as their commander was to learn to his cost.\\nGeneral Howe s first move was to send two ships and three tenders up the\\nHudson, aiming to cut of! Washington s communication with the country and\\nCanada. At the same time, he wished to take soundings of the river and\\nencourage the Tories, who were more plentiful than would be supposed. Several", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0122.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN DEFEAT ON LONG INLAND.\\n109\\nweeks were spent iu this work, during which one of the tenders was burned by\\nthe Americans.\\nAMERICAN DEFEAT ON LONG ISLAND.\\nIn the hitter part of August, the British troops were moved from Staten\\nIsland to Gravesend Bay on Long Island, and it was evident that Howe,\\ninstead of bombarding ^evv York, meant to advance upon it from across Long\\nIsland. In anticipation of this movement, Washington had stationed General\\nGreene s division at Brooklyn. Unfortunately that admirable oilicer was ill,\\nand General Sullivan took his place. He boastingly declared that no force of\\nAN OLD NEW YOBK MANSION.\\nthe British could carry his fortification, and, indeed, was so foolishly confident,\\nthat Washington superseded him with Israel Putnam, who was no better, for\\nhe left the pass on the British right unguarded. Quick to discover the over-\\nsight, the enemy took advantage of it, and in the battle of Long Island, fought\\nAugust 27th, the Americans suffered disastrous defeat. Sullivan was caught be-\\ntween two fires, and, fighting with the energy of desperation, most of his men\\ncut their way through the English line and reached Brooklyn. Lord Stirling s\\ndivision was surprised in the same manner and few escaped the enemy. By\\nnoon the victorv of the British was complete.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0123.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "110 WAR IN THE MIDDLE STATES AND ON SEA.\\nWashington with deep anguish witnessed the overwhelming disaster. He\\nhurriedly crossed to Brooklyn and sent forward eveiy man that could be spared,\\nbut nothing availed to check the panic of the rest of the forces, who were\\nchased to the foot of the lines in Brooklyn. Howe was so confident of bagging\\nthe whole lot that, in order to save loss of life, he resorted to regular\\napproaches.\\nThe situation of the Americans could not have been more critical, for, when\\nthe British fleet passed up the rivei-, their supplies would be cut off. Three\\nhundred patriots had been killed and wounded, and among the prisoners were\\nLord Stirling and General Sullivan. The Americans in Brooklyn numbered\\n10,000, while the enemy were twice as numerous.\\nWhen it looked as if all hope was gone, the elements came to the relief of\\nthe sorely beset patriots. A violent head-wind held back the ships, and a\\ntremendous downpour of rain on the 28th and 29th suspended operations. It\\nwas so clear that the only course open was to evacuate Brooklyn, that the work\\nwas begun and pressed incessantly for thirteen hoursg the rain and fog hiding\\nthe movement from Howe. Too weak to hold the city against him, there was\\nnothing left to do but to retreat, future movements being guided by events.\\nCAPTURE OF NEW YORK BY THE BRITISH.\\nFour ships ascended the river, September 13th, and anchored a mile above\\nthe city. Others followed. The movement, however, was a feint, intended to\\ncover General Howe s attack by land. Before the latter, the Americans made\\nsuch a cowardly flight that Washington and other officers were filled with irie-\\nstrainable rage, struck many with the flat of their swords, and threatened to run\\nthem through. But nothing could check the panic, until they joined the main\\nbody at Harlem. In this manner, the city of New York fell into the hands of\\nthe British, who captured 800 jirisoners, a number of cannon, and a large\\nquantity of stores. The American army pulled itself together on Harlem\\nHeights, while the enemy encamped in front, their right resting on the East\\nRiver and their left on the Hudson, with both flanks supported by armed ships.\\nNATHAN HALE, THE MARTYR SPY.\\nWhile General Howe occupied New York, one of the most pathetic inci-\\ndents of the Revolution occurred. It was of the highest importance that\\nWashington should gain information of the intentions and the strength of the\\nenemy. In order to do so. Captain Nathan Hale, of Connecticut, voluntarily\\nentered the British lines disguised as a spy. He did his work with shrewdness\\nand skill, but on his return, and when about to re-enter the American lines, he\\nwas recognized and captured. When accused, he admitted his identity and", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0124.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "THE DARK DAYS OF THE REVOLUTION. Ill\\nbusiness, and without trial was condemned to death. He was brutally treated\\nby the provost-marshal, who refused him a light to read his Bible, and destroyed\\nthe letters he wrote to his mother. He was hanged the morning after his cap-\\nture, his last words being My only regret is that 1 have but one life to give\\nto my country.\\nThe months passed without any important movement on either side. Howe\\nmade careful preparations and Washington closely watched him. The Conti-\\nnental army was divided into four divisions, commanded respectively by Generals\\nHeath, Sullivan, Lincoln, and Lee (who had lately returned from the South).\\nAt a council of war it was decided that Harlem Heights could not be held\\nagainst the enemy, but at the urgent request of General Greene, a strong garri-\\nson was left in Fort Washington. It numbered 3,000, and was under the\\ncommand of Colonel Robert Magaw of Philadelphia.\\nCONTINUED RETREAT OF THE AMERICANS.\\nIn accordance with the plan agreed upon, Washington fell slowly back and\\nwas attacked at White Plains. He inflicted severe loss on the enemy, but con-\\ntinued to retreat, whereupon Howe turned back and assailed Fort Washington\\nwith such an overwhelming force that Colonel Magaw surrendered.\\nWashington s fear now was that the British would press a campaign against\\nPhiladelphia, the capital. Accordingly, he crossed to New Jersey, and, with\\nGeneral Greene, took position at Fort Lee. The enemy threatened it with such\\na large force that it was abandoned and he began his retreat through New Jer-\\nsey, with Cornwallis, the ablest of the British generals, in close pursuit. The\\ntwo armies were frequently so near each other that they exchanged shots.\\nTHE DARK DAYS OF THE REVOLUTION.\\nThe dark days of the Revolution had come. Winter was at hand, and\\nhundreds of the ragged Continentals, as they tramped over the frozen roads, left\\nthe bloody prints of their bare feet on the ground. Many lost heart, and the\\ndesertions were so numerous that it looked as if the whole army would crumble\\nto pieces.\\nThe remark has often been made of Washington that he never won a battle,\\nbut the wonder is that he did so well with the miserable force under his com-\\nmand. His greatness, however, rests upon a much broader foundation. He, far\\nmore than any other man, saw the end from the beginning, and embodied within\\nhimself the spirit of the struggle for American independence. He was the\\nRevolution. Had he been killed, the struggle would have stopped, for no one\\ncould have been his successor. Subjected to trials whose exasperating nature it\\nis impossible for us to comprehend, he never lost heart. He pressed forward", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0125.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "112 WAR IN THE MIDDLE STATES AND ON SEA.\\nwith sublime faith that no disaster, defeat, or misfortune could weaken. More-\\nover, let it not be forgotten that he fought from the opening to the close of the\\nstruggle without accepting a cent in the way of payment.\\nWhen Washington reached the little town of Trenton, he was joined by\\nStirling, the junction raising the force to 5,000 men. General Lee, disobeying\\norders, marched so tardily that he was captured at Basking Ridge, N. J., by a\\ncompany of British horse. Investigations that have since been made leave no\\ndoubt that Lee purposely allowed himself to be taken, and that while in the\\nenemy s hands he offered to do all he could in the way of betrayal of his coun-\\ntry. Washington crossed the Delaware into Pennsylvania, just as Cornwallis\\nentered the upper end of the town.\\nThe great man, knowing the universal depression, saw that a blow must be\\nstruck to raise the drooping spirits of his countrymen. Otherwise the struggle\\nwould collapse from sheer des^^air. As for the enemy, they gave scarcely a\\nthought to the shivering ragamuffins on the other side of the river. The Hes-\\nsian commander. Colonel Ball, had occupied the town with his men, and they\\nprepared to enjoy life to the full. Ball drank toddy, smoked, and played cards,\\nwhile the wintry winds roared outside. Perhaps a feeling akin to pity moved\\nhim when he thought of the starving, freezing Continentals who were foolish\\nenough to rebel against the rule of the great and good King George III.\\nBATTLE OF TRENTON.\\nWashington determined to attack the Hessians in Trenton. He divided his\\narmy into three divisions, sending one to Bristol, opposite Burlington, another\\nremained opposite Trenton, while he himself marched several miles up stream\\nto a point since known as Washington s. Crossing.\\nThe movements down the river were to be directed against the enemy s de-\\ntachments at Bordentown, Burlington, and Mount Holly, but the stream was so\\nchoked with masses of floating ice that neither division was able to force its way\\nover. AVashington, with 2,500 of the best officers and men in the army, crossed\\nthe stream in the face of a driving storm of snow and sleet, and, reaching the\\nvillage of Birmingham, several miles inland, divided his force. Sullivan took\\nthe road which runs close to and parallel with the river, while Washington,\\nwith Greene, followed the Scotch road. The latter joins the upper part of the\\ntown, while the river road enters the lower end. The plan was for the two\\ndivisions to strike Trenton at the same time and attack the Hessians in front\\nand rear. It was hardly light on the morning succeeding Christmas, 177G, when\\nWashington drove in the sentinels and advanced rapidly in the direction of\\nSullivan, the report of whose guns showed that he had arrived on time and was\\nvigorously pressing matters.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0126.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF TRENTON.\\n113\\nThe rattle of musketry and tlie boom of cannon roused the startled Hes-\\nsians, who made the best defense possible. Colonel Rail leaped from his bed,\\nand, hastily donning his clothes, strove to collect and form his men. While\\ndoing so he was\\nmortally wounded.\\nThe moment quickly\\ncame when his situa-\\ntion was hopeless.\\nSupported on either\\nside by a sergeant,\\nRail walked pain-\\nfully forward to\\nwhere Washington\\nwas seated on his\\nhorse, and, handing\\nhis sword to him.\\nasked that mercy\\nshould be shown his\\nmen. Washington\\nassured him his re-\\nquest was unneces-\\nsary. Rail was car-\\nried to a building,\\nwhere, as he lay on\\nthe bed, he was vis-\\nited by Washington,\\nwho expressed his\\nsympathy for his\\nsufferings, which soon\\nwere terminated by\\ndeath.\\nThe battle of\\nTrenton, as it is\\nknown in history, was remarkable in more than one respect. The Americans\\ncaptured 950 prisoners, six guns, a large number of small arms, killed twenty\\nand wounded nearly a hundred of the enemy. Of the Americans, four were\\nwounded and two killed, and it is probable that these deaths were due to the\\nextreme cold rather than the aim of the Hessians, whose work is very suggestive\\nof that of the Spaniards in the late war.\\nThe moral effect of the victory, however, was almost beyond estimate.\\nWASHINGTON CROSSING THE DELAWARE.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0127.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "114 WAR IN THE MIDDLE STATES AND OX SEA.\\niThe threatening clouds that had so long darkened the land were scattered, and\\nthe glorious sun of hope burst through and cheered all. The triumph may be\\nsummed up in the expression that it marked the turning of the tide, Ke-\\nverses were yet waiting for the Americans, but the war for independence was\\nsteadily to advance to its triumphant conclusion.\\nTHE EFFECT OF THE VICTORY.\\nThe situation of Washington at Trenton, however, was critical. Corn-\\nwallis with his powerful force was at Princeton, ten miles distant, and was sure\\nto advance against him as soon as he learned of the leverse at Trenton. Wash-\\nington, therefore, recrossed the Delaware on the same day of the victory, with\\nhis prisoners and captured war material. One result was that the British, as\\nsoon as they learned what had taken j^lace, abandoned Soutli Jersey.\\nAVashington remained three days in Pennsylvania, when he again crossed\\nthe Delaware and re-entered Trenton. More than 3,000 reinforcements joined\\nhim, and 1,400 New England soldiers, Avhose terms of enlistnient were expiring,\\nwere so inspired by .the victory that they volunteered for six weeks longer.\\nRobert Morris, to whom we have referred as the financier of the Revolution,\\nraised $50,000 in specie and sent it to Washington to be used in paying the\\ntroops, who very sorely needed it.\\nAs soon as Cornwallis was told by his scouts that Washington had returned\\nto Trenton, he advanced against him with a force of 7,000 men, determined to\\nwipe out the disgrace of a few days before. This was on the 2d of January,\\n1777. Greene held the British commander in check until the close of the day,\\nwhen he was able to drive the Americans to the eastern shore of the Assunpink\\nCreek, which runs through the middle of the town and was spanned by a wooden\\nbridge. There was brisk fighting at this bridge, but the cannon of Washington\\nwere so effective that the British troops gave up the attempt to force a passage\\nuntil the morning of the following day.\\nWashington s critical situation.\\nThe two armies encamped in sight of each other on opposite banks of the\\nAssunpink, their camp-fires and sentinels in plain sight. The situation of the\\nAmerican army could not have been more critical. Behind it was the Delaware\\nfilled with floating ice and in front the superior army of Cornwallis, confident\\nof capturing Washington and his forces on the morrow.\\nBut when the raw wintry morning dawned, Cornwallis was astounded to\\nhear the booming of cannon in the direction of Princeton, ten miles behind him.\\nWashington had withdrawn his entire force, and, reaching the college town by\\na roundabout course, was driving tiie British troops before him. The chagrined", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0128.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF PRINCETON.\\n116\\nand angered Cornwallis hurried to Princeton in order to avert the threatened\\ndisaster.\\nBATTLE OF PRINCETON.\\nBut Washington had already won a victory, scattering the British forces\\nrio-ht and left. Although he lost a number of brave officers and men, he killed\\nI sixty of the enemy\\nand captured 250 pris-\\noners. When Corn-\\nwallis arrived the Americans were\\ngone, and the British troops hurried\\nto Brunswick (now New Brunswick) to\\nprotect the stores there. Washington\\nwithdrew to Morristown, where he\\nwent into winter quarters and re-\\nGivE THEM WATTS, BOYS! maiued until May, much of the time\\nThe spirit shown bv our sturdy patriots is well illustrated i j j. i j. i?\u00e2\u0080\u009e\u00e2\u0080\u009e\u00e2\u0080\u009e,..^\\nby the story of the minister, who, when in one battle there bemg deVOtcd tO making torayS UpOH\\nwasalackofwadding, brought out an armful of hymn books ^J^^ enCmV who UOW and tllCU rctali-\\nand exclaimed Give them Watts, boys\\nated in kind.\\nWashington left Morristown on the 28th of May, aware that Howe in-\\ntended to make a campaign against Philadelphia. There was considerable\\nmanoeuvring by the two armies, Howe trying to flank Washington, who was\\ntoo alert to be entrapped, and no material advantage was gained by either side.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0129.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "116 WAR IX THE 3IIDDLE STATES AND ON SEA.\\nAbout this time a number of foreign officers joined tlie American army.\\nThe most distinguished was the Marquis de Lafayette, who served without pay\\nand won the gratitude of the whole country because of his devotion to the cause\\nof American independence and his intimate friendship with Washington.\\nMeanwliile, being driven out of New Jersey, the British pushed their cam-\\npaign against Phihidelphia by way of the Chesapeake. In August, 1777, Sir\\nWilliam Howe sailed from New York with 16,000 troops, and, on the 24th,\\nreached the head of Elk River in Maryland. At Brandy wine, on the lltliof\\nSeptember, the American army was defeated with severe loss, Lafayette being\\namong the wounded. Washington entered Philadelphia the next day, and,\\ncrossing the Schuylkill, posted his troops on the eastern bank of the river, with\\ndetachments at the ferries where it was thought the enemy were likely to attempt\\nto cross. General Wayne concealed himself and 1,500 men in the w oods, in-\\ntending to attack the British in the rear, but a Tory betrayed his presence to the\\nenemy, who in a furious assault slew 300 of his men. This disaster is known\\nin history as the Paoli Massacre.\\nBRITISH OCCUPATION OF PHILADELPHIA.\\nHowe, having gained control of the Schuylkill, crossed with his army, and,\\nadvancing to Germantown, took possession of Philadelphia on the 27th of Sep-\\ntember. The main body remained in Germantown, while the American army,\\nnow reinforced to 11,000, were on the eastern side of the Schuylkill, eighteen\\nmiles distant. Howe was engaged in reducing the forts on the Delaware to open\\na passage for his fleet, when Washington advanced against the force at German-\\ntown, hoping to surprise it. He would have succeeded, but for several obstacles\\nwholly unexpected. The stone building known as the Chew House offered a\\nstubborn resistance and defied the cannon fired against it. The delay caused by\\nthe attempt to reduce it gave the enemy time to rally. Besides, the dense fog\\ndisorganized the attack, and more than once bodies of Americans fired into one\\nanother. On the verge of victory, a retreat was ordered and the Americans fell\\nback, after having suffered a loss of 1,200 men. Congress on the approach of\\nthe enemy fled to the little town of York, Pennsylvania.\\nWASHINGTON AT VALLEY FORGE.\\nWhile the British were holding high revel in Philadelj)hia, the Continentals\\nshivered and starved at Valley P^orge, twenty miles away. Thousands of the\\nmen were without shoes and stockings. In each log hut were twelve privates,\\nwho had scarcely any bedding, and who kept from freezing at night by the\\nmutual warmth of their bodies. The farmers of the neighborhood were so un-\\npatriotic that Washington was often compelled to take straw and grain from", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0130.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "WASHINGTON AT VALLEY FORGE.\\n117\\nthem by force, giving in return an order upon the government for the property\\nthus used. It is said that Isaac Potts, a Quaker at whose house Washington\\nmade his headquarters, was passing through the woods one day, when he heard\\nthe voice of some one in prayer. Peering among the trees he saw Washington on\\n^y^\\nn\\n\\\\v\\nliis knees, beseeching\\nthe struggle for liberty,\\nto his home and related\\nhe added that he could\\nsuccess of the Ameri\\nWashington praying\\nIt has been shown\\nimportant campaigns\\nwas that of invading\\nada. If successful. New\\noff from the other States\\nFormidable prepara\\nthis movement. An\\n7,000 British and Hes\\nto a corps of artillery,\\ncommand of General\\naccompanied by several\\nwho had crossed the\\nof witnessing the over\\nAmericans. The route\\nwhere the army was to\\nfrom New York. Clin\\nthe help of heaven in\\nWhen Potts returned\\nthe incident to his wife,\\nno longer doubt the\\ncans, since he had heard\\nfor it.\\nthat one of the most\\nplanned by the British\\nNew York from Can-\\nEngland would be cut\\nand forced to submit,\\ntions were made for\\narmy of more than\\nsian troops, in addition\\nwas placed under the\\nBurgoyne, who was\\nmembers of Parliament,\\nocean for the pleasure\\nthrow of the rebellious\\nwas from Canada by way of Lake Cliamplain to Albany,\\nbe joined by a strong force to be sent up the Hudson\\nton failed to carry out his part, because of the delay in\\nWASHINGTON AT VALLEY FORGE.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0131.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "118 WAE IN THE MIDDLE STATES AND ON SEA.\\nI\\nsending to him from London a detailed account of the intended plan of cam-\\npaign.\\nA CLEVER STRATAGEM.\\nAt Crown Point, Burgoyne was joined by a number of Indian allies, a pro-\\nceeding which greatly incensed the patriots. It was arranged that another body\\nof British troops under Colonel St. Leger, including Indians and Tories, were\\nto ascend the St. Lawrence to Lake Ontario, and advance across the State by\\nway of the Mohawk to Albany. Carrying out this programme, St. Leger\\ninvested Fort Schuyler at the head of the Mohawk, with a force of 1,800 men.\\nWhile General Herkimer was hurrying with some militia to the relief of the\\ngarrison, he was ambuscaded by a detachment of British and Indians and killed,\\nbut an advance from the fort drove off his assailants. St. Leger persisted in his\\nsiege of the fort, and Benedict Arnold marched with a brigade to attack him.\\nHis force, however, was so weak that he saw the folly of assault, and had\\nrecourse to an ingenious and successful stratagem. He sent an underwitted boy,\\nwho had been arrested as a Tory, into the British camp with the story that the\\nreinforcements just arrived for the Americans numbered several thousand, the\\nfable being confirmed shortly after by an Indian scout. St. Leger was so\\nfrightened that he fled to Canada, leaving his tents and most of his military\\nstores.\\nThe Americans abandoned Fort Ticonderoga before the advance of Bur-\\ngoyne, who reached Fort Edward, while General Schuyler crossed the Hudson\\nand assumed position at Saratoga. Burgoyne crossed the river on the 13th and\\n14th of September, and General Gates, lately appointed to the command of the\\nnorthern department, advanced toward the enemy and encamped a few miles\\nnorth of Stillwater. On the night of the 17tli, the two armies were within four\\nmiles of each other, and, two days later, Burgoyne attacked Gates. The loss on\\neach side was severe, but the result was indecisive.\\nA danger of another character threatened the invading army. Provisions\\nand supplies were running out, and it was impossible to obtain more. No help\\narrived from Clinton, the desertions were numerous, and, realizing his desperate\\nsituation, Burgoyne determined to drive the Americans from their position on\\nthe left and then retreat to Canada. He made a determined attempt, but was\\ndefeated with the loss of several hundred men, including a number of his best\\nofficers, nine pieces of artillery, and the encampment and equipage of a Hessian\\nbrigade.\\nSURRENDER OF BURGOYNE.\\nGeneral Gates now disposed his forces so as almost completely to surround\\nBurgoyne, who called a council of war, at which it was agreed that nothing was\\nleft for them but to capitulate. Accordingly, October 17, 1777, he surrendered", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0132.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "AID FROM FRANCE. 119\\nhis army to General Gates. This consisted of 5,763 officers and men, including\\nthe disappointed members of Parliament. All the Indians having fled, none\\nwas left of them to surrender. The spoils of war included a hne train of\\nartillery of forty-two pieces, 5,000 muskets, and a vast quantity of ammunition\\nand stores. The prisoners were treated with great kindness, their captors shar-\\ning their food with them.\\nThe news of the loss of one of her most imjitortant armies caused dismay in\\nEngland and unbounded rejoicing in America. It was the climax of the\\ntriumph at Trenton, and renewed hope thrilled the country from New England\\nto Georgia.\\nTHE CONWAY CABAL.\\nCongress awarded a gold medal to Gates for his capture of Burgoyne, and\\nhe was placed at the head of the new board of war. He was puffed up over his\\nvictory, for which most of the credit was due to Schuyler and Arnold. Find-\\ning congenial spirits in General Mifflin and an Irishman named Conway,\\nboth members of tlie board, including also General Charles Lee, who had been\\nexchanged, a plot was formed for displacing Washington and putting Gates in\\nsupreme command of military affairs. The Conway Cabal utterly failed, for\\nthere were precious few in the country who did not appreciate the lofty char-\\nacter of Washington, and none except the plotters felt sympathy with any\\nattempt to dim the lustre of the name that will always be among the brightest\\nin history.\\nAID FROM FRANCE.\\nOne of the immeasurable advantages that followed the capture of Burgoyne\\nwas our alliance with France. That country sympathized with us from the\\nfirst, though her traditional hatred of England had much to do with the senti-\\nment, but hitherto her assistance had been secret. She wished a good pretext\\nfor coming out openly, and this was furnished by the capture of Burgoyne.\\nFranklin was in France as our representative, and his quaint wit and homely\\nwisdom made him very popular at the gay court. He urged the claims of the\\nUnited States so forcibly that the king yielded, and concluded a treaty, February\\n6, 1778, by which the independence of the United States was acknowledged and\\nrelations of reciprocal friendship formed with our country. This was the first\\ntreaty made by the United States with a foreign country. France agreed to\\nsend a fleet of sixteen war-vessels, under D Estaing, and an army of 4,000 men\\nto our assistance. Great Britain at once declared war against France, and\\noffered to give the United States freedom from taxation and representation in\\nParliament if they would join in the hostilities against her old enemy. The\\nAmericans were incapable of so perfidious a course, and were now fully deter-\\nmined on securing their independence. Spain joined France, in 1779, in the", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0133.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "120\\nWAR IN THE MIDDLE STATES AND ON SEA.\\nwar against Great Britain (because of the relations of the ruling families), and\\nHolland for commercial reasons united with them in 1780. Thus Great Britain\\nsoon found her hands full.\\nCongress decided, while Washington was at Valley Forge, that the army-\\nshould consist of 40,000 foot, besides artillery and horse. Washington had\\n12,000, while the total American force under arms was barely 15,000. At the\\nsame time the British had 30,000 troops in New York and Philadelphia, besides\\n3,700 in Rhode Island.\\nEVACUATION OF PHILADELPHIA.\\nThe British army occupied Philadelphia from September, 1777, until June\\nW W\\nI)\\nIT I Fr^t U u I life- Si^/- WJr,\\nflU n-fcKT:-,^ TWvl^i.llsl^i...\\nAN OLD COLONIAL HOUSE OF GERMANTOWN.\\nthe following year. Admiral Howe s fleet lay in the Delaware, and General\\nHowe, who was of a sluggish temperament, was superseded by Sir Henry Clin-\\nton, between whom and Cornwallis the relations soon became strained. With\\na view of concentrating the British forces, and, since the French fleet was known\\nto have sailed for America, it was decided that the army in Philadelphia should\\nbe removed to New York. AVishing to strike France, it was determined to\\nmake a descent upon the French West Indies, for which 5,000 troops were to\\nbe detached from the army.\\nBATTLE OF MONMOUTH.\\nClinton found that he had not enough transports to take his troops to New\\nYork, and a considerable number started overland. On the same day that he", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0134.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "EVACUATION OF PHILADELPHIA. 121\\nmarched out of Philadelphia, Washington s vanguard entered it. On the 28th,\\nClinton was encamped near Monmouth Court-House, New Jersey (now Free-\\nhold), with Washington close upon him. With five miles separating the two\\narmies at night, Lee, who had command of 5,000 men, moved them nearer the\\nenemy, Washington having ordered him to attack in the morning as soon as\\nClinton began moving.\\nThe days were the longest in the year and the heat frightful. At the\\nearliest dawn, Washington was notified that the enemy had started toward New\\nYork. He ordered Lee to advance and open battle without delay, unless he saw\\nurgent reasons for not doing so. Washington at the same time pushed forward\\nwith the main body to his support.\\nThe attack was made about eight o clock, but the reports of the movements\\nwere so confusing that those of the Americans became disjointed but everything\\nwas going in their favor, when greater confusion caused a falling back of the\\npatriots, with the result that at noon Lee s whole division was in retreat, and he\\nhad started to follow them when he came face to face with Washington himself.\\nThose who saw the meeting never forgot it. It required immense provoca-\\ntion to rouse Washington s anger, but he was in a savage mood, and in a voice\\nof thunder demanded of Lee the meaning of his retreat. Lee was confused, but,\\nbreaking in upon him, the commander ordered him to the rear, while he took\\ncommand. The battle lasted until five o clock in the afternoon, scores on each\\nside succumbing from the heat. While the advantage was with the Americans,\\nthe battle was indecisive, and Washington anxiously waited for daylight to com-\\nplete his victory but Clinton moved away in the night, and, reaching Sandy\\nHook, was taken aboard of Howe s fleet and landed in New York on the 5th of\\nJuly. Washington marched to the Hudson, crossed at King s Ferry, and took\\nposition near his former camp at White Plains. Lee was court-martialed and\\ndismissed for his conduct, and, as stated elsewhere, it has been proven that he\\nwas a traitor to the American cause.\\nThere are several interesting facts connected with the battle of Monmouth,\\non whose grounds a fine monument was erected some years ago. Among the\\nBritish grenadiers slain was a sergeant who was seven feet four inches in height.\\nSo many of these grenadiers were killed that thirteen were buried in one grave.\\nLieutenant-Colonel Monckton, their commander, was among the slain. On the\\npews and floor of the old Tennent church, still standing on the scene of the\\nbattle, may be seen the dark stains from the wounds of several soldiers who were\\ncarried within the quaint structure.\\nTHE STORY OF MOLLY PITCHER.\\nIt would never do to omit the story of Molly Pitcher from the account of", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0135.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "122 WAR IN THE MIDDLE STATES AND ON SEA.\\nthe battle of Moiimoutli, for the incident is true, and is commemorated on one\\nof the bronze reliefs of the monument. Her husband was a cannoneer, who with\\nhis companions suffered so much from thirst that Molly was kept busy carrying\\nwater for them from a neighboring spring. While thus engaged, her husband\\nwas killed before her eyes, and there being no one available to handle the piece,\\nan officer ordered its removal. Molly asked the privilege of taking her hus-\\nband s place. Permission was given, and she handled the cannon with skill\\nthroughout the entire action.\\nThe incident was told to Washington, who after the battle asked that she\\nbe presented to him. He complimented her warmly, and conferred upon her the\\nrank of lieutenant, while Congress gave her half-pay during life. The State of\\nPennsylvania, where she afterward made her home at Carlisle, added to this, so\\nthat she lived in comfort for the rest of her days. Her right name was Mary\\nMcAuley, and she died in Carlisle in 1833, a fine slab of marble marking her\\nlast resting-place.\\nDISAPPOINTMENT OVER THE AID FROM FRANCE.\\nDespite the great expectations roused by the friendship of France and the\\narrival of her fleet, it gave little aid to the Americans until the Yorktown\\ncampaign. D Estaing had a fine opportunity of forcing his way into New York,\\ndestroying the British fleet and blockading Clinton, but he lacked the courage to\\ndo so. Then he sailed for Newport, Khode Island, to attack the British forces\\nthere, but matters were so delayed that Howe arrived with a fleet of equal\\nstrength. While thev were manffiuvring for position, a violent storm arose, and,\\nat the close, D Estaing sailed to Boston for repairs, taking all his troops with\\nhim, while Howe returned to New York.\\nThe Americans were indignant over the desertion of their allies. The\\nFrench officers were insulted on the streets of Boston, and one of them was\\nkilled in a brawl. Sullivan and Greene w^ere so outspoken that it required all\\nthe shrewdness of Washington and Congress to prevent an open rupture.\\nTHE WYOMING MASSACRE.\\nIn the month of July, 1778, a band of Tories and Indians entered the\\nlovely valley of Wyoming, under the leadership of Colonel John Butler, whose\\ncousin. Colonel Zebulon Butler, was commander of the old men and boys left in\\nthe town by the departure of nearly all of the able-bodied men to fight in the\\nContinental armies. The patriots made a brave defense, but they were overcome\\nand put to flight. Women smd children ran to the woods, in which they w^ere\\novertaken and tomahawked others died from exposure, while a few succeeded\\nin reaching the towns on the upper Delaware. This sad massacre has made the", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0136.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "THE CONTINENTAL CURRENCY.\\n123\\nname of Wyoming known throughout the world, and gives a saci pathos to tiie\\nmonument which was erected in 1824 over the bones of the victims.\\nPUNISHMENT OF THE IROQUOIS.\\nSome months later, Cherry Valley in New York sufferea a similar visita-\\ntion from the Indians, who now learned for the first time that a power had\\ngrown up in this country which could not only punish, but could do so with un-\\nprecedented vigor. The red men were so troublesome that Congress saw it\\nwould not do to defer giving them a much-needed lesson. The guilty Indians\\nwere the Iroquois in central New York. In 1779, General Sullivan led an ex-\\npedition against them. He showed no mercy to those that had denied mercy to\\nthe helpless. Hundreds were killed, their houses burned, their fields laid waste,\\nand the whole country i uu im ....jjjj ji\\nONE SIXTH OFASPA fISH\\nMUi cL Dallar.-orili\u00e2\u0082\u00ac\\\\fUlw\\nthereof^ GoldorSilver\\n/a given in ex change at\\nTreasury o\u00c2\u00a3 VIRGINIA^\\nTursuani io iV C T oj\\nASSEMBIiY\\nc\\nif^\\nVIRGINIA CXJRREyCY^\\nmade such a desert that\\nmany perished from star-\\nvation.\\nTHE CONTINENTAL\\nCURRENCY.\\nOne of the sinews\\nof war is money. It is\\nimpossible for any nation\\nto carry on a war long\\nwithout funds. The\\nAmericans were poor,\\nbut they issued paper\\npromises to pay, which were known as Continental money. As the war pro-\\ngressed, and more money was needed, it was issued. In 1778, it took eight\\npaper dollars to equal one of gold or silver. More was necessary and more was\\nissued. Besides this, the paper and printing were of such poor quality that the\\nBritish in New York made a great many counterfeits that were exchanged with\\nthe farmers in the vicinity. The value of the currency decreased until the time\\ncame when it was absolatcly worthless.\\nWhen Clinton occupied New York and Washington was encamped on the\\nHudson above, there were many forays against each other. The design of the\\nBritish commander was to force his way to the Highlands, seize the passes and\\ngain full command of the Hudson, He had already secured Stony Point, and\\nWashington formed a ;^lan for retaking it, which was intrusted to the brilliant\\nAnthony Wayne.\\nIn the middle of July, Wayne took command of four regiments of infantry,", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0137.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "124 WAR JN THE MIDDLE STATES AND ON SEA.\\nwhicli marched twelve miles through the insuffei-ably hot night, when they\\nreached a point about a mile from the fort. Wayne went forward while his\\nmen were resting and made a careful reconnoissance. Kejoining his troops, he\\ndivided them into two columns, and, to prevent any mistake as to their identity,\\na piece of white paper was pinned to each hat. All the superfluous clothing\\nwas flung aside. He impressed upon his men that the bayonet alone was to be\\nused, and, to prevent the discharge of a gun by some nervous soldier, he ordered\\nhis officers to cut down the first man who took his musket from his shoulder\\nwithout the order to do so.\\nThe two divisions ai)proacliing from (opposite sides were to attack the fort\\nat the same moment. Before it was reached, the i)ickets discovered them and\\nopened fire. The gan-ison was aroused, and, huri ying to their })Osts, cried out\\ntauntingly:\\nCome on, you rebels we re waiting for you\\nWe ll be there, was the reply and the patriots kept their word, carrying\\nmatters with such a rush that the fl;ig w^as speedily lowered. While leading his\\nmen, Wayne was struck in the forehead by a musket-ball and fell to the ground.\\nBelieving himself mortally wounded, he asked to be carried forward that he\\nmight die within the fort. While his men were assisting him, it was found that\\nhe had only been stunned. He recovered a moment later and was among the\\nfirst to enter the defenses.\\nThe American loss was slight, and they secured nearly six hundred prisoners,\\nwith a lot of valuable stores. The fort was destroyed before they left, the ruins\\nbeing occupied some days later by a British force.\\nTHE INFANT AMERICAN NAVY.\\nThus far we have had nothing to tell about the infant American navy.\\nAt the beginning of the war, in 1775, Washington sent several privateers to\\ncruise along the New England coast, and Congress established a naval depart-\\nment. Thirteen ships were fitted out and two battalions of seamen enlisted.\\nThe opportunity of capturing prizes from the enemy was very alluring to the\\nskillful American seamen, and so many dashing privateers started forth in quest\\nof them that in the course of three years fully five hundred ships, sailing under\\nthe English flag, were captured. Some of the daring cruisers did not hesitate\\nto enter British waters in search of the enemy.\\nGREAT NAVAL VICTORY OF PAUL JONES.\\nNo braver mnn tlian John Paul Jones ever trod the quarter-deck. On the\\nfirst chanc( he displayed so much courage and skill that he was made a captain.\\nHe was cruising off Solway Firth near his birthplace one night, when he rowed", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0138.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "GREAT NAVAL VICTORY OF PAUL JONES.\\n125\\nashore on the coast of Cuinberlaiui, with only tliirty-one volunteers, and burned\\nthree vessels in the harbor of Whitehaven and spiked a number of cannon in\\nthe guard-room of the fort. England was alarmed, declared him a pirate, and\\nput forth every effort to capture him.\\nIn 1779, Paul Jones, as he is more generally known, put to sea in com-\\nmand of the Bon Honinie Richard, and accompanied by two consorts, the\\nAlliance und tlui Pallas. The Richard was an old East Indiaman, given him\\nby the king of France and\\nnamed in compliment to\\nFranklin, who had published\\nPoor Richard s Almanac\\nfor so many years that he was\\noften identified with the publi-\\ncation.\\nWhen Jones was off Scar-\\nborough, he sighted the Baltic\\nfleet of merchantmen home-\\nward bound, and escorted by\\nthe frigates Countess of Scar-\\nborough and the Serapis. The\\nlatter carried fifty guns and the\\nformer twenty-two, while Jones\\nhad forty-four guns and three\\nhundred and seventy-five men,\\ntwo-thirds of whom were pris-\\noners of war, since he had\\ngreatly weakened his crew in\\norder to send home the many\\nprizes captured.\\nThe moment Jones iden-\\ntified the enemy, he signaled\\nto his consorts to join him in pursuit. Night had closed in and the moon was\\nshining, when the captain of the Serapis hailed Jones, who answered by opening\\nfire. The enemy was equally prompt, and thus one of the most famous fights\\nin naval history began. It is almost past comprehension how Jones fought so\\nterrifically when the disadvantages under which he labored are known. Firing\\nhad scarcely begun when one of the guns on the lower deck exploded, killing\\nseveral men. The survivors ran above, and the piece was not used again during\\nthe fight.\\nJones tried to close with the Serapis, but, finding he could not bring his\\nPAUL JONES.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0139.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "126\\nWAE IN THE MIDDLE STATES AND ON SEA.\\ngunfe to bear, lie allowed his ship to fall off. The prisoners, who outnumbered\\nhis crew, were kept busy extinguishing the fires that continually broke out, by\\nbeing told that it was the only way to save themselves from death by burning.\\nIn the midst of the terrific fighting, when the Richard seemed doomed, Captain\\nPearson of the Serapis shouted\\nHave you struck\\nStruck replied Jones; I am just beginning to fight.\\nWhile the ships\\nwere lurching, one\\nof the enemy s\\nanchors caught the\\nquarter of the liic/i-\\nard and the two\\nheld fast, thence-\\nforward fighting\\nside by side. They\\nwere so close indeed\\nthat the Se r ap i s\\ncould not open her\\nstarboard ports, and\\nthe cannon were\\nfired through the\\nport-lids, which\\nwere blown off; but\\nthe main deck of\\nthe Richard was so\\nhigh that the broad-\\nsides of the enemy\\ninjured no one,\\nthough they did\\ngreat damage to the\\nvessel. Thistremen-\\n{]ous battle lusted\\nfor two hours, the muzzles of the guns scraping one another, and the cannon being\\ndischarged as fast as they could be loaded. The Richard was soon shattered\\nto that extent that she began sinking. Fire broke out repeatedly on both vessels,\\nand finally Jones was able to work only three of his guns. At this crisis, he\\nfound that his consort, the Alliance, Captain Landais, was firing into him as\\nwell as the Serapis; but not heeding him, he continued his battle with the\\nScrap is, whose snilors fought as bravely as his own.\\nFIGHT BETWEEN BON HOMME RICHARD AND SERAPIS.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0140.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "GREAT NAVAL VICTORY OF PAUL JONES.\\n127\\nThe fearful struggle was decided by a sailor in the rigging of the Richard,\\nwho was engaged in throwing hand-grenades on the deck of the Serapis. One\\nof these dropped into the hatchway and exploded a mass of eighteen-pound\\ncartridges, which killed twenty and wounded twice as many more. Captain\\nPearson placed himself at the head of his boarders and made a rush for the\\ndeck of the Richard. Jones, leading his own men, drove them back. The\\nexplosion of the\\ngrenades silenced\\nthe main battery\\nof the Sei^apis, and\\nCaptain Pearson\\nhimself hauled\\ndown his colors,\\nboth crews in the\\nawful confusion\\nbelieving for some\\nminutes that it\\nwas the Richard\\nthat had surren-\\ndered.\\nWhen day\\ndawned, the rid-\\ndled Richard was\\nsettling fast, and\\nJones had barely\\ntime to remove his\\ncrew to the Serapis\\nwhen his own ves-\\nsel went down.\\nFour-fifths of his\\nmen had been\\nkilled or wounded.\\nInvestigation\\nof the conduct of\\nCaptain Landais in firing into the Richard led to the conclusion that he was\\ninsane, and he was deprived of his command. Jones did no more special service\\nfor the Americans. For his unsurpassable achievement he received the thanks\\nof Congress, and the king of France presented him with a gold sword. After\\nthe war he became a rear-admiral in the Russian navy, and died in Paris in\\n1792.\\nBKITISH CAPTAlISr SUKKENDEKING HIS SWORD TO PAUL JONES.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0141.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "128 WAR IN THE MIDDLE STATES AND ON SEA.\\nOne of the saddest and most shocking events of the Revolution was the\\ntreason of Benedict Arnold, who had won a brilliant reputation for his bravery\\nand generalship. He was quick-temj^ered, treacherous, and extravagant, and dis-\\nliked by most of his men, des])ite his extraordinary daring. His first resent-\\nment against Congress was the failure of that body to make him one of the first\\nfive major-generals, in the face, too, of Washington s urgent recommendation\\nfor such promotion, which was made after Arnold s splendid services at\\nSaratoga.\\nHe was placed in command at Philadelphia, while recovering from the\\nwounds received at Saratoga. He married a Tory lady, and his misconduct\\ncaused his trial by court-martial, which sentenced liim to be reprimanded by the\\ncommander-in-chief AVasliington performed the unpleasant duty with delicacy,\\nbut its memory rankled and was increased by his anger against Congress for its\\nrefusal to allow his claims for exjienses in the Canadian expedition. Influenced\\nalso, no doubt, by the Tory sentiments of his wife, he determined to take the\\nstep which has covered his name W ith everlasting infamy.\\nOn the plea that his wounds were not yet healed, he induced Washington\\nto place him in command at West Point, the most important post in the country\\nand the principal depot of supplies. He opened a correspondence with Sir\\nHenry Clinton at New York, and agreed for a stated sum of money and an\\nappointment in the British army to surrender the post to a force which Clinton\\nwas to send against it. When a point in the negotiations was reached where it\\nwas necessary to send a trusted agent to meet Arnold, Clinton dispatched Major\\nJohn Andre, who went up the Hudson in a sloop, and, September 22, 1780, met\\nArnold at the foot of Long Clove Mountain. Everything being agreed upon,\\nAndre started to return to the sloop, but found that, owang to its having been\\nfired upon by a party of Americans, it had dropped dow^i stream. Obliged to\\nmake his way to New York by land, he assumed the dress of a civilian, and,\\nfurnished with a pass by Arnold, he set out on horseback.\\nWhen near Tarrytown, he was stopped by three Americans, Isaac Van\\nWart, John Paulding, and David Williams, who demanded his identity and\\nbusiness. One of the three happened to be wearing a British coat, wdiich he\\nhad exchanged for one of his own while a prisoner of war, and the fact led\\nAndre to think they were friends. Before he discovered his mistake, he had\\nmade known that he was a British officer, and he was ordered to dismount and\\nsubmit to a search. The fatal papers were found on him, and, seeing his busi-\\nness was known, he offered everything he had, besides the promise of a large\\nsum of money from Sir Henry Clinton, to be allowed to go. His captors re-\\nfused and conducted him to North Castle, where he was given up to Lieutenant-\\nColonel Jameson. That officer had the proof before him in the papers that", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0142.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "THE CAPTURE OF MAJOR ANDRE\\nMuch sympalhy was felt in America for Andre, but the justice of his being hung as a spy was never questioned. His\\nthree captors, Paulding, Van Wart and Williams, were honored with medals and #200.00 a year each for life,\\nand monuments were erected to their memories by our Goverument.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0143.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0144.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "THE TREASON OF BENEDICT ARNOLD.\\n129\\nArnold was the unspeakable traitor, but with a stupidity dijfficult to understand,\\nhe sent a letter to Arnold acquainting him with the capture of Andre.\\nArnold was eating breakfast\\nat his house near the Hudson, when\\nthe note was brought to liini by the\\nmessenger. Knowing what it meant,\\nhe called his wife to him, told her\\nof his danger, T\\nkissed his ..^*^i~^\\nESCAPE OF BENEDICT ARNOLD.\\nsleeping boy in the cradle, ran\\nout of the house, mounted his\\nhor^e and galloped at headlong\\nspeed for the river. There he sprang into a boat and ordered the men to row", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0145.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "130 WAR IN THE MIDDLE STATES AND ON SEA.\\nwith all haste to the sloop, still at anchor a short distance down stream and\\nwaiting for Andre. Since these men had no suspicion of the truth they obeyed\\norders, and Arnold, by waving a white handkerchief over his head, ])revented\\nthe Americans on the shore from firing at him. He reached the sloop in safety\\nand was carried to New York.\\nThe fact that Andre was wearing a civilian suit at the time of his capture\\nmade him a spy, according to the laws of war, and the court-martial before\\nwhich he was called sentenced him to be hanged. Clinton was greatly distressed\\nby the impending fate of his favorite officer and did his utmost to secure his\\nrelease by Wasliington. It was intimated to Clinton that Washington might be\\ninduced to exchnnge Andre for Arnold, but such an act by the British com-\\nmander would have covered his name with infamy, and he was too honorable\\neven to consider it.\\nAndre accepted his fate bravely, only asking that he might be shot instead\\nof hanged, but even tliat boon was denied him. General Greene, who presided\\nat the court-martial, insisted that such leniency would have been an admission\\nof a doubt of the justice of his sentence. Andre was hanged October 2, 1780.\\nKing George III. caused a mural tablet to be erected to his memory, and his re-\\nmains were removed to Enghind in 1821 and placed in Westminster Abbey. A\\npension was conferred upon his mother and his brother was created a baronet.\\nSad as was the fate of Andre, and general as was the sympathy felt for him in\\nthis country, there can be no question of the justice of his sentence. He was a\\nspy, and, had he succeeded in his mission, might have caused the failure of the\\nwar for inde2)endence.\\nArnold received more than $30,000 as a reward for his treason. He was\\ndisliked by the British officers, and Cornwallis did not hesitate to show his con-\\ntempt for him. He engaged in several raids against his countrymen, but since\\nhe always fought with a rope around his neck, he was never trusted with any\\nimportant command.\\nHe removed to England with his family after the war, and his sons received\\ncommissions in the British army. It is worth noting that all did creditable ser-\\nvice, and their descendants became worthy members of the community^ a fact\\nwhich no one can regret, snice they could be held in no way i-esponsible for the\\nhorrifying crime of their ancestor, who, despised by all around him, tlied in\\nLondon in 1801.\\n4", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0146.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VI,\\nTHK REVOLUTION IN THE SOUTH (CONCLUDED).\\nCapture of Savannah British Conquest of Georgia Fall of Charleston Bitter Warfare in South Caro-\\nlina Battle of Camden Of King s Mountain Of theCowpens Battle of GuilCord Court-llouse\\nMovements of Cornwallis The Final Campaign Peace and Independence.\\nCONQUEST OF GEORGIA.\\nThe wave of war continued to roll southward. The British had met with\\nsuch meagre success in the Northern and Middle States that they turned their\\nefforts toward the conquest of the South. In the latter part of December, 1778,\\nan expedition from New York compelled the small garrison at Savannah to sur-\\nrender. British troops from Florida then reinforced the expedition, Augusta\\nand other towns were captured, and the whole State was brought under British\\ncontrol. General Benjamin Lincoln, the American commander, had too few\\ntroops to offer successful resistance, and the Tories gave much trouble.\\nIn September, 1779, Lincoln crossed into Georgia and, with the aid of the\\nFrench fleet under D Estaing, made an attempt to recapture Savannah. The\\nattack was made with the greatest bravery by the allies, but they suffered a dis-\\nastrous repulse, and D Estaing again sailed for the West Indies. Georgia was\\nbrought so completely under British control that a royal governor and officers\\nwere installed. The Whigs were treated with great cruelty, and for two years\\nthe struo-o-le in the Carolinas assumed a ferocious chai-acter. It was civil war in\\nits most frightful form. Neighbor was arrayed against neighbor. Every man\\nwas compelled to be a Whig or Tory, and when one party captured another, it\\ngenerally executed the prisoners as traitors. There were many instances in\\nwhich those of the same family fought one another with the utmost fury, and the\\nhorrors of war were displayed in all their dreadful colors.\\nFor a long time the British kept a strong force at Newport, but they were\\nwithdrawn, and a strong expedition was sent South to capture Charleston.\\nBRITISH CAPTURE OF CHARLESTON,\\nGeneral Lincoln had a garrison of 3,000, his forts, and a number of vessels,\\nwith which he was confident of making a successful defense of the city. The\\nships, however, were so inferior to those of the enemy that Commodore Whipple\\n(131)", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0147.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "132 THE REVOLUTION IN THE SOUTH.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2I\\nsank all except one at the mouth of Cooper River to block the channel, and\\nadded his men and guns to the defenses of Charleston.\\nClinton s force was about double that of Lincoln, and he made his\\napproaches with care and skill. By April 10th he was within a half-mile of the\\ncity, and, Lincoln having refused the demand for surrender, the enemy oj^ened\\nfire. Lieutenant-Colonel Tarleton, the best cavalry leader the Bi itish had in the\\ncountry, scattered the j^atriot cavalry at the rear of the city, which was fully in-\\nvested. Reinforcements arrived from New York, and the siege was pushed\\nvigorously. The garrison made a sortie which accomplished nothing. Tarleton\\ncontinually defeated the American cavalry at the rear, many guns were dis-\\nmounted, food and supplies were exhausted until all hope was gone, and on the\\n12th of May, 1780, Lincoln surrendered his army and the city.\\nThis was one of the severest blows of the war. Clinton secured the city\\nand more than 400 pieces of artiller3^ He treated his prisoners kindly, but lost\\nno time in following up his success. Tarleton destroyed the command of Col-\\nonel Abraham Buford, numbering 400 men, and thus effectually quenched all\\norganized resistance for a time in South Carolina.\\nClinton would have com2:)leted the conquest of the South by advancing into\\nNorth Carolina, had he not learned that a French fleet was expected on the\\ncoast. This led him to return to New York with the main army, while Corn-\\nwallis was left behind with 4,000 men to completg the unfinished work as best\\nhe could.\\nIn tlie spring of 1780, Washington sent reinforcements to the South, with\\na regiment of artillery under Baron DeKalb, a German veteran who had come\\nto America with Lafayette. Although one of the finest of officers, he could\\nscarcely speak a word of English, and General Gates, on June 13, 1780, was\\nordered by Congress to assume command of the southern department. He\\nproved unequal to the difficult task, for not only were the troops few and miser-\\nably disciplined and armed, but they were in a starving condition. The summer\\nwas one of the hottest ever known, and, although reinforcements were expected,\\nGates decided not to wait before putting his forces in motion. Reinforcements\\nreaching him after a time, lie marched against Cornwallis, who was eager to\\nmeet him.\\nAMERICAN DEFEAT AT CAMDEN.\\nTlie battle was fought at Camden, and was conducted with such skill by\\nCornwallis that the raw and untried patriots were utterly routed. The centre\\nand left wings were swept from the field, but the right under De Kalb fought\\nwith splendid heroism, and it required the whole army of Cornwaflis to drive it\\nfrom the field. In the fight De Kalb received eleven wounds, and died the next\\nmornino-.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0148.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "AN INTERESTING ANECDOTE. 133\\nThe battle of Camden marked the complete destruction of Gates army.\\nThe militia scattered to their homes, convinced that it was useless to fight longer,\\nwhile Gates with a few adherents continued his flight for nearly two hundred\\nmiles. Two days later, Colonel Sumter with eight hundred men was attacked\\non the Wateree by Tarleton, who killed half his force and recaptured his\\nprisoners and booty.\\nPATRIOT PARTISANS.\\nConfident that the complete conquest of the South was close at hand, Corn-\\nwallis gave every energy to the work. This was rendered difficult by the ac-\\ntivity of Francis Marion, Thomas Sumter, Andrew Pickens, and other partisan\\nleaders, who were acquainted with every mile of the country, and on their\\nhorses made swift marches, struck effective blows, and were off* again before pur-\\nsuit could be made. The wonderful work of Marion in this respect caused him\\nto be known as the Swamp Fox of the Carolinas. Many of Tarleton s\\ntroopers fell before the fire of these daring rangers, who occasionally were\\nstrong enough to capture important posts. It is worthy of mention in this place\\nthat to Sumter was the distinction of attaining the greatest age of any officer of\\nthe Revolution. At his death, in 1832, he was in his ninety-ninth year.\\nAN -INTERESTING ANECDOTE.\\nAs illustrative of the spirit of the Southern colonists, we may be pardoned\\nfor the digression of the following anecdote. The fighting of Marion and his\\nmen was much like that of the wild Apaches of the southwest. When hotly\\npursued by the enemy his command would break up into small parties, and these\\nas they were hard pressed would subdivide, until nearly every patriot was fleeing\\nalone. There could be no successful pursuit, therefore, since the subdivision of\\nthe pursuing party weakened it too much.\\nWe will give fifty pounds to get within reach of the scamp that galloped\\nby here, just ahead of us, exclaimed a lieutenant of Tarleton s cavalry, as he\\nand three other troopers drew up before a farmer, who was hoeing in the field\\nby the roadside.\\nThe farmer looked up, leaned on his hoe, took off* his old hat, and, mopping\\nhis forehead with his handkerchief, looked at the angry soldier and said\\nFifty pounds is a big lot of money.\\nSo it is in these times, but we ll give it to you in gold, if you ll show us\\nwhere we can get a chance at the rebel did you see him\\nHe was all alone, was he And he was mounted on a black horse with a\\nwhite star in his forehead, and he was going like a streak of lightning, wasn t he?\\nThat s the fellow exclaimed the questioners, hoping they were about to\\nget the knowledge they wanted.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0149.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "134\\nTHE REVOLUTION IN THE SOUTH\\nIt looked to me like Jack Davis, though he went by so last that I couldn t\\nget a square look at his face, but he was one of Marion s men, and if I ain t\\ngreatly mistaken it\\nwas Jack Davis him-\\nself.\\nThen looking\\nup at the\\nfour British\\n,v\u00c2\u00bb\u00c2\u00bb\\nTAKIiETON B LIEUTENANT AND THE FARMER (JACK DAVIS).\\nhorsemen, the farmer added, with a quizzical expression\\nI reckon that ere Jack Davis lias hit you cliaj^s pretty hard, ain t he?", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0150.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "PATRIOT VICTORY AT KING S MOUNTAIN. 135\\nNever mind about tkat, replied the lieutenant what we want to know\\nis where we can get a chance at him for just about five minutes.\\nThe farmer put his cotton handkerchief into his hat, which he now slowly\\nreplaced, and shook his head: I don t thhik he s hiding round here, he said;\\nwhen he shot by Jack was going so fast that it didn t look as if he could stop\\nunder four or five miles. Strangers, I d like powerful well to earn that fifty\\npounds, but I don t think you ll get a chance to squander it on me.\\nAfter some further questioning, the lieutenant and his men wheeled their\\nhorses and trotted back toward the main body of Tarleton s cavalry. The\\nfarmer plied his hoe for several minutes, gradually working his way toward the\\nstretch of woods some fifty yards from the roadside, where he stepped in among the\\ntrees and disappeared. You understand, of course, that the farmer that leaned\\non his hoe by the roadside and talked to Tarleton s lieutenant about Jack Davis\\nand his exploits was Jack Davis himself\\nOne day a British officer visited Marion under a flag of truce. When the\\nbusiness was finished Marion urged him to stay to dinner, and the officer ac-\\ncepted the invitation. The meal consisted of only baked sweet potatoes. Noting\\nthe surprise of his guest, Marion explained that the fare was the regular food of\\nhimself and soldiers, but, in honor of the guest, the allowance had been increased\\nthat day. This anecdote, which seems to be authentic, was supplemented by\\nthe officer s return to Charleston, where he resigned his commission, declaring\\nthat it was useless to try to conquer such men. Marion led a spotless life, held\\nin high esteem by friend and enemy, and his name will always be revered\\nthroughout this country, especially in the South.\\nPATRIOT VICTORY AT KING S MOUNTAIN.\\nThe next battle took place at King s Mountain, October 8, 1780. Corn-\\nwallis had sent Colonel Ferguson with about 1,100 men to rouse the Tories in\\nNorth Carolina. He met with slight success, and fortified himself on King s\\nMountain, between the Broad and Catawba Rivers, and on the border between\\nNorth and South Carolina. Aware of his danger, he sent messengers to Corn-\\nwallis urging him to forward reinforcements without delay. The Americans\\ncaptured every one of the messengers, and of course no reinforcements arrived.\\nThe patriots consisted mainly of North Carolina and Kentucky riflemen,\\nnumbering 1,500, all excellent marksmen. They attacked in three separate\\ncolumns, each of which was repulsed by Ferguson s men, who fought with cool-\\nness and bravery. Then the Americans united and attacked again. Ferguson\\nwas mortally wounded, and his successor was so hard pressed that he surrendered.\\nFour hundred of his men fled, three hundred were killed, and eight hundred\\nlaid down their arms, while the loss of the Americans was no more than twenty.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0151.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "136 THE REVOLUTION IN THE SOUTH.\\nKing s Muuniaiii was a brilliant victory for the Americans and caused\\nCornvvallis to retreat into North Carolina. His men suffered greatl} and the\\ncommander himself falling- ill, the command was turned over to Lord Rawdon,\\nthen a young man and famous afterward in India as the Marquis of Hastings.\\nGENERAL GREENE s SUCCESS IX THE SOUTH.\\nThe failure of Gates led Congress to send the Quaker General Greene to\\nthe South. JS ext to Washington, he was the most skillful leader of the Revolution,\\nand, despite his discouragements and difficulties, he speedily demonstrated the\\nwisdom ol the step that placed him wdiere he was so much needed.\\nDEFEAT OF- TARLETON.\\nGreene sent Daniel Morgan, the famous commander of the Virginia rifle-\\nmen, into South Carolina with a thousand men to gather recruits. Cornwallis\\ndispatched Tarleton with the same nund)er after him. The forces met at the\\nCowpens, near Spartanburg, in January, 1781. This time the terrible Tarleton\\nfound that he had met his master. Morgan utterly routed him, as was proven\\nby the fact that Tarleton lost a hundred men killed, besides ten commissioned\\nofficers. A large number were wounded, ami six hundred prisoners, his two\\nguns, his colors, eight hundred muskets, a hundred horses, and most of his bag-\\ngage train were captured. Of the Americans only twelve were killed and\\nabout fifty wounded. Tarleton himself had a narrow escape, but got away with\\na handful of men.\\nGreene s skillful retreat.\\nDetermined to punish the audacious Morgan, Cornwallis started after him\\nwith his entire army. Greene and Morgan, having united, fell back, for their\\ntroops were too few to risk a battle. Their retreat across North Carolina into\\nVirginia has never been surpassed in this country. Three times the Britiim\\narmy were at the heels of the Americans, who avoided them through the for-\\ntunate rise of the rivers, immediately after they had crossed. Cornwallis main-\\ntained the jnirsuit until the Dan was reached, when he gave up and returned to\\nHillboro.\\nbattle of GUILFORD COURT-HOUSE.\\nHaving obtained a nundjer of recruits, Greene turned back into North\\nCarolina, and the two armies encountered at Guilford Court-House,.(now Greens-\\nboro), in March, 1781. Some o the American militia gave way, but the rest\\nbravely held their ground, and, when compelled at last to retreat, did so in good\\norder. Cornwallis had been handled so roughly that he did not venture to\\npursue the Americans.\\nCornwallis now withdrew to Wilmin2;ton, while Greene moved across North", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0152.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "DARING DESERTION OF JOHN CAMPE\\nFrom the American to the English ranks, for the purpose of associating himself with the traitor Benedict Arnold, seizing\\nhim and getting him alive into the hands of the Americans. rnuiu, seizing", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0153.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0154.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "MOVEMENTS OF CORNWALLIS.\\n137\\nCarolina after the British forces under Lord Rawdon. Several engagements\\ntook place, the principal one being at Hobkirk s Hill, near Camden. Greene\\ninflicted severe losses upon\\nthe enemy, but was com-\\npelled to retreat, and spent\\nthe summer among the hills\\nof the Santee, in the neigh-\\nborhood of Camden. Ad-\\nvancing toward the coast,\\nhe fouo ht the last battle in\\nthe State, at Eutaw Springs,\\nnear Charleston, September\\n8, 1781. The advantage\\nwas with the British, but\\nthe victory was one of those\\nthat are as disastrous as de-\\nfeat. Their loss was so\\nheavy that they retreated\\nduring the night and took\\nshelter in Charleston.\\nGreene had completed his\\nwork with admirable effect-\\niveness. Without winning\\nvictories he had, by his cau-\\ntion, skill, celerity of move-\\nment, and generalship, al-\\nmost cleared the South of\\nthe enemy, for the only\\npoints held by them were\\nCharleston and Savannah,\\nwhere they were closely\\nhemmed in for the rest of\\nthe war.\\nMOVEMENTS OF CORNWALLIS.\\nMeanwhile Cornwallis\\nwas at Wilmington, where\\nhe learned of Greene s move-\\nments too late to intercept him. He was confident, however, that Rawdon was\\nstrouij; enouo;h to overthrow Greene, and he moved northward into Virginia", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0155.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "138 THE REVOLUTION IN THE SOUTH.\\nto join the forces already there, and complete the conquest of the State. No seri-\\nous opposition was encountered by him, and Tarleton plundered the country as\\nhe passed through it. Entering Virginia, Cornwallis found himself oj)posed by\\nLafayette, with 4,000 troops, which was hardly one-half the force under his own\\ncommand. Orders came from Clinton in New York for Cornwallis to seize\\nupon some suitable place near the coast, easily reached by the British vessels.\\nCornwallis selected Yorktown, on the peninsula between the James and York\\nRivers, where he fixed the headquarters of the army, and began throwing up\\nfortifications.\\nOUR FRENCH ALLIES.\\nThe time had come when the friendship of France for America was to\\naccomplish something. In the summer of 1780 Kochambeau landed at Newport\\nwith 6,000 troops, and later they were marched to Washington s camp, near\\nPeekskill and Morristown. Confident that he now had an army that could\\nachieve important results, AVashington made jDreparations to attack Clinton in\\nNew York. Rochambeau gave him every help, the allies working together\\nwith the utmost cordiality and enthusiasm.\\nTHE YORKTOWN CAMPAIGN.\\nClinton was in a constant state of a})prehension, for he had good cause to\\nfear the result of the attack that impended. Wasliington s plan, however, was\\nchanged, in the summer of 1781, by the news that a French fleet and a strong force\\nwould soon arrive in Chesapeake Bay and shut off Cornwallis from all assistance\\nfrom Clinton. Washington decided to march southward and capture Yorktown\\nand Cornwallis, meanwhile keeping Clinton under the belief that he meant to\\nattack him. So well was the secret kept that Clinton s suspicions were not\\naroused until several days after the departure of the allied armies.\\nDe Grasse, the commander of the French fleet, arrived in Chesapeake Bay\\nAugust 30th. Thus Cornwallis was blocked off from the sea, and enough soldiers\\nw^ere landed to prevent tlie British commander s escape by land. On the same\\nday Washington and Rochambeau, after making a feint toward Staten Island,\\nbegan a rapid march througli New Jersey to Philadelphia, and thence to Elkton,\\nMaryland. Oflicers nnd men w(^re in high spirits, for they knew they were on\\nthe eve of groat events. The citizens of Philadelphia shared the feeling, and\\ncheered the men as they marched through the streets. On the way southward\\nWashington made a hurried visit to Mount Vernon, which he had not seen\\nsince the opening of the war.\\nAware of the grave danger threatening Cornwallis, a British fleet made an\\neffort to relieve him, but the more powerful French fleet easily beat it off. The", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0156.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0157.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "\u00e2\u0096\u00a0^r\\n/Jz/Jj-\\n/e\\nit\\n4\\nTHE SURRENDER AT YORKTOWN", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0158.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": "THE SUB RENDER. 139\\nallied armies boarded the waiting ships at Elkton, and, sailing down the Chesa-\\npeake to James Kiver, joined Lafayette s force in front of Yorktown.\\nThe historical siege of Yorktown opened September 30, 1781. The French\\nand American armies were ranged in a half-circle in front of Yorktown. Corn-\\nwallis was indignant at the apparent desertion by Clinton, and wrote to him in\\nthe middle of September This place is in no state of defense. If you cannot\\nrelieve me very soon, you must expect to hear the worst. Word came from\\nClinton that a fleet of twenty -three ships and more than 5,000 troops would sail\\nto his relief about the 5th of October.\\nThe French soldiers in tlieir gay uniforms and the Continentals in their\\nrags maintained an ardent but friendly rivalry in pressing the siege. Wash-\\nington aimed and applied the match to the first gun that was fired into Yorktown.\\nGovernor Nelson, being asked to direct the bombardment, selected the house\\nwhich he believed to be the headquarters of Cornwallis, and calmly saw it bat-\\ntered to ruins. It was his own home.\\nThe condition of the defenders hourly grew worse. The lack of forage\\ncompelled them to kill most of their horses, whose bodies drifted down the river.\\nAs is generally the case at such times, sickness broke out among the British\\ntroops, and 2,000 of the 7,000 were in the hospital. The allies steadily worked\\ntheir way forward by means of parallels, and finally the guns along the entire\\nfront of Cornwallis were dismounted and his shells expended.\\nHis situation had become so desperate that no one could have condemned\\nhim for surrendering, but, before doing so, he resolved to make a determined\\neffort to extricate himself from the trap in which he was caught. His plan was\\nto abandon his sick, baggage, and all incumbrances, cross the river in the dark-\\nness to Gloucester, attack and scatter the French force stationed there, and then\\nhasten, northward through Pennsylvania and New Jersey to New York.\\nThis attempt would have been made, but, after a part of the army had\\ncrossed, a violent storm scattered the boats and compelled their return. The\\nresult quenched the last s] )ark of hope in the breast of Cornwallis. He opened\\nnegotiations with Washington, and the terms of surrender were signed\\nOctober 18th.\\nTHE SURRENDER.\\nAt two o clock the next afternoon, the British troops marched slowly out\\nof Yorktown, drums beating, muskets shouldered, and colors cased. The\\nAmerican line was drawn up on the right of tlie road and the French on the\\nleft, its extent being fully a mile. Washington allowed no idle spectators present,\\nand repressed every sign of exultation on the part of the captors.\\nGeneral O Hara, riding at the head of the troops, saluted when he came\\nopposite Washington, and apologized for the absence of Cornwallis, who was", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0159.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "140 THE REVOLUTION IN THE iSOUTH.\\nsuffering from illness. AVhen O Haru s sword was offered to Washington, he\\nreplied that General Lincoln had been designated to receive it. There was\\npoetical justice in this, since it was Lincoln who had been obliged to surrender\\nCharleston to Clinton the previous year.\\nThe i^risoners numbered 7,247 English and Hessian soldiers and 840\\nsailors. Seventy-live brass and thirty-one iron guns were also secured, including\\nthe accoutrements of the array. Clinton with the promised relief arrived off the\\nChesapeake on the 24th, and learned to his consternation that every British sol-\\ndier in Virginia was a prisoner of war. With indescribable sadness he sailed\\nback to New York, feeling, as did everyone else, that English rule in America\\nwas ended and American independence won.\\nWashington dispatched a courier with the glorious news to Philadelphia.\\nHiding at headlong speed and changing his horse frequently, he reached the\\nnational capital on the evening of the 23d. In those days the city was provided\\nwith watchmen, who made the tour of the streets crying the hour. That night\\nthe cry rang out\\nPAST TWO o clock AND CORNWALLIS IS TAKEN.\\nWindows flew up, lights twinkled from every house, men rushed out half-\\nclothed, cheering, flinging their hats in air and embracing one another in their joy.\\nAll the bells were set ringing, and the whole city gave itself over to rejoicing.\\nIt was stirred to its profoundest depths by the thrilling tidings, for even the\\ndullest knew it meant the independence for which the patriots had struggled\\nthroughout more than six suffering years.\\nCongress assembled at an early hour and marched to the Dutch Lutheran\\nChurch, where all united in giving thanks to God for His great mercy and blessing.\\nThe aged doorkeeper of Congress was so overcome with joy that he dropped\\ndead. Washington directed that divine service be held at the heads of the\\nregiments, in gratitude for the particular interposition of Providence in their\\nbehalf\\nTHE NEWS IN ENGLAND.\\nIt would be difficult to describe the dismay caused in England when the\\nnews crossed the ocean. Lord North strode up and down his room, flinging\\nhis arms above his head and moaning, My God! it is all over! While others\\nwere equally stricken by the tidings, America had many friends in that country\\nwho had opposed from the beginning the attempt to subjugate the colonies.\\nEven those who voted for the war measures were now loud in insisting that no\\nmore blood and treasure should be wasted in continuing hostilities. They de-\\nmanded the removal of the ministers who advised the contrary, and the House\\nof Commons declared by vote that anyone who favored the continuance of the\\nwar was a public enemy.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0160.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "TREATY OF PEACE AND ITS TERMS. 141\\nWhile the surrender at Yorktown virtually ended the struggle, Washington\\nwas too wise to disbantl the army. No more battles took place, but the country\\nremained in an unsettled condition for a long time, and the embers of hate often\\nbroke into flame. It is claimed that the last blood shed in the Revolution was\\nthat of Captain Wilmot, shot in a skirmish in September, 1782, at Stone Ferry.\\nTREATY OF PEACE AND ITS TERMS.\\nIt had been agreed by both jmrties that hostilities should stop, and com-\\nmissioners were appointed to arrange the terms of peace. The preliminary\\narticles were signed at Versailles, November 30, 1782, but the final treaty was\\nnot executed until September 3d of the following year. On April 19, 1783,\\nthe eighth anniversary of Lexington, Washington at the headquarters of the\\narmy officially declared the war at an end.\\nBy the final treaty, England acknowledged the United States to be free\\nand independent, with Canada as a boundary on the north, the Mississippi\\nEiver on the west, and Florida, extending westward to the Mississippi, on the\\nsouth. Spain, which still owned Louisiana west of the Mississippi, now received\\nFlorida from Great Britain.\\nThe American army was disbanded, and officers and men went to their\\nhomes dissatisfied because they had not been paid for years. Washington pre-\\nsented himself before Congress at Annapolis and resigned his commission. The\\nBritish evacuated Savannah in July, 1782, Charleston in December, and New\\nYork City, their last post, November 25, 1783. The forts north of the Ohio,\\nhowever, were held by English garrisons for about twelve years longer.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0161.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "142", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0162.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VII.\\nORGANIZATION OK THE UNITED STATES.\\nThe Method of Government During the Revolution Impending Anarchy Tlie State Boundaries-\\nState Cessions of Land Shays RebeUion Adoption of the Constitution Its Leading Features-\\nThe Ordinance of 1787 Formation of Parties Election of the First President and Vice-President.\\nWar is not only a blight to mankind,\\nbut it inflicts wounds that can never heal\\nand brings a train of woe and suffering\\nwhich lasts for years. The social system\\nis disorganized, industry checked, resoui ces\\nexhausted, and a debt entailed whose\\nburden is felt for generations. The United\\nStates had won the priceless boon of in-\\ndependence, but the States were exhausted\\nand in the lowest depths of poverty. They\\nwere like those who, having lost every-\\nthing, are compelled to begin life anew.\\nWEAKNESS OF THE GOVERNMENT,\\nWhile the war was under way, the\\nStates were held together by the one com-\\nmon danger, and the Continental Con-\\ngress managed the affairs of the Union,\\nbut the body was without any authority\\nto govern, and whatever it did in that di-\\nrection was only what the people permit-\\nted. The State governments were tangible,\\nfor State constitutions had been formed\\nand the Legislatures received direct au-\\nA PLANTATION GATE3WAY. 1 f 1\\n(Entrance to the Estate of William Byrd, at Westover, Va t ^^Ority irom the peOplC. When they\\nchose to disobey Congress they did so,\\nand no penalty could be visited upon them. As the end of the war approached,\\nthe authority of the respective States increased and that of Congress dwindled\\nuntil it was but a mere name and shadow.\\n(143)", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0163.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "144 ORGANIZATION OF THE UNITED STATES.\\nThe Articles of Coiifederatiou were agreed upon by Congress in 1777.\\nThey defined the respective powers of Congress and were not to go into effect\\nuntil a majority of the States should agree to them. AVithin the following two\\nyears all yielded their assent except Maryland, which did so March 1, 1781.\\nDISPUTE OVER STATE BOUNDARIES.\\nThe cause of this prolonged delay was the tlispute over western territory.\\nFew j^ersons suspect the extent of the wrangling over the respective boundaries\\nof the States. When the charters were granted by England, the western bound-\\naries of New Ham[)shire, Khode Island., New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware,\\nand Mai-yland w^ere defined, and consequently they could not ask for an exten-\\nsion of them. New York insisted that she had no western boundary. The\\nremaining six States had their western boundaries named as the Pacific Ocean,\\nwhich was at a distance that no one dreamed of at the time. They asserted\\nthat the transfer of Louisiana to Spain fixed the Mississippi River as the limit\\nin that direction.\\nAmong these claims none was so remarkable as that of Virginia. The\\nmost that her sister States asked was that their northern and southern bound-\\naries should run parallel to the Avestward, but Virginia insisted that her northern\\nboundary extended northwest, which, if allowed, would have given her all of the\\npresent States of Kentucky, Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, and Wisconsin.\\nHer claim was crossed by those of Massachusetts and Connecticut.\\nThe States whose western boundaries had been settled were indignant over\\nthe injustice of the claims of the others, for, since the whole thirteen assisted in\\nwresting the territory from Great Britain, they asserted that all should share it.\\nSome of the States sold lands in the west, whose ownership was disputed by\\nother States, and Maryland, as intimated, refused her assent to the Articles of\\nConfederation until assured that these western claims would be abandoned.\\nHOW THE DISPUTE WAS SETTLED.\\nIt was evident that the only w^ay out of the confusion was by the surrender\\nof these claims, and New York set the example in 1780. In response to the\\nearnest request of Congress, Virginia did the same in 1784, Massachusetts in\\n1785, Connecticut in 178r), South Carolina in 1787, North Carolina in 1790,\\nand Georo ia in 1802. The result was that the western boundaries of the States\\nnamed w^ere fixed as they are to-day, and the United States came into the pos-\\nsession of a large territory. Connecticut held fast to a large strip of land in\\nnortheastern Ohio, which is still known as the Western Eeserve. The same\\nState, which had settled Wyoming in Peunsylvania, claimed it for a time, but\\nfinally gave it uj).", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0164.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "SHAVS INSURRECTION. 145\\nIt took but a short time to demonstrate the utter worthlessness of the Ar-\\nticles of Confederation. Congress, the central governing jjower, had no author-\\nity to lay taxes, punish crimes, or regulate foreign or domestic commerce. Its\\nwhole function was to give advice to the respective States, which, as might be\\nsupposed, paid little or no heed to it. Furthermore, the stronger States made\\nlaws inimical to the smaller ones, and Congress was powerless to remedy it.\\nNaturally Great Britain oppressed American commerce, and there was no way\\nof checking it.\\nThe prosperity which most of the people expected to follow peace did not\\nappear. The Continental cnrrency was not worth the paper it was printed on.\\nEven at this late day, when a man uses the expression that an article is not\\nworth a Continental, it is understood to mean that it has no value at all.\\nWashington s patriotism.\\nThe condition of no one was more pitiful than that of the heroes who had\\nfought through the Revolution and won our independence. They went to their\\npoverty-smitten homes in rags. While Washington was at his headquarters at\\nNewburgh, in 1783, an anonymous paper was distributed among the troops\\ncalling upon them to overthrow the civil governments and obtain their rights\\nby force. They even dared to ask Washington to become their king, but that\\ngreat man spurned the offer in a manner that prevented it ever being repeated.\\nBut his sympathy was aroused, and he finally secured five years full pay for\\nthe officers, and thus averted the danger.\\nAt that time the Northern and Middle States contained about a million and\\na half of people and the Southern a million. Virginia had 400,000 inhabit-\\nants, and was the most populous, with Pennsylvania and Massachusetts next,\\neach having 350,000. The present Empire State of New York was one of the\\nweak States, the city containing about 14,000, Boston 20,000, and Philadelphia\\n40,000. It was estimated that the debt of the respective States was $20,000,000\\nand of the country $42,000,000.\\nshays insurrection.\\nBioting and disorder are always sui e to follow so deplorable a condition of\\naffairs. Daniel Shays, formerly a captain in the Continental army, headed a mob\\nof 2,000 men in Massachusetts, who demanded the stoppage of the collection of\\ntaxes and the issuance of a large amount of paper money for general use. When\\nthey had dispersed the Supreme Court, sitting at Springfield, General Lincoln\\nwas sent with 4,000 troops to put down the rebellion. Lincoln placed the\\njudges in their seats, and then, when the rioters were about to attack him, he\\n10", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0165.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "1-16 ORGANIZATION OF THE UNITED STATES.\\n!l\\ngave them a volley. The rioters scattered and the rebellion ended. Fourteen\\nof the ringleaders were afterward sentenced to death, but were reprieved and\\nfinally pardoned.\\nTHE MEETING AT ANNAPOLIS.\\nShays rebellion was one of the best things that could have hapj^ened, for it\\nsliowed the cuuiitiy more clearly than before tiiat it was on the verge of anarchy,\\nami that the remedy must not be delayed. Long before this, Washington com-\\njjrehended the serious peril of the country, and he was in continual consultation\\nwith men whose woitli and counsel he valued. The result was that a meeting of\\nconnnissioners from Maryland, Delaware, Pennsylvania, New Jersey, and New\\nYork met at Annapolis in September, 1786. They held an earnest discussion,\\nbut as only a minority of the States were represented, nothing positive could be\\ndone, and an adjournment was had with a recommendation that each State should\\nsend delegates to meet in Philadelphia in May, 1787. The prestige of Wash-\\nington s name gave so much weight to the recommendation that at the appointed\\ndate all the States were represented except Phode Island.\\nThe wisdom of Washington was again manifest in a letter which he wrote\\nsome months before the meeting of the Constitutional Convention, and which\\ncontained the following:\\nWe have errors to correct. We have j^robably had too good an opinion\\nof human nature in forming our confederation. Experience has taught us that\\nwithout the intervention of a coercive powei-, men will not adopt and carry into\\nexecution measures best calculated for their own good. I do not conceive we can\\niexist long as a nation without having lodged somewhere a power that will per-\\nvade the vrhole Union in as energetic a manner as the authority of the State\\ngovernments extend over the several States. I am told that even respect-\\nable characters speak of a monarchical form of government without horror.\\nFrom thinking proceeds speaking thence acting is but a single step. But how\\nirrevocable and tremendous What a triumph for our enemies to verify their\\npredictions What a triumph for the advocates of despotism to find that we\\nare incapable of governing ourselves, and that systems founded on the basis of\\nequal liberty are merely ideal and fallacious!\\nWhen the news reached AVashington of the disorders in New England, he\\nwas greatly troubled. What stronger evidence can be given, he asked, of\\nthe want of energy in our government than these disorders? If there is not a\\npower in it to check them, what security has a man for his life, liberty, or proi\\nerty? The consequences of a bad or inefficient government are too obvious to\\nbe dwelt upon. Thirteen sovereigns pulling against one another, and all tugging\\nat the federal head, will soon bring ruin on the whole; whereas, a liberal and\\nenergetic constitution, well checked and well watched to prevent encroach-", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0166.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "THE CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTION OF 1787.\\n147\\nments, might restore us to that degree of respectability and consequence to which\\nwe had the fairest prospect of attaining.\\nTHE CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTION OF 1787.\\nWashington was phiced at the head of the delegation from Virginia. Al-\\nthough he hoped that he would be permitted to spend the rest of his days in the\\ndomestic quiet of Mount Vernon, his patriotism would not permit him to decline,\\neven though he saw the certainty that the action would bring him forward once\\nSENATE CHAMBER.\\nmore into public affairs. Only a part of the delegates met in Philadelphia,\\nMay 14, 1787, and an adjournment was had from day to day until the 25th,\\nwhen, a majority being present, thg convention organized and unanimously chose\\nWashington as chairman. For four months it sat with closed doors, meeting in\\nthe same room in Independence Hall where the Declaration of Independence\\nwas signed, and where the chair is still preserved in which Washington sat.\\nWhat an assemblage of great and noble men, all of whose names have be-\\ncome historical With the peerless Washington at the head, there were James", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0167.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": "148 ORGANIZATION OF THE UNITED STATES.\\nMadison, afterward President of the United States Benjamin Franklin, Alex-\\nander Hamilton, Benjamin West, Edmund K,andol23li, Kobert Morris, Gouv-\\nerneur Morris, Sherman, Clymer, Read, and Dickinson. It may well be\\nimagined that among those men the discussions, which were continued several\\nhours daily, were of the most interesting nature. Inevitably there was a diversity\\nof views, and the arguments at times grew warm, but with such an aggregation\\nof statesmanship and wisdom, the best results were certain. Steadily the\\nwonderful Constitution was moulded into shape, and on the 17th of September\\nwas signed by all the delegates except Randolph and Mason, of Virginia, and\\nGerry, of Massachusetts. It was then submitted to Congress, which forwarded\\nit to the respective States for acceptance or rejection the assent of nine being\\nnecessary to make it operative.\\nSo important a document was sure to elicit earnest discussion and many able\\nmen opposed its adoption. At that early day appeared the germs of the pres-\\nent political parties. The problem was as to the right division of power between\\nthe national or central government and the respective States. Those who\\nfavored the widest latitude to the States were called Republicans, while their\\nopponents were given the name of Federalists. The views of the latter pre-\\ndominated in the main, though the Constitution was really a compromise\\nbetween its supporters and opponents.\\nThe beneficent features of the instrument were so manifest that its adop-\\ntion soon followed. On June 21, 1788, New Hampshire ratified it, and,\\nbeing the ninth State, its provisions became operative throughout the Union.\\nNorth Carolina and Rhode Island did not assent, and the Constitution went\\ninto effect without their vote. These two States had issued a good deal of paper\\nmoney, and disliked the Constitution because it forbade such action. The oppo-\\nsition of the other States was caused by the fear that too much power was con-\\nferred upon the central government. To remove this not w^iolly unreasonable\\nobjection, the first ten amendments were adopted and ratified in 1791.\\nFEATURES OF THE CONSTITUTION.\\nThe Constitution supplied the great requirement without which the gov-\\nernment itself would have been a nullity the power to act supplanted the\\npower simply to advise. The government consists of three departments a leg-\\nislative or Congress, which makes the laws a\u00c2\u00ab executive department, consisting\\nof the President and his officers, to execute the laws made by Congress and a\\njudiciary department (the Federal courts), which decides disputed questions\\nunder the laws. The Constitution is our supreme law and must be obeyed by\\nthe general government, the State governments, and the people if not, the gen-\\neral government punishes the offender.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0168.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "FEATURES OF THE CONSTFTUTION.\\n149\\nCongress, or the legislative department, consists of two branches, the Sen-\\nate and House of Representatives. Each State, no matter what its population,\\nis entitled to two Senators, who serve for six years and are elected by the respec-\\ntive State Legislatures the Representatives are apportioned according to the\\npopulation, are voted for directly by the people, and serve for two years. In\\nthis admirable manner, each State is protected by its Senators against any\\nencroachment upon its rights, while the populous States receive the recognition\\nto which they are entitled through the House of Representatives.\\nCongress, the two branches acting together, lay taxes, borrow money, regu-\\nHOUSE OF KEPKBSENTATIVES.\\nlate commerce, coin money, establish postoffices, declare war, raise and support\\narmies and navies, and employ militia to suppress insurrections. All States are\\nforbidden to do any of these things, except to impose their own taxes, borrow\\nfor themselves, and employ their own militia. A majority of each house is\\nenough to pass any bill, unless the President within ten days thereafter vetoes\\nthe act (that is, objects to it), when a two-thirds vote of each branch is necessary\\nto make it a law. Treaties made by the I^resident do not go into effect until\\napproved by a two-thirds vote of the Senate.\\nThe executive department is vested in the President, chosen every four\\nyears by electors, who are voted for by the people. The President is com-\\nmander-in-chief of the army and navy and appoints the majority of officers, it", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0169.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "150 ORGANIZATION OF THE UNITED STATES.\\nbeing necessary that most of tlie appointments shall be confirmed by the Senate.\\nIn case of misconduct, the President is to be impeached (charged with miscon-\\nduct) by the House of Rejjresentatives and tried by the Senate. If convicted\\nand removed, or if he should die or resign or be unable to perform the duties\\nof his office, the Vice-President takes his place and becomes President. With\\nthis exception, the Vice-President presides over the Senate, with no power to\\nvote except in case of a tie. No provision was made for a successor in the\\nevent of the death of the Vice-President, but in 1886 the Presidential Succes-\\nsion Law was passed, which })r()vides that, in case of the death or disability of\\nthe President and Vice-President, the order of succession shall be the secretaries\\nof State, of the treasury, of war, the attorney-general, the postmaster-general,\\nand the secretaries of the navy and of the interior.\\nThe judiciary department, or power to decide upon the constitutionality of\\nlaws, was given to one supreme court and such inferior courts as Congress should\\nestablish. The judges are appointed by .the President and Senate and hold\\noffice during life or good behavior. The State courts have the power of ajipeal\\nto the supreme court of the United States, whose decision is final, the questions\\nbeing necessarily based upon offi^nses against any law of Congress, or upon the\\ndoubtful meaning of a law, or the doubt of the constitutional power of Congress\\nto pass a law.\\nAt the time of the adoption of the Constitution, three-fifths of the slaves\\nwere to be counted in calculating the population for the Representatives.\\nFugitive slaves were to be arrested in the States to which they had fled. New\\nTerritories were to be governed by Congress, which body admits the new States\\nas they are formed. Each State is guaranteed a republican form of government,\\nand the vote of three-fourths of the States can change the Constitution through\\nthe means of amendments. The provisions regarding slavery, as a matter of\\ncourse, lost their effect upon the abolishment of the institution at the close of the\\nCivil War.\\nTHE ORDINANCE OF 1787.\\nCongress remained in session in New York, while the Philadelphia conven-\\ntion was at work upon the Constitution, and during that period organized a ter-\\nritorial government for the immense region northwest of the Ohio, which belonged\\nto the United States. The enterprising nature of the American people asserted\\nitself, and hundreds of emii]:;rants began making their way into that fertile sec-\\ntion, where the best of land could be had for the asking. But the Indians were\\nfierce and warred continually against the settlers. Most of these had been\\nsoldiers in the Revolution, and they generally united for mutual protection.\\nThe Ohio Company was formed in 1787, and, in order to assist it, Congress\\npassed the Ordinance of 1787, of which mention has been made.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0170.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "THE FIRST PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION. 151\\nSlavery was forever forbidden in tlie Territory northwest of the Ohio, and\\nthe inhabitants were guaranteed full religious freedom, trial by jury, and equal\\npolitical and civil privileges. The governors of the Territory were to be\\nappointed by Congress until the population was sufficient to permit the organi-\\nzation of five separate States, which States should be the equal in every respect\\nof the original thirteen. From the Territory named the powerful and prosper-\\nous States of Ohio, Indiana, Michigan, Illinois, and Wisconsin were afterward\\nformed.\\nSETTLEMENT OF THE WEST.\\nThe Indian titles to 17,000,000 acres of land in the Territory had been ex-\\ntinguished by treaties with the leading tribes, despite which the red men con-\\ntested the advancing settlers with untiring ferocity. Flat boats were attacked on\\ntheir way down the Ohio, and the families massacred; block-houses were\\nassailed, and the smoke of the settlers burning cabins lit the skies at night. The\\npioneer path to the fertile region was crimsoned by the blood of those who hewed\\ntheir way through the western wilderness.\\nUntil formed into States, the region was known as The Northwestern Ter-\\nritory. In 1788, Rufus Putnam, of Massachusetts, at the head of forty pioneers,\\nfounded the settlement of Marietta, and within the same year 20,000 people\\nerected their homes in the region that had been visited by Daniel Boone and\\nothers nearly twenty years before.\\nNo sooner had the ninth State ratified the Constitution than the Congress of\\nthe Confederation named March 4, 1789, as the day on which, in the city of\\nNew York, the new government should go into effect.\\nThe time had come for the selection of the first President of the United\\nStates, and it need not be said that the name of only one man Washington\\nwas in people s thoughts. So overmastering was the personality of that great\\nman that he was the only one mentioned, and what is most significant of all, not\\na politician or leader in the country had the effrontery to hint that he had\\nplaced himself in the hands of his friends in the race for the presidency.\\nHad he done so, he would have been buffeted into eternal obscurity.\\nWhatever may be said of the ingratitude of republics, it can never be\\ncharged that the United States was ungrateful to Washington. The people ap-\\npreciated his worth from the first, and there was no honor they would not have\\ngladly paid him.\\nTHE FIRST PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION.\\nThe date of the 4th of March was fixed without special reason for launching\\nthe new government, and it has been the rule ever since, though it often falls\\nupon the most stormy and unpleasant day of the whole year. Some of the\\nStates were so slow in sending their representatives to New York, that more than", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0171.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "152\\nORGANIZATION OF THE UNITED STATES.\\na month passed before a quorum of both houses appeared. When the electoral\\nvote for the President was counted, it was found that every one of the sixty-nine\\nhad been cast for Washington. The law was that the person receiving the next\\nhighest number became Vice-President. This vote was John Adams, of Mas-\\nsachusetts, 84; John Jay, of New York, U; K. H. Harrison, of Maryland, 6;\\nJohn Rutledge, of iSouth Carolina, 6; John Hancock, of Massachusetts, 4;\\nGeorge Clinton, of New York, 3 Samuel Huntington, of Connecticut, 2 John\\nMilton, of Georgia, 2; James Armstrong, of Georgia, Benjamin Lincoln, of\\nMassachusetts, and Edward Telfair, of Georgia, 1 vote each. Vacancies (votes\\nnot cast).\\nJohn Adams, of Massachusetts, therefore, became the first Vice-President.\\nI-\\nAN OLD INDIAN FARM-HOUSE.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0172.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VIII.\\nADIVIINISTRATIONS OK WASHINOTON, JOHN\\nADANIS, AND JKKKERSON\u00e2\u0080\u0094 1789-1809.\\nWashington His Inauiiuration as First President of the United States Alexander Hamilton His Suc-\\ncess at the Head of the Treasury Department The Obduracy of Khode Island Establishment\\nof the United States Bank\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Passage of a Tariff Bill Establishment of a Mint The Plan of a\\nFederal Judiciary Admission of Vermont, Kentucky, and Tennessee Benjamin Franklin Troubles\\nwith the Western Indians\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Their Defeat by General Wayne\u00e2\u0080\u0094 liemoval of the National Capital Pro-\\nvided for\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Whiskey Insurrection The Course of Citizen Genet Jay s Treaty Re-election\\nof Washington Resignation of Jefferson and Hamilton Washington s Farewell Address Estab-\\nlishment of the United States Military Academy at West Point The Presidential Election of 1796\\nJohn Adams Prosperity of the Country Population of the Country in 1790 Invention of the\\nCotton Gin Troubles with France War on the Ocean Washington Appointed Commander-in-\\nChief\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Peace Secured The xAlien and Sedition Laws The Census of ISOO The Presidential Elec-\\ntion of 1800 The Twelfth Amendment to the Constitution Thomas Jefferson Admission of Ohio\\nThe Indiana Territory The Purchase of Louisiana Its Immense Area Abolishment of the\\nSlave Trade War with Tripoli The Lewis and Clark Expedition Alexander Hamilton Killed in a\\nDuel by Aaron Burr The First Steamboat on the Hudson The First Steamer to Cross the Atlantic\\nEngland s Oppressive Course Toward the United States Outrage by the British Ship Leander\\nThe Affair of the Leopard and Chesapeake Passage of the Embargo Act The Presidential p]lec-\\ntion of 1808.\\nst jAQ^r^ SiffPf^ q^-f _^.\\nMARY\\nMOTHER\\nWASHINGTON.\\nThe name of Washington will always\\nstand peerless and unapproachable on the\\npages of human history. In great crises,\\nHeaven raises up men for its appointed\\nwork. As soldier, statesman, and patriot,,\\nhe combined in his own personality the full\\nrequirements of the prodigious task than\\nwhich no greater was ever laid upon the\\nshoulders of man. Through trials, suffer-\\nin2;s, discouragements, disappointments,\\nBALL, AFTERWARD THE\\nOF GEORGE WASHINGTON, aouse, ill treatment, opposition, and misun-\\n(153)", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0173.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "154\\nWASHINGTON, ADA3IS, AND JEFFERSON.\\nder^anclings, he never lost heart his lofty ])atriotism was never quenched his\\nsuhlime faith in God and the destiny of his country never wavered, and, seeing\\nwith the eye of undimmed faith the end from the beginning, he advanced with\\nserene majesty and unconquerable i-esolve to the conclusion and j^erfection of his\\nmighty work.\\nIt has been said of Washington that he embodied within himself the genius\\nof sanity and the sanity of genius. We can conceive of Lincoln, Grant, or any\\notlier great man losing his mind, but like the snowy crest of a mountain, rising\\nfar above the plain, he stood by himself, and it is impossible to think of him as\\nlosins: even in the slio htest de2;ree\\nO O O\\nk -V the magnificent attributes of his\\npersonality. As has been stated, his\\nwas the single example in our his-\\ntory in which the fate of our coun-\\ntry rested with one man. Had he\\nfallen in battle at any time between\\nLexington and Yorktown, the Revo-\\nlution would have stopped and inde-\\npendence been postponed indefinite-\\nly. But when Heaven selects its\\nagent, it shields him in impenetrable\\nai mor, and, though Washington was\\nexposed to innumerable personal\\nperils in the wilderness and in battle,\\nwhen his comrades wei e smitten w ith\\ndeath around him, he never received\\nthe slightest wound, and lived to see\\nhis work finished, when, in the quiet\\nof his own home at Mount Vernon,\\nhe lay down, folded his arms, and\\npassed to his reward.\\nGeorge Washington was born in Westmoreland County, Virginia, Febru-\\nary 22, 1732. There is a general misunderstanding as to his family. He had\\nthree half-brothers, one half-sister, and three brothers and two sisters. His half-\\nbrothers and sister, children of Augustine Washington and Jane Butler, were\\nButler (died in infancy), Lawrence, Augustine, and Jane. His brothers and\\nsisters, children of Augustine Washington and Mary Ball, were Betty,\\nSamuel, John Augustine, Charles, and Mildred (died in inftincy).\\nWasliington s father died when the son wns eleven years old, and his train-\\ning devolved upon his mother, a woman of rare force of character. He re-\\nQEORQE WASHINGTON.\\n(173.;-17y9.) Two terms, 17.H .i-17y7.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0174.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "WASHINGTON.\\n155\\nceived a common school education, but never became learned in books. He\\nearly showed a liking fur military matters, was fond of the sports of boyhood,\\nand was manly, truthful, and so eminently fair in everything, that his playmates\\ngenerally selected him as umpire and cheerfully accepted his decisions. He\\nbecame an expert surveyor, and, at the age of sixteen, was employed by Lord\\nFairfax to survey his immense estate. The work, which continued for tiii-ee\\nyears and was of the most difficult nature, attended by much hardship and\\ndangei wm;^ ]^erformed to the full satisfaction of his emj^loyer.\\nINAUGURATION OF WASHINGTON.\\nWashington grew to be a magnificent specimen of physical manhood. He\\nwas six feet two inches tall, with a large frame and a strength surpassing that of\\ntwo ordinary men. No one in the neighborhood was his equal in horseman-\\nship, running, leaping, throwing, swimming, and all manner of athletic sports.\\nHe was of the highest social rank, wealthy, and a vestryman and member of\\nthe Episcopal Church. He was rather fond of pomp and ceremony, somewhat\\nreserved in manner, and ai times seemed cold and distant, but with a character\\nthat was without flaw or stain. It has already been said that he served throu2:h-", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0175.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "156 WASHINGTON, ADA3IS, AND JEFFERSON\\nout the Kevolution without accepting a penny for his services. He kept an\\naccount of all he received from the government, but sometimes forgot to note\\nwhat he paid out. In such cases he balanced his books by paying the deficit\\nfrom his own pocket, so that it may be truthfully said he not only won inde-\\npendence for his country, but i)aid for the privilege of doing so.\\nWashington from his first services in the French and Indian War was\\nso identified with the history of his country that the account of one includes\\nthat of the other. Having told of his election to the presidency, it, therefore,\\nremains to give the princi});d incidents of his administration.\\nWashington s inauguration.\\nA special messenger reached Mount Vernon with news of Washington s\\nelection on the 14th of April, and two days later he set out for New York.\\nThe journey was one continual ovation, special honors being shown him at Bal-\\ntimore, Philadelphia, Trenton, and New York, where they attained their cul-\\nmination. He ai-rived on the 23d of April, and the inauguration took place a\\nweek later. Amid impressive ceremonies, the oath was administered by Robert\\nR. Livingston, the chancellor of the State of New York, in Federal Hall, on\\nthe present site of the sub-treasury building. Washington stood in a balcony\\nof the senate chamber, in full view of the great multitude on the outside. He\\nshowed considerable embarrassment, but was cheered to the echo and was greatly\\ntouched by the manifestations of the love of his fellow-countrymen.\\nAt the opening of his administration, Washington became ill and no im-\\nportant business was done until September. On the 10th of that month, Con-\\ngress created a department of foreign affairs, a treasury department, and a\\ndepartment of war. Thomas Jefferson was nominated to the first, Alexander\\nHamilton to the second, and General Henry Knox to the third. All w^ere admi-\\nrable appointments.\\nALEXANDER HAMILTON.\\nHamilton, the secretary of the treasury, Avas one of the most remai-kable\\nmen identified Avith the history of our country. He was born in the West\\nIndies in 1757, and, while a child, displayed extraordinary ability. When\\nfifteen years old, he was sent to New York City and entered King s (now Colum-\\nbia) College. A patriotic speech made wdien he was only seventeen years old\\nheld his hearers spellbound by its eloquence. At twenty, he organized a com-\\npany of cavalry and performed excellent service on Lono; Island and at White\\nPlains. Washington was so impressed by his brilliancy that he placed him on\\nhis staff and made him his military secretary. Many of the best papers of the\\ncommander-in-chief received their finishing touches from the master hand of\\nHamilton. He was in Congress in 1782-1783, and helped to frame the Consti-", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0176.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "HAMILTON S WISE MANAGEMENT OF THE FINANCES.\\n157\\ntution. Wlieii the New York Convention assembled to ratify the new Consti-\\ntution, three-fourths of its members were strongly opposed to it, but Hamilton\\nby the sheer force of his eloquent logic won them over and secured the assent\\nof the State to the adoption of the Constitution. He was one of our most\\nbrilliant statesmen and the foremost Federalist of his time.\\nhamilton 8 wise management of the finances.\\nThe greatest problem which confronted the country was that of finance,\\nand Hamilton grasped it with the skill of a master. Hardly had he received\\nhis commission, when Congress called\\nupon him for a plan to provide for 1\\nthe public debt and to revive the\\ndead national credit. Hamilton s\\nfirst answer was that the country\\nwould begin by being honest, and\\nthat every dollar of the confedera-\\ntion, then amounting almost to $80,-\\n000,000, should be paid, the United\\nStates assuming all debts due to\\nAmerican citizens, as well as the\\nwar debt of each State. This bold\\nand creditable ground greatly im-\\nproved public credit, before any pro-\\nvision was made for the payment of\\nthe vast debt.\\nHamilton s plan was to fund\\nthe entire debt and issue new certifi-\\ncates. It was vehemently opposed,\\nespecially the provision that the\\nState debts should be assumed by the\\ngeneral government; but solely by\\nhis wonderful ability he carried the measure through Congress,\\nsharpened the lines between the Federalists and Anti-Federalists or Kepubli-\\ncans.\\nIt will be remembered that at that time neither North Carolina nor Khode\\nIsland had adopted the Constitution. The former called a convention, and, on\\nthe 13th of November, 1789, ratified it, but Rhode Island continued to sulk until\\nProvidence and Newport withdrew from the State, and Massachusetts and Con-\\nnecticut made ready to parcel the State between them. This frightened her,\\nand, on May 29, 1790, she joined her sisters.\\nALEXANDER HAMILTON.\\n(1757-1SU4J.\\nThe debate", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0177.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "158 WASHINGTON, ADAMS, AND JEFFERSON.\\nThe following year Hamilton gave another proof of his power by carrying\\nthrough Congress, in the face of the strongest opposition, a measure for the\\nrelief of the financial straits of the government. Tlie only banks in the\\ncountry were one each in Philadelphia, New York, and Boston, all of wdiich\\nwere State institutions. He advocated the establishment of a bank in which the\\ngovernment should be one-fifth owner of the ca|)ital stock of $10,000,000 and a\\npreferred borrower to the same amount. It was to be under private manage-\\nment. In the face of the strong op])osition, the act creating it was passed, and\\nit was chartered for twenty years. The subscriptions required that one-fourth\\nshould be paid in specie and the rest in six per cent, certificates of the bank.\\nWithin two hours after the subscription books were opened the entire amount of\\nstock was subscribed. The United States Bank was destined to play an im-\\nportant part in national affairs in after years.\\nPASSAGE OF A TARIFF BILL.\\nHaving provided the means for funding the debt and for borrowing money,\\nit yet remained to find some way of earning the money. The method w^as so\\napparent that Congress lost no time in passing a tariff l)ill. A law placed a duty\\non imported and domestic S])irits, and, in February, 17U2, a protective tariff bill\\nwas enacted. This provided that the materials from wdiich goods are manufac-\\ntured should not be taxed, while articles competing with those made in this\\ncountry were prohibited. A mint was also established in Philadelphia for coin-\\ning money.\\nTHE FEDERAL JUDICIARY ORGANIZED.\\nThe plan for the Federal judiciary was perfected on the linens j^roposed by\\nEllsworth, of Connecticut. The national judiciary consisted of a supreme court,\\nhaving a chief justice and five associate justices, who were to hold two sessions\\nannually at the seat of the Federal government. Specified jurisdiction was given\\nto the circuit and district courts, and each State was made a disti-ict the Terri-\\ntories of Maine and Kentucky were provided for in the same manner, and the\\nremaining Territories were groujied into three circuits. When the matter in dis-\\npute amounted to 2,000, an appeal could be taken from tlie lower courts to the\\nsupreme court. The President was to appoint a mai shal in each district,\\npossessing the general powers of a sheriff, and the interests of the government\\nwere placed in the hands of a district attorney.\\nThe first chief justice of the United States w^as John Jay, of New York,\\nwhile Edmund Randolph, of Virginia, was made attorney-general. The asso-\\nciate judges were John Rutledge, of South Carolina; James Wilson, of Penn-\\nsylvania; AVilliam Cushing, of Massachusetts; Robert H, Harrison, of Mary-\\nland; and John Blair, of Virginia.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0178.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "BENJAMIN FRANKLIN.\\n159\\nVermont was admitted to the Union on March 4, 1791 Kentucky, June 1,\\n1792 and Ten\\nyears later,\\nwere all that\\nthe presidency\\nBenjamin\\nPhiladelphia,\\nage of eighty-\\nwas one of the\\nnessee exactly two\\nThese three States\\nwere formed during\\nof Washington.\\nFranklin died in\\nApril 17, 1790, at the\\nfour years. Since he\\nUTeatest of all Ameri-\\ncans, he is entitled\\nto fitting notice.\\nHe was born in\\nBoston in 1706,\\nand was the young-\\nest of seventeen\\nchildren. His father was a tallow\\nchandler and soap boiler, a trade\\nwhich Benjamin detested. He\\nwas apprenticed to his In-other,\\nwho was a printer, and while a\\nbov pfave evidence of his remnrka- franklin moulding candles in his\\nFATHER S SHOP.\\nble keenness and brilliiint common\\nsense. Rebelling against the discipline of his brother, he ran away, tramping", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0179.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "160\\nWASHINGTON, ADAiMS, AND JEFFERSON.\\nmost of the distance to Philadelphia. There he secured a situation and\\nshowed himself so skillful and tasteful a printer that he never lacked for\\nHe established a paper in Philadelphia in 1729, and began the publica-\\nwori\\ntion of Poor RichanVs Almanac in 1732, the year in which Washington was\\nborn. The wit, homely philosophy, and keen penetration shown by Franklin\\nattracted wide attention and gave the almanac an enormous circulation, which\\nlasted as long as it was 2)ublishetl. Many of his proverbs are still jiopular and\\nwidely quoted.\\nIn 175o, he was appointed deputy postmaster of the British colonies, and,\\nas a delegate to the Albany Convention in 1754, j^roposed an imjiortant plan for\\ncolonial union. From 1757 to 1762, and again from 1764 to the Revolution, he\\nwas agent of Pennsylvania in England;\\npart of the time also for Massachusetts^\\nNew Jersey, and Georgia. Returning\\nto Philadelphia in 1775, he was at once\\nchosen a delegate to the Continental\\nCongress. Few persons, in looking at\\nhis handsome signature on the Declara-\\ntion of Independence, w^ould suspect that\\nit was written when he was seventy years\\nold. It has been shown that he was one\\nof the committee of five who drew up\\nthe Declaration, and in the following\\nautumn was sent to Paris to join Arthur\\nLee and Silas Deaue. His services\\nthere were of the highest importance.\\nHe had a leading part in the negotia-\\ntions of the treaty of peace in 1783,\\nafter which he negotiated a favorable\\ntreaty with Russia. He returned to America in 1785, and was chosen president\\nof Pennsylvania, and again in 1786 and 1787. He was an influential member\\nof the Constitutional convention, and probably was second to Washington in\\npopularity. His funeral in Philadelphia was attended by more than 20,000\\npersons.\\nFrimklin s researches in electricity, though slight as compared with the\\ndiscoveries since made by Edison, Tesla, and others, extended his fame to Euroi)e.\\nBy means of the kite which he sent aloft in a thunderstortn, he proved that the\\nlightning in the atmosphere is identical with that developed by frictional\\nelectricity. This discovery led to the invention of the lightning-rod for build-\\nings, which has been the means of saving property beyond estimate. He was\\nrBANKLIJM S OHAVE.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0180.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0181.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0182.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "WAYNE S VICTORY OVER THE INDIANS. 161\\ntlie inventor also of an economical stove and other useful contrivances. He\\nmade himself wealthy, and the fortune which he left at his death was the foun-\\ndation of the splendid institution of learning known as the University of Penn-\\nsylvania.\\nDISASTROUS EXPEDITION AGAINST THE WESTERN INDIANS.\\nReturning to the history of Washington s presidency, mention must be\\nmade of the troubles with tlie western Indians, who, as has been stated, fought\\nrelentlessly against the advance of civilization into their hunting grounds.\\nBetween 1783 and 1790, 1,500 persons were killed by the red men near the\\nOhio. It being clear that peace could not be secured except by a thorough\\nchastisement of the Indians, Congress gave General Arthur St. Clair, governor\\nof the Northwest Territory, authority to call for 500 militia from Pennsyl-\\nvania and a thousand from Kentucky, to which were added 400 regulars.\\nUnder General Harmar they marched against the Indian villages.\\nIn the campaign the Indians outgeneraled Harmar, who, after inflicting\\nsome damage, was defeated and lost 200 men in killed and wounded. The defeat\\nencouraged the savages, who became more aggressive than ever. General St.\\nClair organized a second expedition consisting of 2,000 men, including cavalry\\nand artillery, with which in October, 1793, he entered the Indian country, only\\nto suffer a more disastrous defeat than General Harmar, and in which the losses\\nwere so dreadful that the news caused consternation in Philadelphia. Washing-\\nton had cautioned St. Clair against the very mistakes he made, and he com-\\npletely lost his temper. He paced up and down his room, giving such expres-\\nsions to his feelings that those around him were awed into silence. By-and-by,\\nhe seemed to regret tlie outburst, and, when the trembling St. Clair some time\\nlater presented himself, the President received him without reproach but St.\\nClair was overwhelmed by his disgrace and resigned his command.\\nWayne s victory over the Indians.\\nWashington determined that no more, blunders should be made, anrl ap-\\npointed Anthony AVayne to the command of the next expedition. He raised a\\nlarge force, moved cautiously, and took every precaution against surprise, as\\nWashington had told him to do. He had 4,000 men under his command, and the\\nconsummate woodcraft and tricks of the red men failed to deceive him. At\\nFallen Timbers, near the present city of Toledo, he met a large force, August\\n20, 1794, of Canadians and Indians, completely routed them, killed a great\\nmany, with slight loss to himself, and so crushed the confederation of tribes\\nthat they gave no more trouble for a long time. A year later, 1,100 chiefs and\\nwarriors met the United States commissioners at Fort Greenville and signed a\\ntreaty of peace, by which they ceded to the government an immense tract of\\n11", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0183.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "162 WASHINGTON, ADAMS, AND JEFFERSON.\\nland lying in the present States of Michigan and Indiana. An impetus was\\ngiven to western emigration, which suffered no interruption for many years.\\nTHE WHISKEY INSURRECTION IN PENNSYLVANIA.\\nOne of the acts of Congress was to declare that Philadelphia was to be the\\nnational capital for ten years, from 1790, when it was to be removed to a point\\non the Potomac River, where the city of Washington now stands. One meas-\\nure which Hamilton induced Congress to pass caused trouble. It doubled the\\nduty on imported spirits and taxed those distilled in this country. So much\\ndissatisfaction appearetl in North Carolina and Pennsylvania that the law was\\nmodified, but it did not end the discontent. The officers sent to Pennsylvania\\nto collect the taxes were resisted and the militia sym])athized with the rioters,\\nwhose numbers swelled to 7,000 under arms. When they began to talk of ap-\\npealing to England, Washington lost patience and sent a large body of Virginia,\\nMaryland, Pennsylvania, and New Jersey militia to the section. They were\\nunder the command of General Henry Lee, governor of Virginia, and arrived\\non the scene in October, 1794. Order was soon restored, and the ringleaders,\\nexpressing sorrow for their acts, were not punished. This seems to be the rule\\nin our country, except that repentance on the part of criminals is not required.\\nCITIZEN GENET,\\nThe action of Citizen Genet caused a flurry during Washington s presi-\\ndency. The Reign of Terror had begun in France, where the most appalling\\nrevolution in history had taken place. The tyranny of the rulers had driven\\nthe people to frenzied desperation, and, overthrowing the government, their\\nmassacres were not checked until literally hundreds of thousands of j^eople were\\nkilled. Since their rebellion was begun against tyranny, and France had\\nhelj^ed us in our war for independence, there was general sympathy for the\\npeople in our own country, though everyone was shocked by the deeds that\\nsoon horrified the civilized world.\\nHaving established a government, the revolutionists sent Edward Charles\\nGenet to this country as its rejiresentative. He was warmly welcomed at Charles-\\nton, where he landed in April, 1793. He was too discourteous to go to Phila-\\ndelphia to present his credentials, and began enlisting recruits for France and\\nintriguing for an alliance with us. Since France was fighting England, Aus-\\ntria, Pi-ussia, Sardinia, and Holland, it can be understood how desirable such an\\nalliance would have been to her.\\nWashington was too Avise to be misled, and he issued a proclamation of\\nneutrality, forbidding citizens of the United States to. equip vessels to carry on\\nhostilities against the belligerent powers. Genet paid no attention to this, but", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0184.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "JAY S TREATY.\\n163\\nkept on enlisting men and fitting out cruisers in American waters. His course\\nbecame so intolerable that Washington demanded his recall. This demand was\\ncomplied with, and he was ordered to return home. No one knew better than\\nhe that if he showed himself in France he would lose his head. So he stayed\\nin this country until his death in 1834.\\njay s treaty.\\nThe course of England became so unjust toward the commerce, because of\\nher war with France, that Chief Justice John Jay, in May, 1794, was sent as\\nenvoy extraordinary to that country\\nto demand redress. A treaty was\\nagreed upon and ratified by the Sen-\\nate in June, 1795, which provided\\nthat the British garrisons should be\\nwithdrawn from the western posts\\nby June 1, 1796 free inland navi-\\ngation upon lakes and rivers was\\nguaranteed to both nations, except\\nthat the United States was excluded\\nfrom the territory of the Hudson\\nBay Company British vessels were\\nadmitted to the rivers and harbors\\non our sea-coast, but our shipping\\nwas shut out from the rivers and\\nharbors of the British provinces, with\\nthe exception of small vessels trading\\nbetween Montreal and Quebec; our\\nnortheastern boundary was to be\\nfixed by a commission the payments\\nof debts incurred before the war were\\nguaranteed to British creditors, if such\\ndebts were collectible by an American creditor Great Britain was to pay for losses\\nresulting from irregular captures by her cruisers; citizens of either country were\\nallowed to hold landed possessions in the territory of the other; private property\\nwas not to be confiscated in time of war; trade between the United States and\\nthe West Indies was free to the vessels of both nations, but American vessels\\nwere forbidden to carry West Indian products from the islands or from the\\nStates to any other part of the world. The last clause was to be in force only\\ntwo years, when further negotiation was to take place. In addition, tlie two\\nyears limit was applicable to the right of American vessels to trade between the\\nCHIEF JUSTICE JOHN JAY.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0185.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "164 WASHINGTON, AI)A3IS, AND JEFFERSON\\nEast Indies and the United States, but in time of war they were not to take\\nthither any rice or military stores free commerce was established between the\\nBritish dominions in Europe and the United States; the regulation of duties was\\nprovided for, as well as the appointment of consuls and the rules of blockade\\nprivateering was regulated; wliat was contraband of war was defined, and it was\\nagreed that piracy should be punished ships of war could enter the ports of\\neither country; criminals escaping from one country to the other were to be sur-\\nrendered and, in the event of war between the two countries, citizens in\\nhostile territory were not to be molested.\\nAlthough this treaty possessed many good points, and was the best obtain-\\nable by our envoy, it gave so many advantages to Great Britain that it roused\\nbitter enmity in this country. Public meetings were held in the leading cities,\\nwhere it was denounced as cowardly and made for the express purpose of avoid-\\ning a war with England. The feeling rose so high that Jay was burned in\\neffigy, Hamilton was assaulted at a public meeting, the British minister in-\\nsulted, and even Washington himself treated with disrespect. Better judgment\\nprevailed, when the passions cooled, and it is now admitted that Jay s treaty,\\nwhen all the circumstances are considered, was a commendable one.\\nSECOND ELECTION OF WASHINGTON.\\nIt was Washington s wish to retire to private life on conclusion of his first\\nterm, but he could not disregard the demand from all quarters. No competitor\\nappeared in the field against him, and for a second time he was unanimously\\nelected. His vote was 132; that cast for the candidates for the minor office\\nbeing, John Adams, Federalist, 77 George Clinton, of New York, Republican,\\n50; Thomas Jefferson, of Virginia, Republican, 4; Aaron Burr, of New York,\\nRepublican, 1 vacancies, 3. This vote made John Adams again Vice-Presi-\\ndent.\\nSince Jefferson was the leader of the Republicans (or as now called the\\nDemocrats), and Hamilton of the Federalists (afterward the Whigs), and the\\ntwo, as members of Washington s cabinet, were able and aggressive, they were\\ncontinually disputing. Sometimes they sorely tried Washington s j^atience, who,\\nappreciating the ability of both, often had hard work to prevent an open ru]^\\nture. On the last day in 1793, Jefferson resigned his office as secretary of\\nforeign affairs and letired to private life at Monticello, Virginia. A year later\\nHamilton i-esigned as minister of finance. Through his efforts public credit had\\nbeen restored, and industry and trade had revived. He well deserved the\\neloquent tribute of Daniel Webster: He smote the rock of the national\\nresources, and abundant streams of revenues burst forth. He touched the dead\\ncorpse of public credit, and it sprung upon its feet.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0186.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "RETIREMENT OF WASHINGTON.\\n165\\nAs Washington s second term drew to a close, a universal demand was\\nmade that he should serve again. Despite the fact that the two great political\\nparties were fairly organized, and each contained many able men, no one would have\\nhad the temerity to offer himself as a competitor but he was growing old, his\\nstrength had been worn out in the service of his country, and the rest he\\nyearned for could no longer be denied him. He, therefore, issued his immortal\\nFarewell Address to his countrymen and withdrew to Mount Vernon, where he\\npeacefully passed away December 14, 1799, mourned by the whole country and\\nrevered by the civilized world.\\nThe Farewell Address contains counsel that can never lose its value to\\nAmerica. After thanking his fellow-countrymen for the confidence they had\\nalways shown in\\nhim, and the sup-\\nj^ort he had re-\\nceived from them,\\nhe said that the\\nlove of liberty was\\nso interwoven with\\nevery ligament of\\ntheir hearts that\\nno recommendation\\nof his was necessary\\nto fortify that at-\\ntachment. The\\nunity of govern-\\nment, by which\\nthev were made one W ashington s bedroom, mt. vernon, in which he died.\\npeople, had also become very dear to them.\\nIt is justly so, he said, for it is amain pillar in the edifice of your real\\nindependence the support of your tranquillity at home, your peace abroad of\\nyour safety, of your prosperity of that very liberty which you so highly prize.\\nBut, as it is easy to foresee that, from different causes and from different quar-\\nters, much pains will be taken, many artifices be employed to weaken in your\\nminds the conviction of this truth as this is the point in your political fortress\\nagainst which the batteries of internal and external enemies will be most con-\\nstantly and actively, (though often covertly and insidiously) directed it is of\\ninfinite moment that you should properly estimate the immense value of your\\nnational union to your collective and individual happiness; that you should\\ncherish a cordial, habitual, and immovable attachment to it; accustoming your-\\nselves to think and speak of it as the palladium of your political safety and", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0187.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "166\\nWASHINGTON, ADA3I8, AND JEFFERSON.\\nf\\nprosperity; watcliing for its preservation with jealous anxiety; discountenancing\\nwhatever may suggest even a suspicion that it can in any event be abandoned,\\nand indignantly frowning upon the first dawning of every attempt to alienate\\nany portion of our countiy from the rest, or to enfeeble the sacred ties which\\nnow link together the various parts. For this you have every inducement of\\nsymj^athy\\nand inteicbt.\\nCitizens, by\\nbirth 01\\nchoice, of\\na common\\ncountr},that\\nTHE MOTHER OP WASHINGTON RE-\\nCEIVING MARQUIS LAFAYETTE.\\nPrevious to his departure for Europe, in the fall of 1784, the Marquis de La-\\nfayette repaired to Fredericksburg to pay his parting respects to Washington s\\nmother and to ask her blessing\\nConducted by one of her grandsons he approached the house, when,\\nthe young gentleman observing, There, sir, is my grandmother, the Marquis\\nbeheld, working in her garden, clad in domestic-made clothes and her grav COUntrV liaS a ri dlt to Con-\\nhead covered by a plain straw hat, the mother of his hero, his friend and a\\ncountry s preserver. The Indy saluted him kindly, observing, Ah, Marquis, vou CCtttratC yOUr affcCtionS. The\\nsee an old woman: but come, I can make you welcome to my poor dwellino- PA i i\\nwithout the parade of changing my dress. name 01 AMERICAISr, WillCh\\nbelongs to you in vonr na-\\ntional capacity, must also exalt the just pride of patriotism more than any\\nappellation deriv(Ml from local discriminations. With slight shades of differ-\\nence, you hiive the same religion, manners, habits, and political principles.\\nYou have in a common cause fought and triumphed together; the independence", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0188.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1796. 167\\nand liberty you possess are the work of joint counsels and joints efforts; of\\ncommon dangers, sufferings, nnd successes.\\nWashington next pointed out the mutual advantages derived from one\\nanother in the different sections of the Union, and impressively warned his\\ncountrymen iigainst the danger of sectional parties and the baneful effects of\\nparty spirit. He commended the Constitution, which could be amended, when-\\never the necessity arose, as beneficent in its provisions and obligatory upon all.\\nOther wholesome counsel, which he added, made the Farewell Address a j^rice-\\nless heritage to the generations that came after him.\\nThe immediate effect of the paper was excellent. The various State Legis-\\nlatures voted thanks to Washington, and were warm in their praises of his\\nwise and patriotic services as President. The regret was universal that the\\ncountry was so soon to lose his valuable counsel and guidance.\\nWEST POINT MILITARY ACADEMY ESTABLISHED.\\nDuring the Revolution Washington recommended the excellent location of\\nWest Point as the proper one for a military school of instruction. An act\\nestablishing the United States Military Academy at that ])lace was passed March\\n16, 1802. It provided that fifty students or cadets should be given instruction\\nunder the senior engineer or officer, assisted by the corps of engineers of the\\narmy. As the institution grew, jirofessorships of mathematics, engineering,\\nphilosophy, etc., were added, and the academy was made a military body subject\\nto the rules and articles of war. A superintendent was designated in 1815, and\\nthe present system of appointing cadets was instituted in 1843. The rigid\\ncourse, steadily elevated, probably prevents fully one-half of those entering from\\ngraduating, and a comparison of the West Point Military Academy with simi-\\nlar institutions establishes the fact that it is the finest of the kind in the world.\\nPKESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1796.\\nThe presidential election of 1796 was a close one, the result being John\\nAdams, Federalist, 71 Thomas Jefferson, Eepublican, 68 Thomas Pinckney,\\nof South Carolina, Federalist, 59 Aaron Burr, of New York, Republican, 30\\nSamuel Adams, of Massachusetts, Republican, 15 Oliver Ellsworth, of Con-\\nnecticut, Independent, 11 George Clinton, of New York, Republican, 7 John\\nJay, of New York, Federalist, 5 James Iredell, of North Carolina, Federalist,\\n3 George Washington, of Virginia, John Henry, of Maryland, and S. John-\\nson, of North Carolina, all Federalists, 2 votes each Charles Cotesworth Pinck-\\nney, of South Carolina, Federalist, 1 vote. Since it required 70 votes to elect,\\nit will be seen that John Adams was barely successful, with Jefferson close to\\nhim.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0189.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "168\\nWASHINGTON, ADA3IS, AND JEFFERSON.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2I\\nJohn Adams, the second President, was born at Braintree, Massachusetts,\\nOctober 19, 1735. He graduated at Harvard, at the age of twenty, and was\\nadmitted to the bar three years later. He was one of the most active and influ-\\nential members of the First and Second Continental Congresses. It was he wlio\\nby his eloquent logic persuaded Congress to adopt the Declaration of Independ-\\nence. Jefferson, his strenuous political opponent, declared that Adams was the\\npillar of its support and its ablest advocate and defender. It Avas Adams who\\nsuggested the appointment of General Washington as commander-in-chief of\\nthe Continental army. During the j^rogress of the war, he criticised the man-\\nagement of Washington, but, long\\nbefore the death of the Father of\\nhis Country, candidly acknowl-\\nedged the injustice of such criti-\\ncism.\\nThe services of Adams were not\\nconfined to his early efforts in Con-\\ngress nor to his term as President.\\nHe did important work as commis-\\nsioner to France and Holland, and\\nas minister plenipotentiary to nego-\\ntiate a treaty of peace with Great\\nBritain. He obtained large loans\\nand induced leading European powers\\nto make excellent treaties with his\\ncountry. Adams and Franklin\\nframed the preliminary treaty of\\nVersailles, and, as the first American\\nminister to England, he served until\\n1788. He received the thanks of\\nCongress for the patriotism, perse-\\njoHN ADAMS. vcrancc, inteo-rity, and diligence\\n(17;;.-.-lh26.) One term, 1797-lSOl. y ^i.ai.i.\\\\.y-, o J J?\\ndisplayed while representing his country abroad. AVhen John Adams assumed\\nthe duties of the presidency, he found the country comparatively prosperous\\nand well governed.\\nThe South was the most prosperous. Until 1793, its principal productions\\nwere rice, indigo, tar, and tobacco. The soil and climate were highly favorable\\nto the growth of cotton, but its culture was unprofitable, for its seeds were so\\nclosely interwoven in its texture that only by hard work could a slave clean five\\npounds a day. In the year named, Eli Whitney, a New England school-\\nteacher, living in Georgia, invented the cotton gin, with which a man can clean", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0190.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "TROUBLES WITH FRANCE\\n169\\na thousand pounds of cotton a day. This rendered its cultivation highly profit-\\nable, gave an importance to the institution of slavery, and, in its far-reaching\\neffects, was the greatest invention ever made in this country.\\nTROUBLES WITH FKANCE.\\nThe matter which chiefly occupied public attention during the adminis-\\ntration of the elder Adams was our difficulties with France. That country had\\nhardly emerged from the awful Reign of Terror in which a million of people\\nwere massacred, and it was under the control of a set of bloody minded mis-\\ncreants, who\\nwarred against\\nmankind and\\nbelieved they\\ncould com pel\\nthe United\\nStates to pay a\\nlarge sum of\\nmoney for the\\nprivilege of\\nbeing let alone.\\nThey turned\\nour represen-\\ntatives out of\\nthe country,\\nenacted laws\\naimed to de-\\nstroy our com-\\nmerce, and in-\\nstructed their\\nnaval officers\\nto capture and sell American vessels and cargoes.\\nPresident Adams, who abhorred war, sent special ministers to protest against\\nthe course of France. The impudent reply was there would be no stoppage\\nuntil the men who controlled the French government were paid large sums of\\nmoney. This exasperating notice brought the answer from Charles Cotesworth\\nPinckney which has become historical Millions for defense, but not one cent\\nfor tribute.*\\nAlthough war was not declared, it prevailed on the ocean during the latter\\nhalf of 1798. Congress convened, abolished the treaties with France,\\nstrengthened the navy, and ordered it to attack French vessels wherever found.\\nTHE COTTON GIN INVENTED IN 1793.\\nA machine which does the work of more than l.OuO men", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0191.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "170 WASHINGTON, ADAMS, AND JEFFERSON.\\nSeveral engagements took place, in all of which the French men-of-war were\\nwhipped to a standstill. The most important of the naval battles was between\\nthe Constitution, under Commodore Truxton, and the French fi igate L lnsur-\\nyente, in whicli the latter was captured. A messenger was sent to Mount Vernon,\\ncarrying the appointment of Washington as commander-in-chief of the American\\narmy. He found the great man in the harvest field but when Washington donned\\nhis spectacles and read the paper, he replied that he was then as always ready\\nto serve his country in whatever ca23acity he couhl. He accepted with the\\nunderstanding that he was not to be called into the field until actual hostilities\\ntook place on the land, and that Alexander Hamilton should until then be the\\nCO m mander-i n-ch ief.\\nDoubtless a destructive war would have resulted, but for the fact that\\nNapoleon Bonaparte, as a stejjping-stone to his marvelous career, overturned the\\nFrench government and installed himself as emperor. He saw the folly of a\\nwar with the United States, when he was certain soon to be embroiled with more\\npowerful neighbors near home. He offered fair terms of peace to our country\\nin 1799, and they were accepted.\\nTHE ALIEX AND SEDITION LAWS.\\nOne of the gravest mistakes made by the Federalists in Congress was the\\npassage of the Alien and Sedition Laws. Irritated by the mischief-making of\\nforeigners, a law was enacted whicli pei-mitted the President to arrest any alien\\nin the country whose presence he considered dangerous. The acts under which\\nthis Avas to be done were known as the Alien Laws. The most detested measure,\\nhowever, Avas that which authorized the arrest of any person who should speak\\nevil of the government, and w^as known as the Sedition Law. There were arrests\\nand punishments under its provisions, and the majority of the people were bitterly\\nhostile to it. It was unquestionably a direct invasion of the liberty of speech.\\nThe claim that no editor, public speaker, or private citizen should be allowed to\\ncondemn an action of the government which he disproved was unbearable, but\\nit was in direct line with the Federal policy of a powerful central government,\\nand as directly opposed to Republican principles. The feeling became so intense\\nthat at the next presidential election the Federal party was defeated and never\\nafterward gained control of the government.\\nREMOVAL OF THE NATIONAL CAPITAL TO WASHINGTON.\\nThe census of 1800 showed that the population of the country had\\nincreased to 5,308,483. In that year, the national capital was removed from\\nPhiladelphia to the straggling, partly built village of Washington, standing in\\nthe woods, and without any of the structures that have made it one of the most\\nattractive cities in the world.\\nA", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0192.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "THOMAS JEFFERSON.\\n171\\nThe presidential election of 1800 was an exciting one. Thomas Jefferson\\nand Aaron Burr, both Kepublicans, received 73 electoral votes, while John\\nAdams, Federalist had 65 Charles C. Pinckney, Federalist, G4 John Jay,\\nFederalist 1. The vote between the leaders being a tie, the election was thrown\\ninto the House of Representatives, where, after thirty-eight ballots, Jefferson\\nwas elected, with Burr, the next highest candidate, Vice-President. The pre-\\nceding election, as will be remembered, gave a President and Vice-President of\\ndifferent political parties, always an undesirable thing, and this fact, added to\\nthe difficulties of the election just over, led to the adoption in 1804 of the\\nTwelfth Amendment to the Consti- _\\ntution, which requires the electors j j\\nto vote sej)arately for the President\\nand Vice-President.\\nTHOMAS JEFFERSON\\nThomas Jefferson, third Presi-\\ndent of the United States, was born\\nat Shadwell, Albemarle County,\\nVirginia, April 2, 1743. His father,\\na wealthy planter, died when his son\\nwas fourteen years old, and he en-\\ntered William and Mary College,\\nwhere he was the most assiduous\\nstudent in the institution. Jefferson\\nwas as fond as Washington of ath-\\nletic sports, and, though he was of\\nless massive build, he attained the\\nsame stature, six feet two inches.\\nIn college, he was an awkward,\\nfreckle-faced, sandy haired youth,\\nwho, but for his superior mental\\nattainments, would have commanded little respect. Except for his fondness for\\nhunting and horseback riding, he never could have acquired the physique which\\nallowed him to spend ten, twelve, and sixteen hours of every twenty- four in\\nhard study.\\nJefferson was undoubtedly the most learned of all our Presidents. He was\\nnot only a fine mathematician, but a master of Latin, Greek, French, Spanish,\\nand Italian. He was an exquisite performer on the violin, and it was said of\\nhim, by one of the most noted European musicians, that he never heard an\\namateur play the king of instruments as well as the slim Virginian.\\nTHOMAS JEFFERSON.\\n(17-13-182G.) Two terms, 1801-1809.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0193.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "172 WASHINGTON, ADA3I8, AND JEFFERSON\\nJefferson married a wealthy lady and named liis attractive home Monti-\\ncello. His great ability caused his election to the Virginia Legislature while a\\nyoung man, and he was soon afterward sent to Congress. Lacking the gifts of\\noratory, he had no superior as a writer of line, classical, forceful English.\\nAmong the many excellent laws he secured for Virginia was the separation of\\nChurch and tState. He was the author of a parliamentary manual for the gov-\\nernment of the United States Senate, which is still an authority, and of our\\npresent system of decimal currency but the reader does not need to be re-\\nminded that his fame will go down to posterity chiefly as the writer of the\\nDeclaration of Independence but Jefferson felt almost equally proud of the\\nfact that he was founder of the University of Virginia, which, abandoning the\\nold system, introihiced the free system of independent schools. He also pro-\\nposed for his State a comprehensive system of free public schools.\\nAlthough wealthy, he went almost to the extreme of simplicity. His dress\\nwas ns plain as that of the Quakers he wore leathern shoestrings instead of the\\nfashionable silver buckles; and strove to keep his birthday a secret, because some\\nof his friends wished to celebrate it. He was opposed to all pomp, ceremony,\\nand titles. He is universally regarded as the founder of the Democracy of the\\npresent day, and was undeniably one of the greatest Presidents we have had.\\nWELCOME LEGISLATION.\\nThe administration of Jefferson proved among the most important in the\\nhistory of our country. Congress promptly abolished the tax on distilled\\nspirits and a number of other manuftictures, a step which enabled the President\\nto dismiss a hirire number of revenue collectors, whose unwelcome duties had en-\\ntailed considerable expense upon the country. The obnoxious Sedition Law\\nwas repealed, and the Alien Law so modified that it was shorn of its disagree-\\nable features.\\nADMISSION OF OHIO.\\nIn the year 1800, a line was run through the Northwest Territory from the\\nmouth of the Great Miami to Fort Recovery and thence to Canada. Three\\nyears afterward, the territory thus defined was admitted to the Union as the\\nState of Ohio. The Indiana Territory included the portion west of the line\\nnamed, with Vincennes as the capital. The Mississippi Territory was organized\\nso as to extend from the western boundaries of Georgia to the Mississippi.\\nThe punishment administered to France in 1798 naturally gave that coun-\\ntry a respect for the United States, and in 1802 our relations with her became\\nquite friendly. Bonaparte, having established a truce with the nations around\\nhim, found time to give some attention to the American republic. He seemed to\\nbelieve he could establish a French colonial empire, not only in the West Indies,", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0194.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "SLAVE TRADE ABOLISHED. 173\\nbut in the immense province of Louisiana. Had Bonaparte succeeded, he would\\nhave acquired control of the Mississippi and the Gulf of Mexico. Nothing\\nwould liave pleased England more than to see so serious a check placed upon our\\ngrowth, and nothing would have displeased our countrymen more than to be\\nshut off from the Father of Waters and the right to emigrate westward. They\\nwere ready to go to war before submitting to such deprivation.\\nPURCHASE OF LOUISIANA.\\nNo one was more keenly alive to the situation than Jefferson. He carefully\\ninstructed our envoy at Paris to make the strongest possible representations to\\nthe French ruler of the grave mistake of the course he had in mind, which\\nmust inevitably result in an alliance with Great Britain in sweeping France\\nfrom the seas and driving her from the West Indies. Bonaparte was too wise\\nnot to perceive that this was no empty threat, and that his visionary French\\nempire in the West would prove an element of weakness rather than strength.\\nNothing was plainer than the truth that the stronger the United States became,\\nthe more dangerous would it be for his traditional enemy, England. He, there-\\nfore, proposed to sell Louisiana to the United States.\\nThis was the very thing for which Jefferson had been skillfully working\\nfrom the first. The bargain was speedily completed. On April 30, 1803,\\nLouisiana came into our possession for the sum of $11,250,000, we agreeing at\\nthe same time to pay certain debts due from France to American citizens,\\namounting to $3,750,000, so that the total cost of Louisiana was $15,000,000.\\nIt must not be forgotten that the Territory of Louisiana, as purchased by\\nus, was vastly more extensive than is the present State of that name. It in-\\ncluded the area from which have been carved the States of Louisiana, Arkansas,\\nMissouri, Nebraska, Minnesota, Iowa, the Dakotas, Montana, part of Kansas,\\nWyoming and Colorado, and the Territory of Oklahoma, the whole area\\nbeing 1,171,931 square miles, as against 827,844, which was all the territory oc-\\ncupied previous to 1803. Peaceable possession was taken on the20tli of Decem-\\nber following. The governorship of the Territory was offered to Lafayette, and\\ndeclined by him, but he received a grant of 12,000 acres within its limits.\\nSLAVE TRADE ABOLISHED.\\nAt the time of the adoption of the Constitution, it was agreed that the slave\\ntrade should be permitted for twenty years. It was abolished, therefore, in 1808,\\nand the penalty for engaging in it was made punishable with death. At the\\ntime of the purchase of Louisiana, it was believed that it included Texas, but\\nthe United States gave up this claim in 1819 to Spain in return for the cession\\nof Florida.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0195.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "174 WASHINGTON, ADAMS, AND JEFFERSON.\\nIt seems incredible, but it was true, that for twenty years we had been pay-\\ning a large tribute to Algiers on condition that she would not molest our com-\\nmerce. Otiier nations did the same, because it was more convenient than\\nkeeping a navy in those far-off waters. A treaty with Morocco had been signed,\\nin 1787, under which we also paid her tribute. The people of the Barbary\\nStates natui-ally waxed insolent, and when we were slow in sending our tribute\\nthey imposed a heavy 23enalty, which we meekly paid.\\nWAR WITH TEIPOLI.\\nOne of the most disgusted men was Captain William Bainbridge, when\\nobliged to carry the tribute in 1800 to the Dey of Algiers, who informed him\\nthat the Americans were his slaves, and must do as he ordered. The indio nant\\nofficer expressed the hope that the next tribute he delivered would be from the\\nmouths of his cannon. The following year the ruler of Tripoli became ruffled\\nbecause we did not send him as much tribute as he thought he was entitled to,\\nand actually declared war against us.\\nThe flurry of 1798 with France had caused a considerable increase in our\\nnavy, which was furnished with plenty of daring officers, who afterward made\\nnames for themselves. They eagerly welcomed a war of that nature which of\\nnecessity was a naval one. The oj^erations were confined to the Mediterranean,\\non whose shore are the Barbary States.\\nThe first real fight took place in August, 1801, between the Enterprise, a\\nvessel of twelve guns, and aTripolitan vessel of fourteen guns. It occurred off\\nMalta, and lasted for two hours, when the Tripolitan hauled down his flag.\\nThereupon the Americans left their guns and were cheering, when the enemy\\ntreacherously fired a broadside into the Enterprise. Nothing loth, Lieutenant\\nSterrett renewed the battle with such vigor that in a few minutes the flag was\\nlowered a second time, only to renew the fighting when the enemy saw an ad-\\nvantage.\\nThoroughly exasperated, Lieutenant Sterrett now determined to complete\\nthe business. The vessel Avas raked fore and aft, the mizzen-mast torn aivay,\\nthe hull knocked to splinters, and fifty men killed and wounded. Then the\\nAmerican officer caught sight of the ca^^tain leaj^ing up and down on the deck,\\nshrieking and flinging his arms about, as evidence that he was ready to surrender\\nin earnest. He threw his own flag overboard, but Lieutenant Sterrett demanded\\nthat his arms and ammunition should follow, the remainder of the masts cut\\naway, and the ship dismantled. That being done, Sterrett allowed liim to rig a\\njury mast and told him to carry his compliments to the Dey.\\nThe war against the Trij)olitans was very similar to that against the Span-\\niards in 1898. The Enterpi ise had not lost a man, although the Americans", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0196.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "THE BOMB KETCH. 175\\ninflicted severe loss on the enemy. In July, 1802, the Constellation, in a fight\\nwith nine Tripolitan gunboats, drove five ashore, the rest escaping by fleeing into\\nthe harbor. More tiian once a TrijDolitan vessel was destroyed, with all on\\nboard, without the loss of a man on our side.\\nBut the war was not to be brought to a close without an American disaster.\\nIn 1803 the fine frigate Philadelphia, while chasing a blockade-runner, ran\\nupon a reef in the harbor of Tripoli, and, being helpless, a fleet of the enemy s\\ngunboats swarmed around her and compelled Captain Bainbridge and his crew to\\nsurrender. The frigate was floated oiF at high tide and the enemy refitted her.\\nA GALLANT EXPLOIT.\\nOne night in February, 1804, the Intrepid, a small vessel under the command\\nof Lieutenant Stephen Decatur, one of the bravest of American naval oflicers,\\napproached the Philadelphia, as she hiy at anchor, and, being hailed, replied,\\nthrough a native whom he had impressed into service, that he was a merchant-\\nman who had lost his anchors. The Tripolitans allowed the vessel to come\\nalongside without any sus2:)icion on their part. Suddenly a score of Americans\\nsprang up and leaped through the 2^ortholes of the frigate. It took them but\\na few minutes to clear the deck, when the vessel was fired in several places and\\nthe men safely withdrew. The Philadelphia burned to the water s edge.\\nEarly in August, Commodore Preble bombarded the town of Tripoli from\\nhis mortar boats. During a fight with the gunboats James Decatur, a brother\\nof Stephen, received the surrender of one he was fighting, and stepped on the\\ndeck to take possession. As he did so, the captain shot him dead. Stephen had\\njust destroyed a gunboat when he learned of this treacherous occurrence and\\ndashed after the craft, which he boarded. Recognizing the captain from his\\nimmense size, he attacked him, and, in a desperate personal encounter, in which\\nhe narrowly escaped death himself, killed the Moor.\\nTHE BOMB KETCH.\\nThe Americans fixed up the Intrepid 2^^ a bomb ketch, storing a hundred\\nbarrels of powder and missiles and a hundred and fifty shells on deck. Under\\ncommand of Captain Kichard Somers, and accompanied by twelve men, the\\nvessel ran slowly into the harbor one dark night. The intention was to fire\\na slow-match and then for the officer and men to withdraw in boats. Captain\\nSomers was discovered by the enemy, and in some unknown way the ketch was\\nblown up with all on board, and without doing any material harm to the ship-\\nping and fortifications in the harbor.\\nCommodore Preble was supei seded in November by Commodore Barron,\\nwho arrived with the President and Constellation. This gave the Americans", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0197.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "176 WASHINGTON, ADAMS, AND JEFFERSON\\nten vessels, carrying 264 guns. Hostilities Avere pressed with so much vigor\\nthat the Dey of Tripoli became anxious to make peace before the terrible fleet\\nfrom the West destroyed him and his people. Accordingly, a treaty was signed\\non the 3d of June by which the Tripolitans were given $60,000 for the prison-\\ners in their hands, and the j^ayment of tribute to them was ended.\\nEXPEDITION OF LEWIS AND CLARK.\\nIn those comparatively modern days the vast region west of the Mis-\\nsissippi was almost unknown. President Jefferson recommended a congressional\\nappropriation for the exploration of the country. The aj^propriation being\\nmade, a party of thirty men left the Mississippi, May 14, 1804, under command\\nof Captains Meriwether Lewis and William Clark. Both had had a good deal\\nof experience in the Indian country, and they ascended the Missouri in a flo-\\ntilla for 2,600 miles. To the three streams which form the Missouri they gave\\nthe names of Jeflei-son, Gallatin, and Madison. A detachment w^as then left in\\ncharge of the boats, and the remainder, riding the horses they had captured\\nand tamed, made their way across the mountains. They discovered the two\\nstreams which bear their names, and traced the Columbia to its outlet in the\\nPacific Ocean.\\nThe expedition was absent for two years, and its re})ort on returning added\\nmuch to our geographical knowledge of the section. They were the first party\\nof white men to cross the continent north of Mexico. Captain Lewis was\\nappointed governor of Missouri Territory in 1806, and was acting as such\\nwhen he committed suicide in 1809. Captain Clark was also governor of Mis-\\nsouri Territory, and afterward superintendent of Indian affairs. He died in\\nSt. Louis in 1838.\\nTHE BURR AND HAMILTON DUEL.\\nNo one read the wicked character of Aaron Burr more unerringly than\\nAlexander Hamilton. He saw that he was ready to ruin his country for the\\nsake of gratifying an insatiate ambition. Hamilton was always outspoken in\\nexpressing his opinions, and the hostility between the two became so bitter\\nthat Burr challenged Hamilton to a duel. Although the latter had had a son\\nkilled through the barbarous code within the preceding year, he was foolish\\nenough to accept the challenge, and the duel was fought at Weehawken, New\\nJersey, July 12, 1804. Hamilton fired in the air, but Burr aimed straight for\\nhis antagonist and inflicted a wound from which he died the next day.\\nAlthough Burr presided in the Senate after the duel, the whole country\\nwas shocked by the occurrence, and his friends fell away from him. In 1804,\\nWiien Jefferson was re-elected to the presidency, George Clinton took the\\nplace of Burr as Vice-President. Burr then engaged in a plot to form a", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0198.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "THE BURR AND HAMILTON DUEL.\\n177\\nA FLOATING PALACE\\nFROM NEW YORK TO BOSTON\\ndii\\nWWI\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2^^0\\nIu,^T3 .t\\nM M. wr NATCHEI*\\nA FfNE STEAMBOAT\\nONTHE. ~IISSISSiPPI\\nGREAT BATTLE SHIP KEARSARGE\\nLARGEST IN THE NftVY\\n^E CL.E FULTONS FiRST STEAMBOAT\\nRAN FROM NEW YORK TO ALBANY 1S07\\nFITCHS STEAMBOAT\\nRAN BETWEEN PHILADELPHIA AND BURLI N GTON.N.J 1788\\nnew empire in the southwest, the precise\\nnature of which is uncertain. He found\\n1^ a few to join with liini, but it came to\\nnaught, and in 1807 he was tried at\\nRichmond, Virginia, on the charge of\\ntreason, but acquitted. He spent some\\nyears in wandering over Europe, and then\\nreturned to resume the practice of law in\\nKew York. He died in obscurity and pov-\\nerty on Staten Island in 1836.\\nA notable event of Jefferson s ad-\\nministrations was the first voyage of a\\nsteamboat up the Hudson. This was the Cler-\\nmont, the invention of Robert Fulton, who\\nwas born in Lancaster County, Pennsylvania,\\nin 1765. This boat was slightly over one hun-\\ndred feet in length and about twenty feet\\nbroad, with side paddle-wheels and a sheet-iron\\nboiler brought from England. There was general\\nridicule of the idea of moving boats by steam against\\na current, and the craft was called Fulton s Folly.\\nThe crowd which o-atliered on the wharf in New York,\\nAugust 1, 1807, indulged in jests which were not\\nDEVELOPMENT OF STEAM liushcd uutil tlic craft movcd slowly but smoothly up\\nFu^i^rcS ^^fs^ov^^Yf stream. Heading against the current, she made the\\n12\\nPULTOK THE Bov\\nWITH HIS SIDEVVHEEL FLATBOAT", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0199.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "178\\nWASHINGTON, ADA3IS, AND JEFFERSON.\\nvoyage to Albany in thirty-two hours. She met with some mishaps, but\\nafter a time made regular trips between that city and New York, at the rate of\\nfive miles an hour.\\nOCEAN STEAMERS.\\nThis incident marked an epoch in the history of the West, wdiere the first\\nsteamboat was built in 1811. Within a few years, they were plying on all the\\nimportant rivers, greatly assisting emigration and the development of the\\ncountry. The first steamer to cross the Atlantic was the Savannah in 1819.\\nThe screw propeller was introduced by the great Swedish inventor, John Erics-\\nson, in 1836. Keally successful ocean navigation began in 1838, when the\\nSirius and Gh^eat Western made the\\nvoyage from England to the United\\nStates.\\nOPPRESSIVE COURSE OF ENGLAND.\\nThe devastating war raging be-\\ntween England and France was de-\\nstructive to American commerce and\\ninterests. The star of the wonder-\\nful Napoleon Bonaparte was rapidly\\nin the ascendant, and his marvelous\\nmilitary genius seemed to threaten the\\nequilibrium of the world, England\\nhad no love for the United Stales and\\nplayed havoc with our shipping.\\nHer privateers infested our coasts, like\\nswarms of locusts. Because of her\\nimmense naval superiority, she pes-\\ntered us almost beyond bearing. She\\nstopped our vessels off-shore, followed\\nthem into rivers and harbors, overhauled the crews, and in many cases took\\nsailors away under the plea that they were English deserters. Her claim was\\nthat once a British subject, always a British subject; no sworn allegiance\\nto any other government could release the claim of England upon him.\\nOur vessels were prohibited from carrying imports from the West Indies\\nto France, but evaded the law by bringing imports to this country and then*\\nreshipping them to France. England peremptorily ordered the j)ractice to stop\\nand declared that all vessels thus engaged should be lawful prizes to her ships.\\nThis action caused general indignation in this country and thousands of citizens\\nclamored for war.\\nBOBEKT FULTON.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0200.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "THE AFFAIR OF THE LEOPARD AND CHESAPEAKE. 179\\nJefferson never lost his self-poise. While a thorough patriot, he knew the\\nmeaning of war. He sent a message to Congress on the subject in January,\\n1806, and the question was one of earnest and prolonged discussion, ending\\nin the adoption of a resolution to prohibit certain articles of British manufac-\\nture.\\nBut matters rapidly grew worse. In May following England declared the\\ncoast of Europe, from the Elbe in Germany to Brest in France, in a state of\\nblockade. Bonaparte retaliated with the famous Berlin Decree, which block-\\naded the British Islands. In the spring of 1807 the British ship Leander fired\\ninto a coasting vessel and killed one of the men. The President issued a proc-\\nlamation forbidding the Leander and the two ships in her company from\\nentering any of the waters of the United States; calling upon all officers to\\napprehend the captain of the Leander on a charge of murder prohibiting all\\ncommunication between the shore and the ships, and warning all citizens from\\ngiving them aid under penalty of the law. Envoys were sent to England to\\nadjust the trouble, but their efforts came to naught.\\nTHE AFFAIR OF THE LEOPARD AND CHESAPEAKE.\\nMatters were in this tense state when the most glaring outrage of all was\\nperpetrated. The British ship-of-war Leopard^ of fifty guns, was cruising off\\nthe capes of Virginia, hunting for the American frigate Chesapeake, which she\\nclaimed had a number of English deserters on board. The Chesapeake was\\nhailed, and the English caj^tain asked permission to send dispatches on board.\\nSuch courtesies were common, and Captain James Barron, the American com-\\nmander, willingly complied with the request. When the boat arrived, a letter\\nwas presented to Captain Barron, containing the ordei s of the British admiral\\nto search the Chesapeake for a number of deserters, who were mentioned by\\nname. Captain Barron sent word that he had no knowledge of any deserters,\\nand refused to submit. Thereupon the Leopard fired several broadsides into the\\nChesapeake, which, being entirely unprepared for battle, was obliged to strike\\nher flag, three men having been killed and eighteen wounded. Four men were\\nthen selected from the crew of the Chesapeake, three of whom were negroes, all\\ndeclared to be deserters, and taken on board the Leopard.\\nThe country was thrown into a tumult of excitement, and the President,\\nby proclamation, closed all American harbors and waters against the British\\nnavy, prohibited any intercourse with such vessels, and sent a special minister\\nto England to demand satisfaction. Congress was called together, and a hundred\\nthousand men in the different States were ordered to hold themselves in readi-\\nness for service. The action of the captain of the Leander was disavowed,\\nreparation offered, and the offending admiral was recalled, but the reparation", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0201.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "ISO WASHINGTON, ADAMS, ANT) JEFFERSON.\\npromised was never made, and Great Britain refused to give up the right of\\nsearch.\\nTHE EMBARGO ACT.\\nAlthough the action of England was anything but satisfactory, it averted\\nwar for the time. In December, Congress passed the Embargo Act, which for-\\nbade all American vessels to leave the coast of the United States. The belief\\nwas that by thus suspending commerce with England and France, the two countries\\nwould be forced to res])ect our neutrality. The real sufferers, however, were\\nourselves New England and New York, whose shipping business was ruined,\\ndenounced the act in unmeasured terms. Thus the administration of Jefferson,\\nwhich had brought so much material prosperity to the country and was so pro-\\nlific in beneficent events, closed amid clouds and threatened disaster.\\nPRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1808.\\nIn the presidential election of 1808, the electoral vote was as follow^s:\\nJames Madison, of Virginia, Kepublican, 122 Charles C. Pinckney, of South\\nCarolina, Federalist, 47 George Clinton, of New York, Kepublican, 6. For\\nVice-President, George Clinton, Kepublican, 113; Kufus King, of New York,\\nFederalist, 47; John Langdon, of New Hampshire, 9; James Madison, 3;\\nJames Monroe, 3. Vacancy, 1. Thus Madison and Clinton became respectively\\nPresident and Vice-President.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0202.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER IX.\\nADrvlINISTRATIONS OK NIADISON, 1809\u00e2\u0080\u0094 1817.\\nTHE WAR OF 1812.\\nJames Madison The Embargo and the Non-Intercourse Acts Revival of the Latter Against England\\nThe Little Belt and the President Population of the United States in 1810 Battle of Tippecanoe\\nDeclaration of War Against England Comparative Strength of the Two Nations on the Ocean\\nUnpopularity of the War in New England Preparations Made by the Government Cowardly Sur-\\nrender of Detroit Presidential Election of 1812 Admission of Louisiana and Indiana New\\nNational Bank Chartered Second Attempt to Invade Canada Battle of Queenstown Heights\\nInefficiency of the American Forces in 1812 Brilliant Work of the Navy The OorLStitution and the\\nGuerrilre The Wasp and the Frolic The United States and the Macedonian The Constitution and\\nthe Java Reorganization and Strengthening of the Army Operations in the West Grallant Defense\\nof Fort Stephenson American Invasion of Ohio and Victory of the Thames Indian Massacre at\\nFort Mimms Captui e of York (Toronto) Defeat of the Enemy at Sackett s Harbor Failure of the\\nAmerican Invasion of Canada The Hornet and Peacock Capture of the Chesapeake Don t Give\\nUp the Ship Captain Decatur Blockaded at New London\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Capture of the Argus by the Enemy-\\nCruise of the Essex\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Glorious Victory of Commodore Perry on Lake Erie\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Success of the\\nAmerican Arms in Canada\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Battle of the Chippewa\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Of Lundy s Lane\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Decisive Defeat of the\\nEnemy s Attack on Plattsburg Punishment of the Creek Indians for the Massacre at Fort Mimms\\nVigorous Action by the National Government Burning of Washington by the British The\\nHartford Convention.\\nJAMES MADISON.\\nJames Madison, the fourth President of the United States, was born at Port\\nConway, Virginia, March 16, 1751, and died June 28, 1836. He received\\nthe best educational facilities and graduated from Princeton College at tlie\\nage of twenty. He devoted himself so closely to study that he permanently\\ninjured his health. In 1776, he was elected a member of the Virginia Legis-\\nlature, and was offered the mission to France, after the return of Jefferson, but\\ndeclined it. Again he had the chance of becoming Jefferson s successor, when\\nthe latter resigned as secretary of State, but refused through fear of causing\\ndifferences in Washington s cabinet. He was a Federalist at first, but changed\\nhis views and became an earnest Eepublican. Jefferson made him his secretary\\nof State, and he served throughout both administrations. He was a cultured\\ngentleman, an ardent friend of Jefferson, and carried out his policy when he\\nbecame President.\\nTHE NON-INTERCOURSE ACT.\\nJust before the close of Jefferson s last term. Congress repealed the Embargo\\nAct and passed the Non-Intercourse Act, which forbade all trade with England.\\n(181)", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0203.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "182\\nADMINISTRATIONS OF MADISON\\nThis was in 1809, and the law was abrogated in the following year. Our rela-\\ntions with England, however, continued to grow more irritating, until it became\\nclear that war was at hand. Congress gave notice that if either Great Britain or\\nFrance would repeal their offensive decrees, the Non-Intercourse Act would be\\nrevived against the other. Bonaparte immediately announced that he revoked\\nhis decrees, but instead of doing so, he enforced them more rigidly than before,\\nthus accomplishing what he sought, that of arraying the United States against\\nGreat Britain. The Non-Intercourse Law was revived against Great Britain,\\nwhose conduct became more exasperating than ever. Our whole coast was under\\n_ surveillance, and many of our mer-\\nchant vessels were captured without\\nany excuse whatever.\\nIn the dusk of early evening,\\nMay 16, 1811, the British sloop Lit-\\ntle Belt, while occupied in holding\\nup American vessels, hailed the frig-\\nate President off the coast of Vir-\\nginia. Deeming the re})ly of the\\nAmerican not sufficiently respectful,\\nthe Little Belt fired a shot at the\\nPresident, which instantly let fly\\nwith a broadside, followed by several\\nothers, that killed eleven men and\\nwounded twenty-one. The incident\\nadded to the angry excitement in\\nboth countries and brought war\\nnearer.\\nBATTLE OF TIPPECANOE.\\nThe po2:)ulation of the United\\nStates in 1810 was 7,239,881, some-\\nwhat more than a third of Great\\nBritain and Ireland. Our growth in the West was rapid. Tliere was a con-\\ntinual stream of emigration thither, and the Indians, seeing how rapidly their\\nhunting grounds were passing from them, combined to resist the invasion. This\\nwas done under the leadership of Tecumseh, the ablest Indian that ever lived.\\nIn this course he was incited by British agents, who, knowing that war was\\ncoming, were anxious to do the Americans all the harm they could. The out-\\nrages of the red men became so numerous that General William Henry Harri-\\nson, governor of the Northwest Territoi-y, gathered a large force and marched\\nagainst them. Near the present city of Lafayette, while encamped at a place\\nJAMES MADISON.\\n(1751-1836.) Two terms, 1809-1817.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0204.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "ENGLAND S OVERWHELMING NAVAL STRENGTH. 183\\ncalled Tippecanoe, lie was furiously assailed (Nov. 7, 1811) by the Indians.\\nTecumseli was absent at the time, and the battle was brought on, against his\\norders, by his brother, called The Prophet. The loss was severe on both\\nsides, but the Indians were decisively defeated.\\nBy this time the American peoj^le were clamoring more loudly than ever\\nfor war with England. The congressional candidates were obliged to declare\\nwhether they favored or opposed the war. Those who opposed it were beaten at\\nthe polls. Congress, which had been making preparations for some time for\\nhostilities, declared war against England, June 18, 1812. It is a regrettable fact\\nthat we could not know that almost on the same day England suspended the\\nOrders of Council, so far as they affected this country. Had the Atlantic cable\\nbeen in existence at the time, there would have been no war.\\nei^gland s overwhelming naval strength.\\nEngland had been fighting so continuously with her neighbors that her\\nstrength on the ocean was overwhelming when compared with ours. She had\\n1,036 vessels, of which 254 were ships-of-the-line, not one of which carried less\\nthan seventy-four guns. This immense navy was manned by 144,000 men.\\nThe American navy numbered 12 vessels, besides a few gunboats of little value.\\nIndeed, the relative strength of the warring nations was so disproportionate\\nthat the intention of the United States at first was not to attempt a conflict on\\nthe ocean. Captains Bainbridge and Stewart, however, persuaded the govern-\\nment to allow our little navy to try its hand.\\nDespite the seeming hopelessness of such a struggle, it had some advantages\\nfor the Atnericans. In the first place, it was easier for them to find the enemy\\nthan for the latter to find them, because of the disproportion between the num-\\nber of their vessels. More important, however, than all was the fact that our\\nnavy contained no politicians. The men were brave sailors, and marvelously\\nskillful in handling guns. With these conditions they were sure to win glory\\non the ocean.\\nStill another fact must be mentioned, for it will explain many of the inci-\\ndents recorded in the following pages. England had been triumphant so long\\non the ocean that she had become unduly confident and careless. She held the\\nsurrounding nations in light esteem, and had good warrant for doing so.\\nNaturally this led her greatly to underestimate the insignificant American navy.\\nWhen such a mistake is made the consequences are sure to be disastrous to the\\none committing the blunder.\\nTruth compels the statement that in every war in which our country lias\\nbeen engaged since the Revolution, the disasters have been mainly due to the\\npoliticians. They have the pull, as it is called, with the government, and", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0205.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "184 ADMINISTRATIONS OF MADISON.\\nsecure the appointment of men as leaders who are totally lacking in military skill.\\nWhen defeat has followed defeat, with exasperating regularity, the government\\ngradually awakes to the fact that the most criminal thing it can do is to place a\\npolitician in charge of a body of brave men, or to appoint a callow youth to the\\nsame position, merely because his father was a good soldier and has become a\\npolitician.\\nTHE WAR UNPOPULAR IN SOME SECTIONS.\\nMoreover, it must be remembered that our country w-as by no means a unit\\nin favoring the second w^ar with England. It was popular in most of the Middle\\nStates and the South, but bitterly opi)Osed in New England. When the news\\nreached Boston of the declaration of war, the shipping hung their flags at half-\\nmast. Massachusetts, Connecticut, and New Jersey, through their Legislatures,\\nprotested against it, but, as in the Revolution, the general enthusiasm swept\\naway all opposition.\\nAn increase of the regular army was ordered to 25,000 men, in addition to\\nthe call for 50,000 volunteers, while the States were asked to summon 100,000\\nmilitia, to be used in defense of the coast and harbors. The government\\nauthorized a loan of $11,000,000, and Henry Dearborn, of Massachusetts, was\\nmade the fii st major-general and commander-in-chief of tlie army, while the\\nprincipal brigadiers were James Wilkinson, William Hull, Joseph Bloomfield,\\nand Wade Hampton, the last being father of the general of the same name\\nwho became famous as a Confederate leader in the War for the Union.\\nA SHAMEFUL SURRENDER.\\nThe opening battle of the war was one of the most shameful affairs that\\never befell the American arms. General William Hull, who had made a\\ncreilitable record in the Revolution, was governor of Michigan Territory. He\\nwas ordered to cross the river from Detroit, which was his home, and invade\\nCanada. He showed great timidity, and learning that a British force, under\\nGeneral Brock, was advancing against him, he recrossed the river and returned\\nto Detroit, before which General Brock appeared, on the 12th of August, at the\\nhead of 700 British soldiers and 600 Indians. In demanding the sun-ender of\\nthe post, he frightened Hull, whose daughter and her children w^ere with liim^\\nby telling him he w^ould be unab .3 to restrain the ferocity of his Indians, if the\\nAmericans made a defense.\\nThe soldiers were brave and eager to fight, but, to their inexpressible dis-\\ngust, the siege had been pressed but a short time when Hull ran up a white\\nflag and surrendered, August 16tli. With the submission of Detroit went the\\nwhole territory northwest of Oliio.\\nThe country was angered and humiliated by the act. Twenty-five men were", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0206.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF QUEENSTOWN HEIGHTS. 185\\ngiven in exchange for Hull, and he was phiced on trial, charged with treason,\\ncowardice, and conduct unbecoming an officer. He was convicted on the last\\ntwo charges and sentenced to be shot. In recognition of his services in the\\nRevolution, however, the President pardoned him, and he died, without ever\\nhaving gained the respect of his countrymen, in 1825.\\nPRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1812.\\nBefore proceeding with the history of the war, a few incidents not con-\\nnected with it should be recorded. In the presidential election of 1812, the\\nelectoral vote was for President, James Madison, Republican, 128 De Witt\\nClinton, of New York, Federalist, 89. For Vice-President, Elbridge Gerry, of\\nMassachusetts, Republican, 131 Jared Ingersoll, of Pennsylvania, Federalist,\\n^Q Vacancy, 1. Thus Madison and Gerry were elected.\\nLouisiana was admitted as a State in 1812, being a part of the immense\\nterritory of that name purchased from France in 1803. Indiana was admitted\\nin 1816, and was the second of the five States carved out of the old Northwest\\nTerritory. It will be recalled that the United States Bank was chartered in\\n1791 for twenty years. Its charter, therefore, expired in 1811. In 1816,\\nCongress chartered a new bank, on the same plan and for the same length of\\ntime. The public money was to be deposited in it or its branches, except when\\nthe secretary of the treasury choose to order its deposit elsewhere.\\nBATTLE OF QUEENSTOWN HEIGHTS.\\nReturning to the history of the war, it has to be said that the second\\nattempt to invade Canada was more disastrous if possible than the first, and\\nmore disgraceful to American arms. The troops on the Niagara frontier were\\nmainly New York militia, with a few regulars and recruits from other States, all\\nunder the command of Stephen Van Rensselaer. Resolved to capture the\\nHeights of Queenstown, he sent two columns across the river on the morning\\nof October 13, 1812. They were led by Colonel Solomon Van Rensselaer,\\ncousin of the general and a brave officer. The engagement was a brisk one,\\nthe colonel being wounded early in the fight, but his troops gallantly charged\\nthe Heights and captured the fortress. General Brock was reinforced and\\nattacked the Americans, but was repulsed, Brock being killed. The fierceness\\nof the battle is shown by that fact that the three commanders who succeeded\\nBrock were either killed or severely wounded.\\nUnder the attack of superior forces, the Americans had managed to hold\\ntheir ground and they now began to intrench. Meanwhile, the 1,200 New\\nYork militia on the other side of the river had become frightened by the\\nsounds of battle, and when called upon to cross refused to do so, on the cowardly", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0207.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "186 ADMINISTRATIONS OF 3IADIS0N.\\nplea that they had enlisted to defend only their State. Lieutenant-Colonel Winfield\\nScott had taken command of the brigade and was engaged in intrenching, when\\nthe enemy, again reinforced, drove his troops, after two attacks, to the river,\\nwhere they were hemmed in and compelled to surrender. The American loss\\nin killed and wounded was fully a thousand. General Van Rensselaer was so\\ndisgusted with the conduct of his militia that he resigned his command, and\\nwas succeeded by General Alexander Smyth, of Virginia, whose conduct led to\\nthe general conviction that he was mentally about as near to being an idiot as\\nit is possible for a man to be and still retain a little ground for being thought\\notherwise.\\nThe first thing General Smyth did was to issue a proclamation of so bom-\\nbastic a character that his friends were humiliated. He made several starts\\ntoward Canada, but in each instance recalled his troops, and acted so inexplic-\\nably that the militia were on the point of revolting, when he was deprived of his\\ncommand. This closed the military operations for the year 1812, and the story\\nis enough to crimson the cheek of every American with shame.\\nBRILLIANT WORK OF THE AMERICAN NAVY.\\nOn the ocean, however, the record was brilliant and as astonishing to\\nfriends as to enemies. Hardly had the news of the declaration of war reached\\nNew York, when Commodore John Rodgers put to sea in the President, the\\nsame vessel that had taught the Little Belt her severe lesson. Some time later\\nRodgers sighted the frigate Belvidera and gave chase. He killed a number\\nof the crew, but the vessel managed to escape. Continuing his cruise, he cap-\\ntured a number of merchantmen and retook an American prize. The luckiest\\nship in the American navy was said to be the Constitution, afterward popu-\\nlarly known as Old Ironsides. Under command of Captain Isaac Hull,\\nnephew of the disgraced general of Detroit, she engaged the sloop-of-war Guer-\\nriere oiF the coast of Massachusetts. The battle was a desperate one, but\\nextraordinary markmanship prevailed, and the enemy were compelled to strike\\ntheir flag after a loss of 79 killed and wounded, while that of the Americans\\nwas 7 killed and 7 wounded.\\nThe victory caused deep chagrin in England and corresponding rejoicing\\nin the United States. Congress gave Captain Hull a gold medal and distributed\\nSoO,000 among his crew.\\nIn October, the sloojvof-war Wasp, Captain Jacob Jones, met the British\\nbrig Frolic off Cape Hatteras. Since the vessels were of precisely the same\\nsti-ength, the contest could not have been a more perfect test of the bi-avery and\\nefficiency of the ships of England and our own country. As resj^ects bravery,\\nit was equal, for the men on both sides fought with a courage that could not have", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0208.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "BRILLIANT WORK OF THE AMERICAIS NAVY.\\n187\\nbeen surpassed. When the crew of the\\nWasp boarded the Frolic, they found no\\none on deck except the man at the wheel\\nand two wounded officers. The vessels were\\nso damaged that on the same day the\\nBritish ship Poicters captured both\\nDuring the same month (Octo-\\nber 25tli), Commodore Stephen De-\\ncatur, in command of the fiijiate\\nUnited States, encountered\\nthe British frigate Macedo-\\nnm/ioff the Island of Madeira,\\ntured her after a battle of two\\nwhich he lost twelve men\\nof the enemy was\\na hundred. The\\nian was so shattered\\nwith the 2;reate- t\\nwas she brought\\ni.^.../\u00e2\u0080\u009e:^^tt.\\nS*Hlill lA MM\\nTHE ARTS OF PEACE AND THE ABT OF WAB.\\nI and cap-\\nhouis, in\\n^^hlle that\\nmoie than\\nMacedon-\\nthat only\\ndifficulty\\ninto Xew London.\\nThe com-\\nmand of the Con-\\nstitution was now\\nturned over to\\nBainbridge, who\\nsighted the frigate\\nJava off the coast\\nof Brazil, December 29th.\\nIn the terrific battle that\\nfollowed he lost 34 men,\\nbut killed 120 of the enemy,\\ntore out every mast, and\\nburst her hull with round\\nshot. The Java was blown\\nup, and the prisoners and\\nwounded were taken to\\nBoston, where Bainbridge\\nreceived a right royal wel-\\ncome.\\nThis ends the history\\nof the first half-year of the", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0209.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "188 AD3fINISTBATI0NS OF MADISON.\\nwar of 1812. While everything went wrong on land, the ocean showed only\\na succession of brilliant victories. England, chagrined and humiliated, declared\\nthat her flag had been disgraced by a piece of striped bunting flying at the\\nmast-heads of a few fir-built frigates, manned by a handful of outlaws.\\nREORGANIZATION OF THE ARMY.\\nCongress took measures for strengthening and reorganizing the army.\\nThe pay and bounty of the soldiers were increased; the President was em-\\npowered to raise twenty additional regiments of infantry, to borrow money,\\nand to issue treasury ixOtes, and j^rovisions were made for adding four ships-of-\\nthe-line, six frigates, and as many vessels of war on the Great Lakes as might be\\nneeded. The army was organized into three divisions: the Army of the North,\\nunder General Wade Hamj^ton, to act in the country about Lake Champlain;\\nthe Army of the Centre, under the commander-in-chief, General Henry Dear-\\nborn, to act on the Niagara frontier and Lake Ontario; and the Army of the\\nEast, under General Winchester, who soon after was su2:)erseded by General\\nWilliam Henry Harrison.\\nIN THE WEST.\\nThe last-named officer did his utmost to drive the British out of Detroit.\\nHis troops were volunteers, brave but undisciplined, and displayed their most\\neffective work in scattered fighting and against the Indians; but their success\\nwas not decisive. When the swamps and lakes of the Northwest were suffi-\\nciently frozen to bear their weight, Harrison repeated his attempts to expel the\\nBritish from Detroit. His advance, under General Winchester, was attacked\\non the River Raisin by the British, led by General Proctor. Winchester was\\nas prompt as General Hull in surrendering. Proctor allowed his Indians to\\nmassacre the wounded prisoners, most of whom were Kentuckians. Thereafter,\\nwhen the Kentucky troops rushed into battle they raised the war-cry, Re-\\nmember the Raisin\\nThe disaster to Winchester caused Harrison to fall back to Fort Meigs,\\nwhich stood near the site of the present town of Defiance. Tliei e, in the spring\\nof 1813, he was besieged by Proctor. A foi ce of Kentuckians relieved him,\\nafter severe loss, and Proctor retreated. Some months later he again advanced\\nagainst Fort Meigs, but was repulsed, and marched to Fort Stephenson, where\\nFremont now stands.\\nThe besiegers consisted of 3,000 British and Indians, while the garrison\\nnumbered only IGO, under the command of Major George Croghan, only twenty\\nyears of age. When Proctor ordered the youth to surrender he threatened\\nthat, in case of resistance, every prisoner would be tomahawked.- Major\\nCroghan replied that when the surrender took place there would not be a single", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0210.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "CAPTURE OF TORONTO {YORK). 189\\nman left to tomahawk. Although Croghaii had but a single cannon, he made\\nso gallant a defense that his assailants were repulsed, and Proctor, fearing the\\napproach of Harrison, withdrew from the neighborhood.\\nBATTLE OF THE THAMES.\\nPerry s great victory on Lake Erie in September, 1813, as related further\\non, gave the Americans command of that body of water. Harrison s troops\\nwere j^laced on board of Perry s vessels and carried across from Ohio to Canada.\\nThey landed near Maiden and Proctor fell back to Sandwich, with tlie Ameri-\\ncans following. He continued his retreat to the Thames, where, with the help\\nof Tecumseh, he selected a good battle-ground and awaited the Americans, who\\nattacked liini on the 5th of October. Proctor fled early in the battle, but his\\nregulars fought bravely. The 1,500 Indians, under the lead of Tecumseh,\\ndisplayed unusual heroism, but, when the great Tecumseh fell, they fled in a\\npanic. The American victory was overwlielming and complete.\\nTecumseh s irresistible eloquence had roused the Creeks to take the war-\\npath in the South. The danger became so imminent that 500 of the inhabitants\\ntook refuge in a stockade known as Fort Mimms, Alabama, thirty-five miles\\nabove Mobile. The sentinels, believing there was no danger, were careless, and\\non August 21, 1813, nearly a thousand Creeks attacked the place, which was\\nsurprised and captured after feeble resistance. More than 200 were tomahawked,\\nthe negroes being spared to become slaves of the Indians.\\nCAPTURE OF TORONTO (yORK).\\nIn April of this year, General Dearborn crossed Lake Ontario from\\nSackett s Harbor to Toronto (then known as York), which was the capital of\\nUpper Canada and the chief depot for the supply of the western garrisons.\\nUnder a sharp fire, General Zebulon Pike drove the enemy from the works.\\nThe explosion of a magazine in the fort caused the death of General Pike in\\nthe moment of victory.\\nThe ojierations left Sackett s Harbor almost unprotected, and led to an\\nattack by the British admiral. Sir James Yeo, and General Prevost. The com-\\nmander of the garrison appealed to General Jacob Brown, a militia officer of\\nthe neighborhood, who hurriedly gathered a small force and added it to the\\ndefenders. In the attack which followed Brown showed great skill, and\\nGeneral Prevost, believing his retreat was about to be cut ofl fled in a panic,\\nleaving 300 dead and wounded. In the engagements in that section during the\\nremainder of the year, General Brown was about the only officer who displayed\\nany military ability, his skill eventually placing him at the head of the United\\nStates army.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0211.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "190 ADMINISTRATIONS OF MADISON.\\nTte fighting that followed was mainly in favor of the British, who recap-\\ntured York. Eight hundred Americans were made prisoners at Beaver Dams,\\nand, as the autumn approached, the enemy found themselves in command of a\\npowerful squadron.\\nINCOMrETENT COMMANDERS.\\nThere was much dissatisfaction with General Dearborn, the head of the\\narmy. He was in ill-health, never led his troo23S in person, and missed a good\\nopportunity of capturing Montreal. He was relieved in June and succeeded by\\nGeneral Wilkinson, who arrived at Sackett s Harbor in August. He beaan\\npreparations for invading Canada, but was so laggard in his movements that the\\nenemy had abundance of time in which to make ready. The St. Lawrence\\nseemed to be fortified at every point, but General I^rown, by brave fighting,\\nopened the way for the flotilla.\\nGeneral Wilkinson reached St. Regis, November 11th, at which point\\nGeneral Wade Hampton was to co-operate with him. But that ofiicer, owing to\\na lack of jDrovisions, had fallen back to Plattsburg, hoping to keep open his\\ncommunications with the St. Lawrence. This obliged General Wilkinson to\\nretreat, and Wilkinson, Hampton, and other officers quarreled like so many\\nchildren.\\nDisaster and disgrace seemed to follow the American land forces during the\\nfirst two years of the war, but the fault lay wholly with the officers, who were\\nincompetent, and many times lacking in patriotism. The soldiers were brave^\\nbut were comparatively pow^erless with such poor commanders.\\nOnce again the American navy performed brilliant work, though, unfor-\\ntunately, the record was marred by a sad disaster. On February 24th, Captain\\nJames Lawrence, who had made several minor captures from the enemy, riddled\\nthe English brig-of-war Peacock, while in command of the Hornet, and, in a\\nfierce engagement of fifteen minutes, compelled her to surrender and hoist a\\nsignal of distress. She went down so quickly that several of the Hornet s crew,\\nwho were giving aid, sank with her, besides thirteen of the enemy. Caj^tain\\nLawrence treated his prisoners so kindly that, upon reaching New York, they\\ngave him a letter of thanks.\\nCAPTURE OF THE CHESAPEAKE BY THE SHANNON.\\nCaptain Lawrence s fine work caused him to be promoted to the command\\nof the Chesapeake, then refitting at Boston. Captain Broke (afterward Sir\\nPhilip, B. v.), commander of the Shannon, cruising off Boston, challenged\\nLawrence to come out and fight him. The American promj)tly accepted the chal-\\nlenge. It was a piece of unwarrantable recklessness, for the Chesapeake was\\nnot yet ready for the sea, and his crew was undisciplined and in a surly mood,", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0212.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "CAPTAIN DECATUR CHECKED.\\n191\\nbecause some promised j^rize money had not been paid them. Moreover, it is\\nsaid that most of the sailors were under the influence of liquor.\\nThe Chesapeake sailed gaily out of the harbor on the 1st of June, followed\\nby a number of pleasure boats and barges crowded with spectators, while the hills\\nswarmed with people, many with glasses, all anxious to witness the triumph of\\nthe gallant young captain. A woeful disappointment awaited them.\\nThe battle was a terrific one. In a short time the rigging of the Chesa-\\npeake was so mangled that she became unmanageable, and could not escape a\\nrakino; fire which did friajhtful\\nexecution. Captain Lawrence was\\ntwice wounded, the last time mor-\\ntally, and was carried below at the\\ntime the enemy were preparing to\\nboard. He ordered that the colors\\nshould not be struck. Tell the\\nmen to fire faster, he cried dont\\ngive up the ship\\nBoarders swarmed over the\\nChesapeake and a few minutes later\\nshe was captured, the loss of the\\nAmericans being 48 killed and 98\\nwounded, that of the enemy being\\nabout half as great. Lawrence lived\\nfour days, most of the time delirious,\\nduring which he continually re-\\npeated the appeal, DonH give up\\nthe ship The impressiveness of\\nthe circumstances and the words\\nthemselves made them the motto of\\nthe American navy in many a sub-\\nsequent engagement.\\nLawrence was one of the brav-\\nest of men, and entered the navy when only seventeen years old. He helped\\nCaptain Decatur in burning the Philadelphia, in the harbor of Tripoli, dur-\\ning the war with that country. His body was taken to Halifax and buried\\nwith the honors of war, several of the oldest captains in the British navy\\nacting as pall-bearers.\\nCAPTAIN DECATUR CHECKED.\\nAn exasperating experience befell Captain Decatur. On the day of the\\ncapture of the Chesapeake, he was compelled to take refuge in the harbor of\\nMKS. JAMES MADISON\\n(DOLLV PAYNE).\\nDuring the burning of Washington in 1812 by the British, Dolly\\nMadison s heroism saved the Declaration of Independence from de-\\nstruction. She broke the glass case containing it and fled.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0213.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "192 ADMINISTRATIONS OF 3IADIS0N\\nNew^ London, to escape a powerful squadron. He was in command of tlie\\nUnited States, the Macedo7iia7i, and the Hornet. Chafing with impatience, he\\nmade repeated attem2)ts to get to sea, but he dechired that in every instance the\\nblockading squadron were notified by means of blue lights displayed by Tories\\non shore. He was thus held helpless until the close of hostilities. This\\nbetrayal by his own countrymen caused much resentment throughout the coun-\\ntry, and the enemies of the Federal party gave it the name of Blue Lights,\\nand Connecticut was often taunted for her disloyal course in the war, though the\\noffenders were })robably few in number.\\nBy this time, England had acquired so wholesome a respect for the Ameri-\\ncan navy that orders were issued that two or three vessels should always cruise\\nin company^ and under no circumstances should a single vessel engage an\\nAmerican, where there was the least preponderance against the British. The\\nAmericans were the only nation against whom such an order was ever issued.\\nCaptain AVilliam Henry Allen, in command of the brig Argus, boldly\\nentered the English Channel and destroyed much ship])ing of the enemy.\\nMany vessels were sent in search of him, and on the 14tli of August he was cap-\\ntured by the Pelican. Soon afterward the brig Enterprise captured the British\\nBoxer off the coast of Maine. The fight was a desperate one, both commanders\\nbeing killed. They were buried side by side in Portland.\\nTHE CRUISE OF THE ESSEX.\\nIn the spring of 1813, Captain David Porter (father of Admiral David\\nDixon Porter), in command of the Essex, doubled Cape Horn and entered the\\nPacific, where until then no American frigate had ever been seen. He pro-\\ntected American vessels and nearly broke up the British whaling trade in that\\nocean. He made so many captures that he soon had almost a fleet under his\\ncommand, and was able to pay his men with the money taken from the enemy.\\nEvery nation in that region was a friend of England, and he seized the Mar-\\nquesas Islands, where he refitted his fleet and resumed his cruise. Early in\\n1814, he entered the neutral harbor of Valparaiso, where he was blockaded by\\ntwo British vessels that had long been searching for him. Regardless of inter-\\nnational law, they attacked the Essex, which was in a crippled condition and\\nunable to close with them, and finally compelled her surrender.\\nOPERATIONS ON THE LAKES.\\nThus far our record of the exploits of the American navy has been con-\\nfined to the ocean, but the most important doings of all occurred on the lakes.\\nAt the beginning, our force upon these inland waters was weak. On Lake\\nOntai io, there was but one small vessel, while the British had several. Both", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0214.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "PEBRY S GREAT VICTORY. 193\\nsides began building war-vessels. The American fleet was commanded by Com-\\nmodore Cliauncey and the British by Sir James Yeo. They alternated in gain-\\nino- command of the lake. Meanwhile, the ship-builders were so busy that from\\nabout a dozen vessels on either side they increased the number to more than a\\nhundred each by the close of the war.\\nperry s great victory.\\nOne of the grandest of all triumphs was gained by the American navy in\\nthe early autumn of 1813. Captain Oliver Hazard Perry was sent to Lake\\nErie to build a navy. Perry at that time was not thirty years old and had\\nnever seen a naval battle. By August, he had a squadron of two large and\\nseven small vessels, carrying 54 guns and 416 men, with which he set out to\\nfind Commodore Barclay, who had two large and four small vessels, with 63\\nguns and 440 men.\\nThe two squadrons met at the western end of Lake Erie on the 10th of\\nSe]3tember. Barclay centred such a furious fire upon the Latvre7ice, Perry s\\nflagship, that in two hours she was in a sinking condition. Perry entered a\\nsmall boat, and, exposed to a sharp fire, was rowed to the Niagara, on which\\nhe hoisted his flag. The battle was renewed, and, while the enemy was trying\\nto form a new line of battle. Perry ran the Niagara directly through the fleet,\\ndelivering broadsides right and left. The other vessels were prompt in following\\nher, and poured such a raking fire into the enemy that fifteen minutes later\\nBarclay surrendered. The British commander had but one arm when the\\nbattle opened, and, before it ended, his remaining arm was shot off. He lost\\n200 killed and wounded and 600 prisoners, while the Americans had 27 killed\\nand 96 wounded.\\nIt has already been shown that this victory was of the utmost importance,\\nfor Proctor was waiting to invade Ohio, if it went his way, while General\\nHarrison was also waiting to invade Canada, in the event of an American\\ntriumph. In sending news of his victory to General Harrison, Perry, in his\\nhastily written dispatch, used the words which have been quoted thousands of\\ntimes We have met the enemy and they are ours. It will be recalled that\\nHarrison immediately embarked his troops on Perry s ships, and, crossing the\\nlake, pursued Proctor to the Thames, where he decisively defeated him and\\nended all danger of an invasion of Ohio by the enemy.\\nThe American government now l)eo:an to heed the benefit of the severe\\nlessons of defeat. The worthless generals were weeded out, and the army in\\nwestern New York reorganized so eff ectually that the country was cheered by a\\nnumber of victories proof that the rank and file were of the best quality and\\nthat their previous defeats were due to their leaders.\\n13", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0215.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "194 ADMINISTRATIONS OF MADISON.\\nOn July 3, 1814, Gens. Scott, Ripley, and Brown crossed the Niagara from\\nBlack Bock to Erie with 3,000 men. Brown s ability had become so manifest\\nthat by this time he was a major-general. When he appeared in front of Fort Erie,\\nit surrendered without resistance. Brown pursued a British corps of observa-\\ntion down the river until it crossed Chi^^pewa Creek and joined the main body.\\nBrown withdrew and united also with the principal forces of the Americans, who\\nattacked the British on the otli of July, in their strong intrenchments behind\\nthe Chippewa. They were completely defeated, routed out of their defenses, and\\ndriven up the shore of Lake Ontario. Their Indian tallies were so disgusted\\nwith the defeat of the British and the furious fighting of the Americans that all\\ndeserted the British commander.\\nBATTLE OF LUNDAY s LANE.\\nThe British army received reinforcements and turned back to meet the\\nAmericans who were j^ursuing them. The armies met, July 25th, at Lundy s\\nLane, within sight of Niagara Falls, where the fiercely contested battle, begin-\\nning at sunset, lasted until midnight. The British commander was wounded\\nand captured and the enemy driven back. The loss of the Americans was\\nserious. Scott was so badly wounded that he could take no further part in the\\nwar. Brown was less severely injured, and Ri})ley withdrew with the army to\\nFoit Ei ie.\\nAn exploit of Colonel James Miller deserves notice. At a critical point in\\nthe battle, General Brown saw that victory depended upon the silencing of a\\nbattery of seven guns stationed on a hill, that was pouring a destructive fire\\ninto the Americans.\\nColonel, said he, can you capture that battery\\nI can try, was the modest reply, and a few minutes later Colonel Miller\\nwas in motion with his regiment. The darkness enabled the men to conceal them-\\nselves under the shadow of a fence, along which they silently crept until they\\ncould peep between the rails and see the gunners standing with lighted matches\\nawaiting the order to fire. Thrusting the muzzles of their guns through the\\nopenings, they shot down every gunner, and, leaping over the fence, captured\\nthe battery in the face of a hot infantry fire. The enemy made three attem})ts\\nto recapture the battery, but were repulsed each time. When General Ripley\\nretreated, he left the guns behind, so that they again fell into the hands of the\\nBritish from whom they had been so brilliantly won.\\nThe enemy soon received reinforcements and besieged the Americans in\\nFort Erie. Brown, although still suffering from his wound, resumed command\\nand drove his besiegers once more beyond the Chippewa. The Americans\\nevacuated Fort Erie on the 5th of November, and recrossing the Niagara went", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0216.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "PUNISHMENT OF THE CREEK INDIANS. 195\\ninto winter quarters at Black Rock and Ontario. Tliere were no more military\\noperations during the war between Lakes Erie and Ontario.\\nTHE ARMY OF THE NORTH.\\nGeneral Wilkinson was so inefficient with the Army of the North that he\\nwas superseded by General Izard, who advanced with his force to the aid of\\nGeneral Brown at Fort Erie. This left Plattsburg uncovered, and the British\\ndecided to attack it by land, and to destroy at the same time the American\\nflotilla on Lake Champlain.\\nSir George Prevoet, at the head of an army of 14,000 men, entered Ameri-\\ncan territory on the 3d of September, and three days later reached Plattsburg.\\nThe garrison withdrew to the south side of the Saranac, and prepared to dispute\\nthe passage of the stream. Commodore Downie appeared off the harbor of\\nPlattsburg, with the British squadron, September 11th. The American squad-\\nron, under Commodore Ma*cdonough, was in the harbor, and consisted of two\\nless barges than the enemy, 86 guns, and 820 men, while the English com-\\nmander had 95 guns and more than a thousand men.\\nDuring the battle wliicli followed the British land forces made repeated\\nattempts to cross the Saranac, but were defeated in every instance. The battle\\non the water lasted less than three hours, during which Commodore Downie was\\nkilled, his vessel sunk, and the remainder sunk or captured. The destruction\\nof the British squadron was complete, and the land forces withdrew during the\\nnight. England was so dissatisfied with the action of Sir George Prevost that\\nhe was dismissed from command. No more serious fighting took place in that\\nsection durins; the war.\\nPUNISHMENT OF THE CREEK INDIANS.\\nMention has been made of the massacre at Fort Minnns in Alabama by\\nthe Creeks, August 30, 1813. Tennessee acted with prompt vigor. General\\nJackson at the head of 5,000 men marched into the Creek country and pun-\\nished the Indians witli merciless rigor. After repeated defeats, the Creeks made\\na stand at the Great Horseshoe Bend of the Tallapoosa River. There a thousand\\nwarriors gathered, witli their wives and children, prepared to fight to the last.\\nThe desiderate battle was fought March 27, 1814, and at its close 600 Indians\\nwere killed and tlie remainder scattered. The spirit of the Creeks was crushed,\\nand General Jackson s exploit made him the most popular military leader in\\nthe Southwest.\\nMatters looked gloomy for the Americans at the beginning of 1814. Eng-\\nland sent a formidable force of veterans to Canada, and another to capture\\nWashington, while the main body expected to take New Orleans, with the", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0217.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "196 AmilNISTRATIOm 01 MADISOK\\ninteAtion of retaining the city and province of Louisiana upon the conclusion\\nof peace.\\nPREPARING FOR THE FINAL STRUGGLE.\\nThe American government gathered up her loins for the great struggle.\\nThe President was authorized to borrow |25,000,000, and to issue treasury\\nnotes to the amount of $5,000,000. Such sums are but bagatelles in these days,\\nbut in 1814 the credit of the government was so poor that the notes depreciated\\none-fifth of their face value. One hundred and twenty -four dollars were offered\\nas a bounty for every recruit, while the pay, rations, and clothing were placed\\nupon a generous scale. An order was issued increasing the regular army to\\nGG,000 men, and an embargo laid with the aim of stopping trade under British\\nlicenses was repealed in April.\\nThe British cruisers kept the Atlantic coast in continual alarm. Entering\\nDelaware Bay they burned every merchant vessel in sight. When the people\\nof Lewiston refused to sell food to them, they bo mbarded their homes. In\\nChesapeake Bay Admiral Cockburn plundered private dwellings. Among\\nthe places sacked and burned were Lewes, Havre de Grace, Fredericktown,\\nand Georgetown. More leniency was shown the New England coast because\\nof her opposition to the war. Another inexcusable proceeding on the part of\\nthe invaders was that of persuading many slaves to leave their masters and join\\nthe enemy. This business compelled England, after the close of the war, to pay\\nthe United States one million and a quarter dollars, on the award of the Em-\\nperor of Eussia, to whom the question was submitted.\\nCAPTURE AND BURNING OF WASHINGTON.\\nBut this year saw the crowning disgrace to the American arms. The mis-\\nmanagement of afiliirs left our national capital defenseless. In August, 1814,\\nSir Alexander Cochrane carried a British army up the Chesapeake on board his\\nsquadron. Commodore Barney with his few ships had taken shelter in the\\nPatuxent. Paying no attention to him. Boss landed his 5,000 veterans within\\n40 miles of Washington and advanced against tlie city. The government had\\nawakened to the threatened peril a short time before, and placed 500 regulars\\nand 2,000 undiscii: lined militia under the command of General William H.\\nWinder.\\nWinder took a strong position at Bladensburg and awaited Boss and Coch-\\nrane. The British army met with no oj^position, and, upon reaching Marl-\\nborough, found that Commodore Barney, acting under the orders of the secretary\\nof war, had burned his fleet and hurried to Washington. The English com-\\nmander arrived in sight of Washington on the 24th of August. His approneli\\nto Bladensburg was over a bridge defended by artillery from Barney s flotilla,", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0218.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "CAPTURE AND BURNING OF WASHINGTON.\\n197\\nwhich were handled by Barney and his sailors,\\nheroism, rejDelling the British again and\\nagain bnt the militia fled, and, when\\nBarney was wounded and his command\\nhelpless, he surrendered. General Boss\\ncomplimented him for his bravery and im-\\nmediately paroled him.\\nThis was the only check encountered\\nThey fought with the utmost\\nBURNING OF WASHINGTON\\nby the British in their ad-\\nvance upon Washington.\\nGeneral Winder had learned\\nenough of his militia to\\nknow that no dependence\\ncould be placed upon them,\\nand he fled to Georgetown.\\nThe President, heads of\\ndepartments, and most of\\nthe citizens joined in the\\nstampede, and the advance\\nguard of General Ross entered the city that evening.\\nThe British commander offered to spare the city for a large sum of money,", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0219.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "198 ADMINISTRATIONS OF 3IADIS0N\\nt\\nbut no one was within reach with authority to comply with his demand. Ross\\nchiimed that his flag of truce had been flred on, and he ordered the city to be\\nbui-ned. In the conflagration that followed, the President s house, the depart-\\nment oflicey, numerous private dwellings, the libraries and public archives, many\\nworks of art in the jiublic buildings, the navy yard and its contents, a frigate\\non the stocks, and several small vessels were destroyed. The patent oflice and\\njail were the only public property spared. The burning of Washington was an\\noutrage which was generally condemned in England.\\nAfter a rest and the receiDtion of reinforcements, Ross marched against\\nBaltimore, which he declared should be his winter quarters. While on the\\nroad he was mortally wounded by an American sharjishooter in a tree. Such a\\nbrave defense was made by Forts McHenry and Covington, guarding the narrow\\npassage from the Patapsco into the hai bor of Baltimore, that the British fleet\\nand the land forces were repelled. The success of this defense inspired Francis\\nS. Key to write our famous national song, The Star-Spangled Banner.\\nTHE nARTFOKD CONVENTION.\\nThe war became intensely unpopular in New England. Its shipping suf-\\nfered severely, and the demands for peace grew more clamorous. On the loth\\nof December, 1814, a convention of delegates, appointed by the Legislatures of\\nMassachusetts, Connecticut, Rhode Island, New Ilam|)sliire, and Vermont, met in\\nHartford and held seci-et sessions for three weeks. An adcb-ess was agreed upon\\ncharging the national government with carrying on a policy injurious to New\\nEngland. Amendments were ])roposed to the Constitution, and a committee\\nwas selected to confer with the govei nment at Washington and to propose that the\\nrevenues of New England should be applied to her own defense. An agree-\\nment was made that if their ])roposed action failed, and peace was not soon\\nmade, the convention should meet again in the following June. There was\\nopen talk of a withdrawal from the Union, and doubtless grave results would\\nhave followed had the war gone on. The Hartford Convention and the Blue\\nLights of Connecticut gave the final death-blow to the Federal party.\\nA TllEATY OF PEACE SIGNED.\\nDespite the progress of the war, peace negotiations had been going on for\\na long time. Russia, whose system of government has always been the exact\\nopposite of ours, has shown us marked friendship in many instances. As\\nearly as 1813 she offered to mediate between Great Britain and the United\\nStates. The President appointed five commissioners, John Quincy Adams,\\nJames A. Bayard, Henry Clay, Jonathan Russell, and Albert Gallatin, who\\nwere sent to Ghent, Belgium, where they were met by Lord Gambier, Henry", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0220.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "GREAT VICTORY AT NEW ORLEANS. 199\\nGou lburn, and William Adams, the commissioners for Great Britain. After\\nlong negotiations, the commissioners reached an agreement on the 24th of\\nDecember, 1814. The treaty did not contain a word about the search of\\nAmerican vessels for alleged deserters, which was the real cause of the war, nor\\nwas any reference made to the wrongs done our commerce, and the rights of\\nneutral nations were not defined. The Orders of Council, liowever, died of\\nthemselves, Great Britain never again attempting to enforce them. It was\\nagreed that all places captured by either side during the progress of the war or\\nafterward should be surrendered, and provisions were made for fixing the boun-\\ndary between the United States and Canada.\\nIn those days, when the ocean telegraph was not thought of and there\\nwere no swift-going steamers, news traveled slowly, and it did not reach Wash-\\nington until February 4, 1815. Meanwhile, the most important battle of the\\nwar had taken place and several captures were made on the ocean.\\nThe Creek Indians had been so crushed by General Jackson that they\\nceded a large part of their lands to the Americans. They were sullen, and\\nwhen a British squadron entered the Gulf of Mexico they eagerly did all they\\ncould to help the enemy. The squadron, by permission of the Spanish author-\\nities took possession of the forts of Pensacola, and fitted out an expedition\\nagainst Fort Bower a^ the entrance to Mobile Bay. They attacked the fort,\\nSeptember 15tli, by sea and land, but were repulsed. Among the land assailants\\nwere several hundred Creek warriors, who thus received another lesson of the\\nbravery of American soldiers.\\nGeneral Jackson, in command of the southern military district, was enraged\\nby the course of the Spanish authorities. He marched from Mobile at the head\\nof 2,000 Tennessee militia and a number of Choctaws, stormed Pensacola,\\nNovember 7th, drove the British from the harbor, and compelled the Spanish\\ngovernor to surrender the town.\\nGENERAL JACKSOn s GREAT VICTORY AT NEW ORLEANS.\\nHaving completed his work in this summary fashion, he returned to\\nMobile, where he found an urgent call for him to go to the defense of New\\nOrleans, which was threatened by a powerful force of the enemy. The invasion,\\nto which we have referred in another place, was a formidable one and had been\\narranged a long time before. General Jackson reached New Orleans, Decem-\\nber 2d, and began vigorous preparations. He enlisted almost everybody capable\\nof bearing arms, including negroes and convicts. One of the most famous\\nfreebooters that ever ravaged the Gulf of Mexico was Lafitte, to whom the\\nBritish made an extravagant offer for his help, but he refused, and gave his ser-\\nvices to Jackson.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0221.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "200 ADMINISTRATIONS OF 3IADIS0N.\\nJackson s vigor filled the city with confidence, but he was so strict that\\ndissatisfaction was ex^^ressed, whereupon he declared martial law in other\\nwords, he took the city government into his own hands and ruled as he thought\\nbest. He neglected no precaution. Fort St. Philip, guarding the passage of the\\nMississippi at Detour la Plaquemine, was made stronger by new works, and a\\nline of fortifications was built four miles below the city, on the left of the river,\\nand extended eastward to an impassable cypress swamp. It was a disputed\\nquestion for a time whether Jackson used cotton bales in the defenses of New\\nOrleans, but it is established that he placed them on the tops of the intrench-\\nments. Cannon were also mounted at different points. The militia under\\nGeneral Morgan, and the crews and guns of a part of the squadron of Commo-\\ndore Patterson, held the west bank of the river. These precr.utions enabled the\\ndefenders to enfilade the approaching enemy. A detachment guarded the pass\\nof Bayou St. John, above the city, and a number of gunboats awaited to. dis-\\npute the passage of the river between Lake Pontehartrain and Lake Borgne.\\nThe British fleet appeared at the entrance to this channel, December 14th,\\nand was innnediately assailed by the American flotilla, which was destroyed\\nbefore it could inflict serious damage. Left free to select the point of attack,\\nthe British sent a force in flat-bottomed boats to the extremity of the lake,\\nwhere they landed in a swamp. They repelled an attaek by Jackson, who fell\\nback toward the city. On the 28tli of December the British were within half\\na mile of the American lines. Tliey began a fire of shells, but were repulsed\\nby Jackson s artillery.\\nThe defenders numbered some 8,000 militia, who were stationed in a line\\nof intrenchments a mile long and four miles from the town. This line was\\nprotected by a ditch in front, flanked by batteries on the other side of the river,\\nand, in addition, eiglit other batteries were in position.\\nThe British worked slowly forward until on the first day of the year they\\nwere within less than a quarter of a mile of New Orleans. As the best material\\nat hand from which to erect breastworks they used hogsheads of sugar and\\nmolasses, which were sent flying in fragments by the Amei-ican cannon. Several\\nattacks upon the defenders were repulsed and the final assault delayed for a\\nnumber of days.\\nSir Edward Pakenham, a veteran of the Peninsular wars, and a brother-\\nin-law of AVellington, the conqueror of Napoleon, was in command of the\\nreinforcements. While the advance went on slowly, 3,000 militia, joined Jackson.\\nTliey were composed mainly of Kentucky and Tennessee riflemen, the finest\\nmarksmen in the world. They were men, too, who did not lose their heads in\\nbattle, but, kneeling behind their intrenchments, coolly took aim and rarely\\nthrew away a shot.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0222.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "GREAT VICTORY AT NEW ORLEANS.\\n201\\nOn the morning of Jan. 8, 1815, the English army advanced against the\\nAmerican intrenchments. They numbered nearly 8,000 veterans, and England\\nnever placed a finer body of men in the field. The American riflemen, with\\nshotted cannon and leveled rifles,\\ncalmly await /x/^-in^^ com-\\non the advanc-\\nmand to open\\nThey were\\nWEATHERSFORD AND GENERAL JACKSON.\\nformed in two lines, those at the rear loading for those in front, who were thus\\nenabled to keep up an almost continuous fire.\\nBefore the outburst of flame the British dissolved like snow in the sun,\\nbut the survivors with unsurpassable heroism persisted until it was apparent that", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0223.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "202 ADIIINItiTRATIOm OF MADISON.\\nnot a man would be left alive if tliey maintained their ground. Then they fell\\nback to decide upon some other method of attack.\\nAngered by his repulse, Pakenham ran to the head of a regiment bearing\\nscaling ladders and called upon his men to follow him. Only a few succeeded\\nin piercing the American lines. Pakenham fell, moi tally wounded his suc-\\ncessor was killed, and the third in command was so badly injured that he could\\ngive no orders. All that were left of them retreated. From the opening to\\nthe close of the battle was less than half an hour, during which the British lost\\n2,500 in killed, wounded, and prisoners, one-third being killed. On the Amer-\\nican side eight were killed and thirteen wounded. A few days later the British\\nwithdrew to their shijDS and sailed for the West Indies, where they learned of\\nthe signing of the treaty of peace.\\nWORK OF THE AMERICAN NAVY.\\nIt will be noticed that as the war progressed the principal fighting changed\\nfrom the ocean to the land. Several encounters took place on the sea, but they\\nwere mostly unimportant, and did not always result favorably for us. In Sep-\\ntember, 1814, Captain Samuel C. Reid, in command of the privateer Armstrong,\\nwhile lying in the harbor of Fayal, one of the Azores, was attacked by a fleet\\nof boats from three British frigates. He fought all througli the night, and,\\naltliough outnumbered twenty to one, made one of the most remarkable defenses\\nin naval annals.\\nOn the 16th of January following, the President was captured by the British\\nship Endymion. On the 20th of February, while Captain Charles Stewart was\\ncruising off Cape St. Vincent, in the Constitution, with no thought that peace\\nhad been declared, he fell in with two British brigs, the Cyanc and the Levant.\\nIt was a bright moonlight night, and, after a brief engagement, in which Stewart\\ndisplayed consummate seamanship, he captured both vessels.\\nBut peace had come and was joyfully welcomed everywhere. The war had\\ncost us heavily in men, ships, and property the New England factories were\\nidle, commerce at a standstill, and the whole country in a deplorable state. But\\neverything now seemed to spring into life under the glad tidings. The shipping\\nin New England was decked with bunting, and, within twenty-four hours after\\nthe news arrived, the dockyards rang with the sound of saw and hammer.\\nWAR WITH ALGIERS.\\nThe Barbary States did not forget their rough treatment at the hands of\\nthe United States a few years before. During the war they allowed the British\\nto capture American vessels in their harbors, and sometimes cajitured them on\\ntheir own account. In 1812 the Dey of Algiers compelled the American consul", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0224.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1816. 203\\nto pay liim a large sum of money to save himself, family, and a few friends from\\nbeing carried off into slavery. We were too busily occupied elsewhere to give\\nthis barbarian attention, but in March, 1815, war was declared against Algiers,\\nand Commodores Decatur and Bainbridge were sent to the Mediterranean with\\ntwo squadrons to conduct oj^erations.\\nThey did it to perfection. After capturing several frigates, they approached\\nthe city of Algiers and demanded the immediate surrender of every American\\nprisoner, full indemnity for all property destroyed, and the disavowal of all\\nfuture claims to tribute. The terrified Dey eagerly signed the treaty placed\\nbefore him on the quarter-deck of Decatur s ship. The Pasha of Tunis was com-\\npelled to pay a round sum on account of the American vessels he had allowed\\nthe British to capture in his harbor during the war. When he had done this,\\nthe Pasha of Tripoli was called upon and forced to make a similar contribution\\nto the United States treasury.\\nFOUNDING OF THE NATIONAL COLONIZATION SOCIETY.\\nThe negro had long been a disturbing factor in politics, and, in 1816,\\nthe National Colonization Society was formed in Princeton, N. J., and imme-\\ndiately reorganized in Washington. Its object was to encourage the emancipa-\\ntion of slaves by obtaining a place for them outside the United States, whither\\nthey might emigrate. It was hoped also that by this means the South would be\\nrelieved of its free black population. The scheme was so popular that branches\\nof the society were established in almost every State. At first free negroes were\\nsent to Sierra Leone, on the western coast of Africa, under the equator. Later,\\nfor a short time, they were taken to Sherbrooke Island, but in 1821 a permanent\\nlocation was purchased at Cape Mesurado, where, in 1847, the colony declared\\nitself an independent republic under the name of Liberia. Its capital, Monrovia,\\nwas named in honor of the President of the United States. The republic still\\nexists, but its functions were destroyed by the war for the Union, which abolished\\nslavery on this continent, and Liberia has never been looked upon with great\\nfavor by the colored people of this country.\\nPRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1816.\\nIt has already been shown that the course of the Federal party in the War\\nof 1812 ruined it. The Federal nominee for the presidency was Kufus King,\\nof New York. He was a native of Maine, a graduate of Harvard College, and\\nhad served as a delegate to the Continental Congress. It was he who in 1785\\nmoved the provision against slavery in the Northwest Territory, and he was an\\nactive member of the Constitutional Convention of 1787, afterward returning\\nto Massachusetts and giving all his energies to bringing about the ratification of", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0225.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "204 AD3nmSTRATI0N8 OF MADISON.\\nthe Constitution. He was United States senator from New York in 1789-\\n1796; was minister to London, 1796-1803; and again a United States senator,\\n1813-1825.\\nJohn Eager Howard, the candidate for the vice-presidency, had hardly a\\nless claim upon the recognition of his countrymen, for he joined the patriot\\narmy at the outbreak of the Revolution, and fought with marked gallantry at\\nWhite Plains, Germantown, Monmouth, and Camden, and won special honor\\nat the Cowpeus in 1781. He was afterward governor of Maryland, declined\\nthe portfolio of w^ar in Washington s cabinet, and was United States senator\\nfrom 1796 to 1803.\\nThese facts are given to show the character and standing of the candidates\\nof the Federalists in the presidential election of 1816. The following was the re-\\nsult For President, James Monroe, of Virginia, Republican, 133; Pufus King, of\\nNew York, Federalist, 34. For Vice-President, Daniel D. Tompkins, of New\\nYork, Republican, 183 John Eager Howard, of Maryland, Federalist, 22\\nJames Ross, of Pennsylvania, 5; John Marshall, of Virginia, 4; Robert G.\\nHarper, of Maryland, 3. Vacancies, 4. Thus Monroe became President and\\nTompkins Vice-President.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0226.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "FIRST TEAIN OF CARS IN AMERICA.\\nCHAPTER X.\\nADIVLINISTRATIONS OK JANIES IVEONROK\\nJOHM QUINCY ADANIS, 1817-1829.\\nAND\\nJames Monroe The Era of Good Feeling The Seminole War Vigorous Measures of General\\nJackson Admission of Mississippi, Illinois, Alabama, Maine, and Missouri The Missouri Com-\\npromise The Monroe Doctrine Visit of Lafayette Introduction of the Use of Gas Completion\\nof the Erie Canal The First Hard Times Extinction of the West Indian Pirates Presidential\\nElection of 1824 John Quincy Adams Prosperity of the Country Introduction of the Railway\\nLocomotive Trouble with the Cherokees in Georgia Death of Adams and JeflFerson Congressional\\nAction on the TariflF Presidential Election of 1828.\\nJAMES MONROE\\nJames Monroe, the fifth Presi-\\ndent of the United States, was born\\nat Monroe s Creelv, Westmoreland i\\nCounty, Virginia, April 28, 1758,\\nand died July 4, 1831. It will be\\nnoticed that four out of the first five\\nPresidents were natives of Virginia,\\nand in course of time three others\\nfollowed. It will be admitted, there-\\nfore, that the State has well earned\\nthe title of the Mother of Presi-\\ndents.\\nMonroe received his education\\nat William and Mary College, and\\nwas a soldier under Washington.\\nHe was not nineteen years old when,\\nas lieutenant at the battle of Tren-\\nton, he led a squad of men who cap-\\ntured a Hessian battery as it was\\nabout to open fire. He studied law\\nunder Jefferson, was elected to the\\nVirginia House of Burgesses, and,\\nwhen twenty-five years old, was a delegate to the Continental Congress.\\n(205)\\nL.\\nJAMES MONROE.\\n(1758-1831.) Two terms, 1817-1825.\\nHe", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0227.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "206 ADMINISTRATIONS OF 3I0NR0E AND ADA3IS.\\nwas rftinister plenipotentiary to France in 1794, but his course displeased the\\nadministration and he was recalled. From 1799 to 1802 he was governor of\\nVirginia, and, in the latter year, Avas sent to France by President JeflPerson\\nto negotiate the purchase of Louisiana. In 1811 he was again governor\\nof Virginia, and sliortly afterward appointed secretary of State by Madison.\\nHe also served as secretary of war at the same time, and, as the treasury was\\nempty, pledged his private means for the defense of New Orleans. Monroe\\nwas of plain, simple manners, of excellent judgment and of the highest integrity.\\nWhile his career did not stam23 him as a man of genius, yet it proved him to be\\nthat which in his situation is better an absolutely safe man to trust with the\\nhighest office in the gift of the American people. Under Monroe the United\\nStates made greater advancement than during any previous decade.\\nEverything united to make his administration successful. The Fedei-al\\nparty having disappeared, its members either stopped voting or joined the Re-\\npublicans. Since, therefore, everybody seemed to be agreed in his political\\nviews, the period is often referred to as the era of good feeling, a condition\\naltogether too ideal to continue long.\\nTARIFF LEGISLATION.\\nShortly after Monroe s inauguration he made a tour through the country,\\nvisiting the principal cities, and contributing by his pleasing manner greatly to\\nhis popularity. The manufactures of the country were in a low state because of\\nthe cheapness of labor in Great Britain, which enabled the manufacturers there\\nto send and sell goods for less prices than the cost of their manufacture in this\\ncountry. Congress met the difficulty by imposing a tax upon manufactured\\ngoods brought hither, and thereby gave our people a chance to make and sell\\nthe same at a profit. The controversy between the advocates of free trade and\\nprotection has been one of the leading questions almost from the first, and there\\nhas never been and probably never will be full accord upon it.\\nTHE SEMINOLE WAR.\\nPerhaps the most important event in the early part of Monroe s adminis-\\ntration was the Seminole war. Those Indians occupied Florida, and could hide\\nthemselves in the swampy everglades and defy pursuit. Many runaway slaves\\nfound safe refuge there, intermarried with the Seminoles, and made their homes\\namong them. They were not always fiiirly treated by the whites, and committed\\nmany outrages on the settlers in Georgia and Alabama. When the Creeks, who\\ninsisted they had been cheated out of their lands, joined them, General Gaines\\nwas sent to subdue the sava2;es. He failed, and was caus^ht in such a dangerous\\nsituation that General Jackson hastily raised a force and marched to his assistance", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0228.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "THE SEMINOLE WAR.\\n207\\nSince Florida belonged to Spain, Jackson was instructed by our government\\nnot to enter the country except in pursuit of the enemy. Old Hickory was\\nnot the man to allow himself to be hampered by such orders, and, entering\\nFlorida in Marcli, 1818, he took possession the following month of the Spanish\\npost of St. Mark s, at the head of Appalachee Bay. Several Seminoles were\\ncaptured, and, proof being obtained that they were the leaders in a massacre of\\nsome settlers a short time before, Jackson hanged every one of them.\\nAdvancing into the in\\nterior, he captured two British\\nsubjects, Robert C. Ambrister,\\nan Englishman, and Alexan-\\nder Arbuthnot, a Scotchman.\\nThere seemed to be no doubt\\nthat the latter had been guilty\\nof inciting the Indians to coui-\\nrait their outrages, and both\\nwere tried by court-martial,\\nwhich sentenced Arbuthnot to\\nbe hanged and Ambrister to\\nreceive fifty lashes and un-\\ndergo a year s imprisonment.\\nJackson set aside the verdict,\\nand shot the Englishman and\\nhanged the Scotchman. He\\nthen marched against Pensa-\\ncola, the capital of the prov-\\nince, drove out the Spanish\\nauthorities, captured B a r\\nrancas, whose troops and offi-\\ncials Avere sent to Havana.\\nJackson carried things\\nwith such a high hand that\\nSpain protested, and Congress had to order an investigation. The report\\ncensured Jackson but Congress passed a resolution acquitting him of all blame,\\nand he became more popular than ever.\\nSpain was not strong enough to expel the Americans, and she agreed to a\\ntreaty, in October, 1820, by which East and West Florida were ceded to the\\nUnited States, the latter paying Spain $5,000,000. The Sabine River, instead\\nof the Rio Grande, was made the dividing line between the territories of the\\nrespective governments west of the Mississippi. Jackson was the first governor\\nAN INDIAN S DECLARATION OF WAB.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0229.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": "208 ADMINKTRATIONS OF MONROE AND ADAMS.\\nof Florida, and, as may be supposed, lie had a stormy time, but he straight-,\\neued out matters with the same iron resolution that marked everything he did.\\nSTATES ADMITTED THE MISSOURI COMPROMISE.\\nA number of IStates were admitted to the Union while Monroe was Presi-\\ndent. The iirst was Mississippi, in 1817. The territory was claimed by\\nGeorgia, which gave it to the United States in 1802. Illinois was admitted in\\n1818, being the third of the five States formed from the old Korthwest Terri-\\ntory. Alabama became a State in 1819, and had been a part of the territory\\nclaimed by Georgia. Maine was admitted in 1820, and, as has been shown,\\nwas for a long lime a part of Massachusetts, and Missouri became a State in 1821.\\nThe strife over the admission of the last-named State was so angry that\\nmore than one j^erson saw the shadow of the tremendous civil war that was to\\ndarken the country and deluge it in blood forty years later. Tiie invention of\\nthe cotton gin in 1793 had made cotton the leading industry of the South and\\ngiven an enormous importance to slaveiy. The soil and the climate and econo-\\nmic conditions caused it to flourish in the South, and the lack of such conditions\\nmade it languish and die out in the North.\\nMissouri applied for admission in March, 1818, but it was so late in the\\nsession that Congress took no action. At the following session a bill was intro-\\nduced containing a provision that forbade slavery in the proposed new State.\\nThe debate was bitter and prolonged, accompanied by threats of disunion, but a\\ncompromise was reached on the 28th of February, 1821, when the agreement\\nwas made that slavery was to be permitted in Missouri, but forever prohibited\\nin all other parts of the Union, north and west of the northei-n limits of Ar-\\nkansas, 3()\u00c2\u00b0 30 which is the southern boundary of Missouri. The State was\\nadmitted August 21st, increasing the number to twenty-four. The census\\nshowed that in 1820 the population of the United States was 9,633,822. The\\nState of New York contained the most people (1,372,111) Virginia next\\n(l,06e5,116) and Pennsylvania almost as many (1,047,507).\\nPRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1820.\\nIt was in the autumn of 1820, during the excitement over the admission\\nof Missouri, tliat tlie presidential election occurred. The result is not likely\\never to be repeated in the history of our country. There w\\\\as no candidate\\nagainst Monroe, who would have received every electoral vote, but for the action\\nof one member, who declared that no man liad tlie right to share that honor\\nwith Wasliington. He tlierefore cast his single vote for Adams of Massachu-\\nsetts. For Vice-President, Daniel D. Tompkins, Eepublican, received 218;\\nRichard Stockton, of New Jersey, 8 Daniel Rodney, of Delaware, 4 Robert", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0230.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "COMPLETION OF THE ERIE CANAL. 209\\nG. Harper, of Maryland, and Kichard Rush, of Pennsylvania, 1 vote each.\\nMonroe and Tompkins were therefore re-elected.\\nTHE MONROE DOCTRINE.\\nSouth America has long been the land of revolutions. In 1821, there was\\na general revolt against Spain in favor of independence. Great sympathy was\\nfelt for them in this country, and, in March, 1822, Congress passed a bill recog-\\nnizing the embryo republics as sovereign nations. In the following year Presi-\\ndent Monroe sent a message to Congress in which he declared that for the future\\nthe American continent was not to be considered as territory for colonization by\\nany foreign power. This consecration of the whole Western Hemisphere to\\nfree institutions constitutes the Monroe Doctrine, one of the most precious\\nand jealously guarded rights of the American nation. The memorable docu-\\nment which bears the President s name was written by John Quincy Adams,\\nhis secretary of State.\\nAmerica could never forget Lafayette, who had given his services without\\npay in our struggle for independence, who shed his blood for us, and who was\\nthe. intimate and trusted friend of Washington. He was now an old man, and,\\nanxious to visit the country he loved so well, he crossed the ocean and landed\\nin New York, in August, 1824. He had no thought that his coming would\\ncause any stir, and was overwhelmed by the honors shown him everywhere.\\nFort Lafayette saluted him as he sailed up New York Bay, and processions,\\nparades, addresses, feastings, and every possible attention were given to him\\nthroughout his year s visit, during which he was emphatically the nation s\\nguest. Nor did the country confine itself to mere honors. He had been treated\\nbadly in France and was ])oor. Congress made him a present of $200,000 in\\nmoney, and sent him home in the frigate Brandyivine, named in his honor, for\\nit was at the battle of the Brandywine that Lafayette was severely wounded.\\nAn important invention introduced into this country from England in\\n1822 was lighting by gas, which soon became universal, to be succeeded in later\\nyears by electricity. Steamboat navigation was common and travel by that\\nmeans easy. On land we were still confined to horseback and stages, but there\\nwas great improvement in the roads, through the aid of Congress and the differ-\\nent States.\\ncompletion of the ERIE CANAL.\\nThe Erie Canal, connecting Buffalo and Albany, was begun on the 4th of\\nJuly, 1817, its most persistent advocate being Governor De Witt Clinton. It\\nwas costly, and the majority believed it would never pay expenses. They\\ndubbed it De Witt Clinton s Ditch, and ridiculed the possibility that it would\\nprove of public benefit. In October, 1825, it was opened for public traffic. It\\n14", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0231.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "210 ADMINISTRATIONS OF MONROE AND ADAMS.\\nis ^63 miles long, having the greatest extent of any canal in the world. It\\npasses through a wonderfully fertile region, which at that time was little more\\nthan a wilderness. Immediately towns and villages sprang into existence along\\nits banks. Merchandise could now be carried cheaply from the teeming West,\\nthrough the Great Lakes, the Erie Canal, and the Hudson River, to New York\\nCity and the Atlantic. Its original cost was $7,600,000, and its earnings were\\nso enormous that in many single years they amounted to half that sum. It is\\nnow operated by the State without charge to those using it.\\nNo combination of statesmen are wise enough to prevent the occasional\\nrecurrence of hard times. Nearly everyone has a cure for the blight, and\\nthe intervals between them are irregular, but they still descend upon us, when\\nmost unexpected and when it seems we are least prepared to bear them. No\\none needs a long memory to recall one or two afflictions of that nature.\\nTHE FIRST hard TIMES.\\nThe first financial stringency visited the country in 1819. The establish-\\nment in 1817 of the Bank of the United States had so improved credit and in-\\ncreased the facilities for trade that a great deal of wild speculation followed. The\\nofficers of the branch bank in Baltimore were dishonest and loaned more than\\n$2,000,000 beyond its securities. The President stopped the extravagant loans,\\nexposed the rogues, and greatly aided in bringing back the country to a sound\\nfinancial basis, although the Bank of the United States narrowly escaped bank-\\nruptcy a calamity that woukl liave caused distress beyond estimate.\\nAmid the stirring political times our commerce suffered from the pirates\\nwho infested the West Indies. Their depredations became so annoying that in\\n1819 Commodore Perry, of Lake Erie fame, was sent out with a small squadron\\nto rid the seas of the pests Before he could accomplish anything, he was\\nstricken with yellow fever and died. Other squadrons were dispatched to\\nsouthern waters, and in 1822 more than twenty piratical vessels were destroyed\\nin the neighborhood of Cuba. Commodore Porter followed up the work so\\neffectively that the intolerable nuisance was permanently abated.\\nPRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1824.\\nThere were plenty of presidential candidates in 1824. Everj^body now was\\na Republican, and the choice, therefore, lay between the men of that political\\nfaith. The vote was as follows Andrew Jackson, of Tennessee, 99 John Quincy\\nAdams, of Massachusetts, 84 Henry Clay, of Kentucky, 37 William H. Craw-\\nford, of Georgia, 41. For Vice-President John C. Calhoun, of South Carolina,\\n182 Nathan Sandford, of New York, 30 Nathaniel Macon, of North Carolina,\\n24 Andrew Jackson, 13 Martin Van Buren, of New York, 9; Heni-y Clay, 2.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0232.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "JOHN QUINCY ALAM8.\\n211\\nThis vote showed that no candidate was elected, and the election, there-\\nfore, was thrown into the House of Representatives. Although Jackson was\\nfar in the lead on the popular and electoral vote, the friends of Clay united\\nwith the supporters of Adams, who became President, with Calhoun Vice-\\nPresident. The peculiar character of this election led to its being called the\\nscrub race for the presidency.\\nJOHN QUINCY ADAMS.\\nJohn Quincy Adams, the sixth President, was born at Braintree, Massa-\\nchusetts, July 11, 1767, and was\\nthe son of the second President.\\nHe was given every educational ad-\\nvantage in his youth, and when\\neleven years old accompanied his\\nfather to France and was placed in\\na school in Paris. Two years later\\nhe entered the University of Ley-\\nden, afterward made a tour through\\nthe principal countries of Europe,\\nand, returning home, entered the\\njunior class at Harvard, from which\\nhe graduated in 1788. Washington\\nappreciated his ability, and made\\nhim minister to The Hague and\\nafterward to Portugal. When his\\nfather became President he trans-\\nferred him to Berlin. The Federal-\\nists elected him to the United States\\nSenate in 1803, and in 1809 he\\nwas appointed minister to Russia.\\nHe negotiated important commer-\\ncial treaties with Prussia, Sweden, and Great Britain, and, it will be remem-\\nbered, he was leading commissioner in the treaty of Ghent, which brought the\\nWar of 1812 to a close. He was a man of remarkable attainments, but he pos-\\nsessed little magnetism or attractiveness of manner, and by his indifference\\nfailed to draw w^arm friends and supporters around him. Adams was re-\\nelected to Congress repeatedly after serving out his term as President. He was\\nseized with apoplexy while on the point of rising from his desk in the House\\nof Representatives, and died February 23, 1848.\\nThe country was highly prosperous during the presidency of the younger\\nJOHN QUINCY ADAMS.\\n(1767-1848.) One term, 1825-1829.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0233.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "212 ADMINISTRATIONS OF MONROE AND ADA3IS.\\nAdams. The public debt, to which the War of 1812 added $80,000,000, began\\nto show a marked decrease, money was more plentiful, and most important of\\nall was the introduction of the steam locomotive from England. Experiments\\nhad been made in that country for a score of years, but it was not until 1829\\nthat George Stephenson, the famous engineer, exhibited his Rocket, which\\nran at the rate of nearly twenty miles an hour.\\nINTRODUCTION OF THE STEAM LOCOMOTIVE.\\nThe first clumsy attempts on this side were made in 1827, when two short\\nlines of rails were laid at Quincy, near Boston, but the cars w^ere drawn by horses,\\nand, when shortly after, the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad was chartered, the\\nintention was to use the same motor. In 1829, a steam locomotive was used on the\\nDelaware and Hudson Canal Railroad, followed by a similar introduction on the\\nBaltimore and Ohio Road. The first railroad chartered expressly for steam was\\ngranted in South Carolina for a line to run from Charleston to Hamburg. The\\nfirst locomotive made by Stephenson was brought across the ocean in 1831.\\nThe Americans set to work to make their own engines, and were successful in\\n1833. It will be noted that these events occurred after the administration of\\nAdams.\\nTHE CHEROKEES IN GEORGIA.\\nMost of the country east of the Mississippi was being rapidly settled.\\nImmense areas of land were sold by the Indian tribes to the government and\\nthey removed w^est of the river. The Cherokees, however, refused to sell their\\nlands in Georgia and Alabama. They were fully civilized, had schools, churche^:,\\nand newspapers, and insisted on staying upon the lands that Avere clearly their own.\\nGeorgia was equally determined to force them out of the State, and her govern-\\nment was so high-handed that President Adams interfered for their protection.\\nThe governor declared that the Indians must leave, and he deiled the national\\ngovernment to prevent liim from driving them out. The situation of the Chero-\\nkees finally became so uncomfortable that, in 1835, they sold their lands and\\njoined the other tribes in the Indian Territory, west of the Mississippi.\\nAN IMPRESSIVE OCCURRENCE.\\nOne of the most impressive incidents in our history occurred on the 4th of\\nJuly, when John Adams and Thomas Jefferson died. It v;as just half a\\ncentury after the signing of the Declaration of Independence, of which Jeffer-\\nson was the author and whose adoption Adams secured.\\nAdams attained the greatest age of any of our Presidents, being nearly\\nninety-one years old when he died. He retained the brightness of his mind,\\nhis death being due to the feebleness of old age. When he was asked if he knew", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0234.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "AN IMPRESSIVE OCCURRENCE.\\n213\\nthe meaning of the joyous bells that were ringing outside, his wan face lighted\\nup, and he replied It is the 4th of July God bless it His last words,\\nuttered a few minutes later Jefferson still survives.\\nIt was a B^i-,^ natural error on\\nthe i^art of Adams, r^ Jefferson had\\npassed away ^^N. several hours\\nbef3re, in j^W^ eighty-\\nfourth j^m^ ^^^\u00c2\u00abv\\nJOHNNY BULL, OB NO. 1.\\n(The first locomotive used.)\\nquietly, surrounded by friends, with his mind full of the inspiring associations\\nconnected with the day. His last words were I resign my soul to God,\\nand my daughter to my country.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0235.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "214 ADMINISTRATIONS OF 3I0NR0E AND ADA3IS.\\nAn important issue of the younger Adams administration was the tariff.\\nNaturally the South were opposed to a protective tariff, because they had no\\nmanufactures, and were, therefore, compelled to pay higher prices for goods than\\nif admitted free of duty. A national convention was held at Harrisburg,\\nPennsylvania, in the summer of 1827, to discuss the question of the protection\\nof native industry. Only four of the slave-holding States were rejDresented, but\\nthe members memorialized Congress for an increase of duties on a number of\\narticles made in this country. In the session of 1827-28, Congress, in defer-\\nence to the general sentiment, passed a law which increased the duties on fabrics\\nmade of wool, cotton, linen, and on articles made from lead, iron, etc. The\\nLegislatures of the Southern States protested against this action as unjust and\\nunconstitutional, and in the j^residential election of that year the entire electoral\\nvote of the South was cast against Adams.\\nThe Era of good feeling was gone and politics became rampant. The\\npolicy of a protective tariff became known as the American System, and Henry\\nClay was its foremost champion. Their followers began to call themselves\\nNational Republicans, Avhile their opponents soon assumed the name of Demo-\\ncrats, which has clung to them ever since, though the National Kepublicans\\nchanged their title a few years later to Whigs.\\nPRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1828.\\nThe presidential election of 1828 resulted as follows: Andrew Jackson,\\nDemocrat, 178; John Quincy Adams, National Eepnblican, 83. For Vice-\\nPresident, John C. Calhoun, Democi-nt, 171 Richard Rush, of Pennsylvania,\\nNational Republican, 49 William Smith, of South Carolina, Democrat, 7.\\nJackson and Calhoun therefore were elected.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0236.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XI.\\nADNTINISTTRATIONS OK JACKSON, VAN BURKN,\\nW. H. HARRISON, AND TYLER, 1829-1845.\\nAndrew Jackson\u00e2\u0080\u0094 To the Victors Belong the Spoils The President s Fight with the United States\\nBank\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Presidential Election of 1828\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Distribution of the Surplus in the United States Treasury\\nAmong the Various States The Black Hawk War The Nullification Excitement The Seminole\\nWar Introduction of the Steam Locomotive Anthracite Coal, McCormick s Reaper, and Friction\\nMatches Great Fire in New York Population of the United States in 1830 Admission of Ar-\\nkansas and Michigan Abolitionism France and Portugal Compelled to Pay their Debts to the\\nUnited States The Specie Circular, John Caldwell Calhoun, Henry Clay, and Daniel Webster\\nPresidential Election of 1836\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Martin Van Buren\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Panic of 1837\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Rebellion in Canada\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Popu-\\nlation of the United States in 1840\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Presidential Election of 1840 William Henry Harrison His\\nDeath John Tyler His Unpopular (course The Webster-Ashburton Treaty\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Civil War in\\nRhode Island The Anti-rent War in New York A Shocking Accident Admission of Florida\\nRevolt of Texas Against Mexican Rule The Alamo San Jacinto The Question of the Annexa-\\ntion of Texas The State Admitted The Copper Mines of Michigan Presidential Election of 1844\\nThe Electro-magnetic Telegraph Professor Morse His Labors in Bringing the Invention to\\nPerfection.\\nANDREW JACKSON\\nAndrew Jackson, seventh President, ranks among the greatest of those who\\nhave been honored with the highest gift their countrymen can confer upon\\nthem. He was born of Scotch-Irish parents, at Waxhaw Settlement, on the\\nline between North and South Carolina, March 15, 1767. His parents were\\nwretchedly poor and he received only a meagre education. His father died just\\nbefore the birth of his son, who enlisted in the patriot army when but thirteen\\nyears old, and was captured at the battle of Hanging Rock. When a British\\nofficer ordered the boy to clean his boots, he refused. He was brutally beaten\\nfor his stubbornness he told the officer that he might kill him, but he could\\nnever make a servant of him.\\nShortly afterward he was seized with smallpox and was abandoned to die,\\nbut his mother secured his release and nursed him back to health. She died\\nsoon afterward, and, while still a boy, Andrew was left without a single near\\nrelative. At the close of the Revolution, he took up the study of law, pursuing\\nit in a desultory way, until his removal to Nashville, at the age of twenty-one\\nyears. He threw his law books aside when the Indians began their outrages, and\\nwe have told of his striking services as a soldier and military leader, culmina-\\nting with his great victory at New Orleans, the anniversary of which is still\\nwidely celebrated. Jackson became the idol of his countrymen, and he pos-\\n(215)", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0237.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "216\\nJACKSON, VAN BUREN, HARRISON, AND TYLER.\\nsessed many admirable qualities. Never, under any circumstances, did he betray\\npersonal fear. He was ready to attack one man, ten men, a hundred, or a thou-\\nsand, if he deemed it his duty to do so. He was honest to the core, intensely\\npatriotic, and he either loved or hated a man. He would stand by a friend to\\nthe death, unless he became convinced of his unworthiness, when he instantly\\nbecame his unrelenting enemy.\\nHe fought numerous duels, and stood up without a tremor in front of one\\nof the most famous of duelists.\\nWiien his opponent s bullet tore a\\ndreadful wound in his breast, he\\nresolutely repressed all evidence of\\npain until he had killed his antag-\\nonist, in order that the latter should\\nnot have the pleasure of knowing-\\nhe had hurt Jackson.\\nWhile carrying one arm in a\\nsling from this wound, he led a\\nstrong force into the Creek country.\\nAVhen the men were close upon star-\\nvation, they mutinied. Jackson\\nrode in front of them, pistol in hand,\\nand declared he would shoot the\\nfirst one who refused to obey his or-\\nders. Not a man rebelled. At the\\nsame time he divided all the food he\\nhad among them, which consisted\\nsolely of acorns. Nevertheless, he\\npressed on and utterly destroyed\\nthe Indian confederation.\\nAdded to these fine qualities was his chivalrous devotion to his wife, the\\nunvarying respect he showed to the other sex, and the purity of his own character.\\nSuch a man cannot fail to exercise a powerful influence upon those with whom\\nhe comes in contact. In Jackson s estimation, the only living jDcrson whose\\nviews were right upon every question was himself He was intolerant of opposi-\\ntion, and merciless in his enmity of a personal opponent. He made mistakes,\\nas was inevitable, and some of them wrought great injury but even his op])o-\\nnents respected while they feared him, and the qualities which we have indi-\\ncated gave him a warm place not only in the affection of his own generation but\\nin the generations that came after him.\\nWhen his tempestuous career came to a close, Jackson retired to his home,\\nAHDBEW JACKSON.\\n(1767-1845.) Two terms, 1829-1837.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0238.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1832. 217\\nknown as the Hermitage, in Tennessee, where he passed his declining years in\\nquiet and peace. He became a devout Christian, and died of consumption, June\\n8, 1845.\\nTO THE VICTORS BELONG THE SPOILS.\\nIt need hardly be said that when Jackson became President he shared his\\nauthority with no one. He made up his cabinet of his personal friends, and, on\\nthe principle of To the victors belong the spoils, that an administration to be\\nsuccessful must be composed of those of the same political faith with its head, he\\nbegan a system of removals from office. The total number of such removals\\nmade by his predecessors was seventy-four, some of which were for cause. A\\nyear after his inauguration, Jackson had turned 2,000 office-holders out, and,\\nsince their successors were obliged in many instances to remove subordinates, in\\npursuance of the same j^olicy, it will be seen that the President adopted no half-\\nway measures.\\nHe regarded the members of his cabinet as simply clerks, and, when he\\nwished to consult with trusted friends, called together a certain number of boon\\nassociates, who became known as his Kitchen Cabinet.\\nJackson s fight with the united states bank.\\nOne of the President s unbearable aversions was the United States Bank.\\nHe believed that its strength had been exerted against him, and in his first\\nmessage to Congress, in December, 1829, he charged that it had failed to establish\\na uniform and sound currency and that its existence was contrary to the\\nspirit of the Constitution. Its charter would expire in 1836, and Congress\\npassed an act renewing it for fifteen years. Jackson vetoed the measure, and the\\ntwo-thirds majority necessary to pass it again could not be obtained.\\nBy law the deposits of the bank were subject to the secretary of the treasury,\\nwho could not remove them without giving Congress his reasons for the step.\\nJackson ordered his secretary to remove the deposits, and when he very properly\\nrefused, the President removed him. He made Roger B. Taney, afterward\\nchief justice of the United States, his new secretary of the treasury, and that\\npliable official promptly transferred the deposits to certain banks that had been\\nselected.\\nPRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1832.\\nAlthough the fight caused much excitement, and the action of Jackson was\\nbitterly denounced, it added to his popularity, as was proven in the presidential\\nelection of 1832, when the following electoral vote was cast Andrew Jackson,\\n219 Henry Clay, of Kentucky, National Republican, 49 John Floyd, of\\nGeorgia, Independent, 11 William Wirt, of Maryland, Anti-Masonic, 7. For\\nVice-President, Martin Van Buren, Democrat, of New York, received 189", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0239.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "218\\nJACKSON, VAN BUREN, HARRISON, AND TYLER.\\nvotes John Sergeant, of Pennsylvania, National Kepublican, 49 Henry Lee,\\nof Massachusetts, Independent, 11 Amos EUmaker, of Pennsylvania, Anti-\\nMasonic, 7; William Wilkins, of Pennsylvania, Democrat, 30. On the popular\\nvote, Jackson had more than a hundred thousand in excess of all the others in\\na total of one million and a quarter. It was a great triumph for Old Hickory.\\nIt rarely happens in the history of any country that the government finds\\nitself in the possession of more\\nmoney than it wants. It became\\nclear, however, that not only would\\nthe public debt soon be paid, but a\\nsurplus would accrue. In view of\\nthis certainty, Henry Clay secured\\ntlie passage of a bill in 1832, which\\nreduced the tariff, excej)t where\\nsuch reduction came in conflict with\\nhome labor. Several years later,\\nthe surplus, amounting to $28,000,-\\n000, was divided among the States.\\nBLACK HAWK WAR.\\nIn the year named occurred\\nthe Black Hawk War. The tribes\\nknown as the Sacs, Foxes, and Win-\\nnebagoes lived in the Territory of\\nWisconsin. The Sacs and Foxes\\nmade a treaty with the United\\nStates in 1830, by which they ceded\\nHickory s volunteers, afterward famous in the Texan qW their lauds iu Illiuois tO tllC SOV-\\nWar for Independence. -iTri i i\\n(1793-18G3). ernment. When the time arrived\\nfor them to leave, they refused, and the governor called out a military force to\\ncompel them to remove beyond the Mississippi. Black Hawk, a famous chieftain\\nof the Sacs, left, but returned at the head of a thousand warriors, gathered from\\nthe tribes named, and began a savage attack upon the settlements. The peril\\nwas so grave that the government sent troops under Generals Scott and Atkinson\\nto Bock Island. On the way thither, cholera, which had never before appeared\\nin this country, broke out among the troops and raged so violently that opera-\\ntions for a time were brought to a standstill.\\nWhen Atkinson was able to do so, he pushed on, defeated the Indians, and\\ncaptured Black Hawk. He was taken to Washington, where he had a long\\nt^ilk with President Jackson, who gave him good advice, and induced him to\\nSAMUEL HOUSTON.\\nOne of Old", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0240.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "SECOND SEMINOLE WAR. 219\\nsign a new treaty providing for the removal of his peojole to the Indian Terri-\\ntory. Then Black Hawk was carried on a tour through the country, and was\\nso impressed by its greatness that, when he returned to his people, he gave no\\nmore trouble. It is worth remembering that both Jefferson Davis and Abraham\\nLincoln served in the Black Hawk War.\\nNULLIFICATION MEASURES IN SOUTH CAROLINA.\\nSouth Carolina had long been soured over the tariff measures, which, while\\nthey helped the prosperity of other sections of the Union, were oppressive to her,\\nbecause there were no manufactures carried on within her borders. When\\nCongress, in the spring of 1832, imposed additional duties, she was so angered\\nthat she called a convention in November, at which her governor presided.\\nThe new tariff was declared unconstitutional, and therefore null and void, and\\nnotice was given that any attempt to collect the duties would be resisted by South\\nCarolina, wliich, unless her demands were granted, would withdraw from the\\nUnion and establish herself as an independent government. Other States\\nendorsed her action and the situation became serious.\\nPresident Jackson hated the tariff as much as South Carolina, but his love\\nfor the Union was unquenchable, and, having sworn to enforce the laws, he was\\ndetermined to do it in the face of any and all opposition. Because Vice-Presi-\\ndent Calhoun sided with his native State, Jackson threatened to arrest him.\\nCalhoun resigned, went home, and was elected United States senator.\\nPresident Jackson issued a warning proclamation on the 10th of December,\\nbut South Carolina continued her war preparations, and the President sent\\nGeneral Scott, with the sloop-of-war Natchez, to Charleston, with orders to\\nstrengthen the garrison in the harbor. Scott displayed great discretion, and\\nwon the good-will of the citizens by his forbearance and courtesy. The other\\nSouthern States condemned the rash course of South Carolina, within which\\ngradually appeared quite a number of supporters of the Union. Then Clay\\nintroduced a bill in Congress, which became law, providing for a gradual\\nreduction of duties until the 30th of June, 1842, when they were to reach a\\ngeneral level of twenty per cent. Calhoun, now a member of the Senate, sup-\\nported the compromise, and the threatened civil war passed away for the time.\\nSECOND SEMINOLE WAR.\\nTrouble once more broke out with the Seminoles of Florida. The aggra-\\nvation, already referred to, continued. Runaway slaves found safe refuge in the\\nswamps of the State and intermarried with the Indians. A treaty, known as\\nthat of Payne s Landing, was signed in May, 1832, by which a number of\\nchiefs visited the country assigned to the Creeks, it being agreed that, if they", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0241.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "220 JACKSON, VAN BUREN, HARRISON, AND TYLER.\\nfound it satisfactory, the Seminoles should remove thither. They rej^orted in\\nits favor, but the other leaders, incensed at their action, killed several of them,\\nand declared, probably with truth, that they did not represent the sentiment of\\ntheir people, and doubtless had been influenced by the whites to make their\\nrejDort. The famous Osceola expressed his opinion of the treaty by driving his\\nhunting-knife through it and the top of the table on which it lay.\\nIt being clear that the Seminoles had no intention of going west, President\\nJackson sent General Wiley Thompson to Florida with a military force to drive\\nthem out. The Indians secured a delay until the spring of 1835, under the\\npromise to leave at that time but when the date arrived, they refused to a man.\\nOsceola was so defiant in an interview with General Thompson that the latter\\nput him in irons and held him prisoner for a couple of days. Then the chief\\npromised to comply with the terms of the treaty and was released. He had not\\nthe slightest intention, however, of keeping his promise, but was resolved to be\\nrevenged upon Thompson for the indignity he had put upon him.\\nIn the month of December, 1835, while Thompson and a party of friends\\nwere dining near Fort King, with the windows raised, because of the mildness of\\nthe day, Osceola and a party of his warriors stole up and fired a volley tli rough\\nthe windows, which killed Thompson and four of his companions. Before the\\ngarrison of the fort could do anything, the Seminoles had fled.\\ndade s massacre.\\nOn the same day of this tragical occurrence, IMajor Francis L. Dade set\\nout with 140 mounted men to the relief of General Clinch, stationed at Fort\\nDrane, in the interior of Florida, where he was threatened with massacre.\\nDade advanced from Fort Brooke at the head of Tampa Bay, and was not far\\non the road when he was fired upon by the Indians from ambush. Half the\\nmen were killed, including Major Dade. The remainder hastily fortified\\nthemselves, but were attacked in such overwhelming numbers that every man\\nwas shot down. Two wounded soldiers crawled into the woods, but afterward\\ndied. Dade s Massacre caused as profound a sensation throughout the\\ncountry as did that of Custer and his command forty years later.\\nThe Seminole War dragged on for years. General Scott commanded for a\\ntime in 1836, and vigorously pressed a campaign in the autumn of that year;\\n])ut when he turned over the command, in the. spring of 1837, to General\\nZachary Taylor, the conquest of the Seminoles seemingly was as far off* as ever.\\nTaylor attempted to use a number of Cuban bloodhounds for tracking the mon-\\ngrels into the swamps, but the dogs refused to take the trail of the red men, and\\nthe experiment (widely denounced in the North) was a failure.\\nIn October, while Osceola and a number of warriors were holding a con-", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0242.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "GREAT IMPROVEMENTS IN THE COMFORTS OF LIFE.\\n221\\nference with General Jessup under the protection of a flag of truce, all were\\nmade prisoners, and Osceola was sent to Charleston, and died in Fort Moultrie\\nin 1838. The war dragged on until 1842, when General Worth, after it had\\ncost $40,000,000 and many lives, brought it to an end by destroying the crops\\nof the Seminoles and leaving to them the choice between starvation and sub-\\nmission.\\nGREAT IMPROVEMENTS IN THE COMFORTS OF LIFE.\\nThe steam locomotive, of which we have given a brief history, came into\\nOSCEOLA S INDIGNATION.\\ngeneral use during the presidency of General Jackson. When he left office\\n1,500 miles of railway had been built, and many more were being laid in dif-\\nferent parts of the country. It wrought a social revolution by bringing all parts\\nof the country into close communication, making settlement easy and the cost\\nof moving crops slight. Anthracite coal was tested in 1837, and, because of its\\ngreat advantages, was soon widely used. McCormick s reaper was patented in\\n1834, and gave an enormous impetus to the cultivation of western lands. In\\nthe early days fire was obtained by the use of flint and steel or the sun-glass.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0243.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "222\\nJACKSON, VAN BUREN, HARRISON, AND TYLER.\\nFriction matches appeared in 1836, and quickly supplanted the clumsy method\\nthat had been employed for centuries.\\nOn the night of December 16, 1835, New York City was visited by the\\nmost destructive fire in its history. The weather was so cold that the volunteer\\nfire department could do little to check the conflagration, which destroyed 648\\nbuilings, covering seventeen blocks and thirteen acres of ground. The value of\\nthe property lost was $20,000,000.\\nTHE COUNTRY IN 1830.\\nThe population of the United States in 1830 was 12,866,020, and the post-\\noffices, which in 1790 numbered only 75, had grown to 8,450. The sales of the\\n^J^^ western lands had increased from $100,000\\nto $25,000,000 a year, a fact which ex-\\nlains the rapid extinguishment of the\\npublic debt.\\nTwo States were admitted to the\\nUnion, Arkansas in 1836 and Michi-\\ngan in 1837. The former was a part\\nof the Louisiana purchase, and was\\noriginally settled by the French at\\nArkansas Post, in 1635. Michigan\\nwas the fourth State formed from the\\nNorthwest Territory, and was first\\nsettled by the French at Detroit in\\n1701.\\nAbolitionism assumed definite form in 1831, when Wil-\\nliam Lloyd Garrison, in his Boston paper, The LiheTator,\\ndemanded the immediate abolition of slavery. Anti-slavery\\nsocieties were organized in different parts of the country and the\\nmembers became known as abolitionists. The South was incensed by the agi-\\ntation, which reached its culmination in the great Gvil War of 1861-65.\\nFRANCE AND PORTUGAL FORCED TO TERMS.\\nPresident Jackson impressed his personality upon everything with which\\nhe came in contact. We had been pressing a suit against France for the in-\\njuries she inflicted upon our commerce during the flurry of 1798, but that\\ncountry was so laggard in paying that the President recommended to Congress\\nthat enough French vessels should be captured to pay the bill. France flared\\nup and threatened war unless Jackson apologized. A dozen wars would not\\nhave moved him to recall his words. England, however, mediated, and France\\ni WESTERN RAILROAD\\nIN EARLIER DAYS.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0244.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "JOHN a CALHOUN.\\n223\\npaid the debt. Portugal took the hint and lost no time in settling a similar\\naccount with us.\\nPresident Jackson, imitating Washington, issued a farewell address to his\\ncountrymen. It was well written and patriotic but his last official act, which\\nwas characteristic of him, displeased many of his friends. The speculation in\\nwestern lands had assumed such proportions that the treasury department, in\\nJuly, 1836, sent out a circular ordering the collectors of the public revenues to\\nreceive only gold and silver in payment. This circular caused so much con-\\nfusion and trouble that, at the beginning of 1837, Congress modified it so that it\\nwould have given great relief. Jack- p\\nson held the bill in his possession\\nuntil the adjournment of Congress,\\nand thus prevented its becoming a\\nlaw.\\nThe stormy years of Jackson s\\npresidency brought into prominence\\nthree of the greatest of Americans.\\nAll, at different times, were mem-\\nbers of the United States Senate,\\nwhere their genius overshadowed\\nthose who under other circumstances\\nwould have attracted national at-\\ntention. These men were John Cald-\\nwell Calhoun, Henry Clay, and\\nDaniel Webster.\\nJOHN C. CALHOUN.\\nThe first named was born near\\nAbbeville, South Carolina, March 1 8,\\n1782, and, graduating at Yale, studied\\nlaw and early developed fine qualities\\nof statesmanship. He was elected to the House of Representatives in 1811, and\\nbecame at once the leader of the younger element of the Democratic party. He\\nwas a vehement advocate of the war with Great Britain, and, in 1817, was ap-\\npointed secretary of war under Monroe, serving to the close of liis presidency.\\nIt has been shown that he was elected Vice-President with Adams. Elected\\nagain with Jackson, the two became uncompromising opponents, and he re-\\nsigned in 1832, immediately entering the Senate, where he was accepted as the\\nleader of the State rights men.\\nHis services as senator were interrupted for a short time when, in 1844-45,\\nJOHN C. CALHOUN.\\n(1782-1S60).", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0245.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "224\\nJACKSON, VAN BUREN, HARRISON, AND TYLER.\\nhe acted as secretary of State in Tyler s administration. He was determined to\\nsecure the admission of Texas and by his vigor did so, in the lace of a strong\\nopposition in the North. He re-entered the Senate and resumed his leadership\\nof the extreme southern wing of the Democratic party. He died in Washing-\\nton, March 31, 1850, while Clay s com^^romise measures were pending.\\nCalhoun ranks among the foremost of American statesmen, and as the\\nchampion of the South his place is far above any who appeared before or who\\nhave come after him. As a speaker, he was logical, clear, and always deeply in\\nearnest. Daniel Webster said of him He had the indisputable basis of all\\nhigh character unspotted integrity\\nand honor unimpeached. Nothing\\ngroveling, low, or meanly selfish\\ncame near his head or his heart.\\nHENRY CLAY.\\nHenry Clay was born April\\n12, 1777, in the Slashes, Virginia.\\nHe studied law, and at the age of\\ntwenty removed to Kentucky, which\\nis proud to claim the honor of hav-\\nino; been his home and in realitv\\nhis State. His great ability and win-\\nning manners made him popular\\neverywhere. He served in the Ken-\\ntucky Legislature, and, before he was\\nthirty years old, was elected to the\\nUnited States Senate, of which he\\nwas a member from 1806 to 1807.\\nHe soon became recognized as the\\nforemost champion of the cause of\\ninternal improvements and of the\\ntariff measures, known as the American System. His speakership of the\\nKentucky Assembly, his term as United States senator again, 1809-11, and\\nas a member of the House of Representatives in 1811, followed rapidly.\\nAgainst precedent, being a newcomer, he was chosen Speaker, and served until\\nhis resignation in 1814. He was as strenuous an advocate of the war with\\nGreat Britain as Calhoun, and it has been stated that he was one of the com-\\nmissioners who negotiated the treaty of Ghent in 1814. The following year\\nhe was again elected to the House of Representatives, and acted without a\\nbreak as Speaker until 1821. He was the most powerful advocate of the recog-\\nHENRY CLAY.\\n(1777-lSoJ).", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0246.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "DANIEL WEBSTER.\\n225\\nnition of the Spanish-American States in revolt, and but for Clay the Missouri\\nCompromise would not have been prepared and adopted.\\nAbsent but a brief time from Congress, he again acted as Speaker in\\n1823-25. President Adams appointed him his secretary of State, and he\\nretired from office in 1829, but two years later entered the Senate from Ken-\\ntucky. For the following twenty years he was the leader of the Whig party,\\nopposed Jackson in the bank controversy, and secured the tariff compromise of\\n1833 and the settlement with France in 1835. He retired from the Senate in\\n1843, his nomination for the presidency following a year later. Once more he\\nentered the Senate, in 1849, and\\nbrought about the great compromise\\nof 1850. He died June 29, 1852.\\nClay s vain struggle for the\\npresidency is told in the succeeding\\nchapter. It seems strange that\\nwhile he was indisputably the most\\npopular man in the United States,\\nhe was not able to secure the great\\nprize. The American Congress\\nnever knew a more brilliant debater,\\nnor did the public ever listen to a\\nmore magnetic orator. His various\\ncompromise measures in the interest\\nof the Union were beyond the at-\\ntainment of any other man. His\\nfame rests above that which any\\noffice can confer. His friends idol-\\nized and his opponents respected\\nhim. A strong political enemy once\\nrefused an introduction to him on\\nthe ground that he could not with-\\nDANIEL WEBSTER.\\n(1782-lJ5;i),\\nstand the magnetism of a personal acquaintance which had won other good\\nhaters to his side. John C. Breckinridge, his political adversary, in his\\nfuneral oration, said: If I were to write his epitaph, I would inscribe as the\\nhighest eulogy on the stone which shall mark his resting-place, Here lies a\\nman who was iji the public service for fifty years and never attempted to deceive\\nhis countrymen.\\nDANIEL WEBSTER.\\nDaniel Webster was born January 18, 1782, at Salisbury, New Hampshire,\\nand died October 24, 1852. He was educated at Exeter Academy and graduated\\n15", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0247.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "22(; JACKSON, VAN BUREN, HARRISON, AND TYLER.\\nI\\nfrom Dartmouth College in 1801. After teaching school a short time in Maine,\\nhe studied law, was admitted to the bar in 1805, and began practice at Boscawen,\\nin his native State. Two years afterward, he removed to Portsmouth, where he\\nspeedily became a leader at the bar and served in Congress from 1813 to 1817.\\nAt that time he was a moderate Federalist. He settled in Boston in 1818,\\nand assumed a front rank among lawyers by his argument before the United\\nStates Supreme Court in the celebrated Dartmouth College Case, which\\ninvolved the obligation of contracts and the powers of the national government.\\nHe w^as congressman from Massachusetts from 1823 to 1827, was chairman of\\nthe judiciary committee, and attracted great attention by his speeches on Greece,\\nthen struggling for independence, and his pleas in favor of free trade.\\nWebster s fame as an eloquent orator was already established. As such, he\\nwas the greatest that America ever produced, and many claim that he surpassed\\nany who spoke the English tongue. Among his masterpieces were his speeches\\nat Plymouth, 1820, on the bi-centennial at the laying of the corner-stone of\\nthe Bunker Hill monument, 1825 and his eulogy on Adams and Jefferson,\\n1826.\\nWhen he entered the United States Senate in 1827, he immediately took\\nrank beside the giants, Calhoun and Clay. He was an advocate of the protec-\\ntive tariff of 1823, and in 1830 reached the highest point of thrilling and\\neloquent logic in his reply to Robert Young Hayne, of South Carolina, who\\nasserted that any State had the right to disobey such laws of Congress as\\nshe deemed unconstitutional. Webster s speech is a classic, never surpassed in\\nits way, and the debate won for him the proud title of Expounder of the\\nConstitution.\\nNaturally Webster opposed nullification, and he and Calhoun had many\\nearnest contests w^orthy of two such masters of logic. W. H. Harrison appointed\\nhim his secretary of State, and he remained with Tyler until 1843. In 1845,\\nhe was again sent to the United States Senate, but in 1850 he alienated many\\nof his former supporters by his speech in favor of Clay s compromise measures.\\nHe was secretary of State in 1850-52, and liis death called out more addresses\\nand testimonials than any other since that of Washington.\\nPRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1836.\\nThe following was the electoral vote cast in 1836 INIartin Van Buren, of\\nNew York, Democrat, 170 William Henry Harrison, of Ohio, Whig, 73 Hugh\\nL. White, of Tennessee, Whig, 26 Daniel Webster, of Massachusetts, Whig,\\n14; Willie P. Mangum, of North Carolina, Whig, 11. For Vice-President,\\nBichard INF. Johnson, of Kentucky, Democrat, 147 Francis Granger, of New\\nYork, Whig, 77 John Tyler, of Virginia, Whig, 47 William Smith, of Ala-", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0248.jp2"}, "249": {"fulltext": "MARTIN VAN BUREN\\n2: 7\\nbama, Democrat, 23. Tlie vote for Johnson as Vice-President was not sufficient\\nto elect hiui, but he was chosen by the House of Representatives.\\nMARTIN VAN BUREN.\\nMartin Van Buren, eighth President, was born December 5, 1782, at\\nKinderhook, N. Y., and died July 24, 1862. He became eminent as a lawyer,\\nand his skill as a Democratic politician caused him to be known as the Little\\nMagician. He held a number of public offices, being State senator, United\\nStates senator, 1821-28 governor of New York, 1828-29 and secretary of\\nState under Jackson, 1829-31, when\\nJackson appointed him minister to\\nEngland, but his political opponents\\nsecured his defeat in the Senate.\\nBecoming Vice-President under\\nJackson, lie presided in the Senate\\nfrom 1833 to 1837. Jackson was\\nso pleased with Van Buren that he\\nchose him as his successor. He\\nwas the Free Soil candidate for the\\npresidency in 1848, and thereby\\nbrought ab(jut the defeat of Cass by\\nTaylor.\\nThe administration of Van Bu-\\nren was one of the most unpopular\\nwe have ever had, and through no\\nfault of his. A great deal of the\\nprosperity of Jackson s term was\\nsuperficial. He had been despotic,\\nas shown in his removal of the\\nUnited States Bank deposits and the mabtiw van buren.\\nissue of the specie circular of 1836. (1782-1862.) one term, i837-i84i.\\nConfusion ensued in business, and an era of wild speculation followed a distribu-\\ntion of the surplus in the treasury among the States. The credit system took the\\nplace of the cash system, banks sprang up like mushrooms, and an immense\\namount of irredeemable money was put in circulation.\\nThese institutions were known as wild-cat banks, and their method of\\ndefrauding the public was as follows They bought several hundred thousands\\nof cheap bills which, having cost them practically nothing, they used in offering\\nhigher prices for public lands than others could pay in gold and silver. They\\ntrusted to chance that their bills would not soon come back for redemption, but", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0249.jp2"}, "250": {"fulltext": "228 JACKSON, VAN BUREN, HARRISON, AND TYLER.\\nif they did so, the banks failed and the holders of the notes lost every\\ndollar.\\nThe fraud was a deliberate one, but the establishment of the national bank-\\ning law since then renders a repetition of the swindle impossible.\\nTHE PANIC OF 1837.\\nVan Buren was hardly inaugurated when the panic of 1837 burst upon the\\ncountry. The banks were forced to suspend specie payment, many failed, and\\nmercantile houses that had weathered other financial storms toppled over like ten-\\npins. In two months the failures in New York and New Orleans amounted to\\n$150,000,000. Early in May, a deputation of New York merchants and bankers\\ncalled upon the President and asked him to put off the collection of duties on\\nimported goods, to rescind the specie circular, and convene Congress in the hope\\nof devising measures for relief. All that the President consented to do was to\\ndefer the collection of duties. Immediately the banks in New York suspended\\nspecie payments, and their example was followed by others throughout the\\ncountry. The New York Legislature then authorized the suspension of specie\\npayments for a year. This left the national government without the means of\\npaying its own obligations (since no banks would return its deposits in specie)\\nexcept by using the third installment of the surplus revenue that had been\\npromised to the States.\\nThe country was threatened with financial ruin, and Congress convened in\\nSeptember. The President in his message proposed the establishment of an\\nindependent treasury for the custody of the public funds, and their total se})ara-\\ntion from banking institutions. Such a bill failed, but it became a law in 1840.\\nCongress, however, obtained temporary relief by authorizing the issue of\\n$10,000,000 in treasury notes.\\nThe fiict remained, however, that the country was rich, and though much\\ndistress prevailed, the financial stress began to lessen as more healthy methods\\nof business were adopted. In 1838 most of the banks resumed specie payments,\\nbut the effect of the panic was felt for years. Since the distress occurred while\\nVan Buren was President, the blame was placed by many upon the adminis-\\ntration.\\nAt that time the j^resent Dominion of Canada was divided into two prov-\\ninces, known as Upper and Lower Canada. Dissatisfaction with some of the feat-\\nures of Great Britain s rule caused a rebellion in Lower Canada in 1837. Much\\nsympathy was felt for them in this country, and especially in New York, from\\nwhich a force of 700 men seized and fortified Navy Island, in Niagara River.\\nThere were plenty of loyalists in Canada, who made an attempt to capture the\\nplace, but failed. On the night of December 29, 1837, they impetuously", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0250.jp2"}, "251": {"fulltext": "WILLIAM HENRY HARRISON.\\n229\\nattacked the supply steamer Caroline, killed twelve of the defenders, set the\\nboat on fire, and sent it over Niagara Falls.\\nPresident Van Buren issued a proclamation forbidding all interference in\\nthe affairs of Canada, and General Wool was sent to the frontier with a military\\nforce strong enough to compel obedience. He obliged the insurgents on Navy\\nIsland to surrender and pledge themselves to refrain from all unlawful acts.\\nThese vigorous measures soon brought quiet to the border, and England s wise\\npolicy toward the disaffected provinces has made Canada one of her most loyal\\nprovinces.\\nThe population of the United\\nStates in 1840 was 17,649,453,\\nfurther evidence of the real pros-\\nperity of the country. Railroad\\nbuilding went on vigorously, tliere\\nbeing fully 4,000 miles in operation\\nat the close of Van Buren s term.\\nPRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1840.\\nThe following was the presiden-\\ntial vote of 1840: William Henry\\nHarrison, of Ohio, Whig, 234\\nMartin Van Buren, 70. For Vice-\\nPresident, John Tyler, 234 P. M.\\nJohnson, 48 L. W. Tazewell, of\\nVirginia, Democrat, 11 James K.\\nPolk, of Tennessee, Democrat, 1.\\nWILLIAM HENRY HARRISON.\\nWilliam Henry Harrison, ninth\\nPresident, was born February 9, 1773,\\nin Virginia, and was the son of Benjamin Harrison, a signer of the Declaration of\\nIndependence, and afterward governor of Virginia. The son graduated from\\nHampden-Sidney College, and took up the study of medicine, but was fond of\\nmilitary matters, and, entering the army of St. Clair, he displayed great bravery\\nand skill. He helped General Wayne win his victory over the Indians in\\n1794, and was rapidly promoted. He became secretary of the Northwest Terri-\\ntory in 1798, and the following year was made delegate to Congress. In 1800,\\nhe was appointed governor of Indiana Territory, and was acting as such when\\nhe won his decisive victory at Tippecanoe, in the autumn of 1811. An account\\nhas been given of his brilliant services in the War of 1812.\\nWILLIAM HENRY HARRISON.\\n(1773-1841.) One month, 1841.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0251.jp2"}, "252": {"fulltext": "230 JACKSON, VAN BUREN, HARRISON, AND TYLER.\\nI\\nHe attained the rank of major-general in the regular army, but resigned in\\n1814. He was congressman from 1816 to 1819, United States senator from\\n1825 to 1828, and United States minister to the United States of Columbia,\\n1828-29.\\nPresident Harrison wore no hat or overcoat while deliverins^ his inau2:ural.\\nAlthough accustomed to the hardships of the frontier, and naturally one of the\\nmost rugged of men, he was now old and w^eak in body. His imprudence,\\nadded to the annoyance from the clamorous office-seekers, drove him frantic.\\nHe succumbed to pneumonia and died on the 4th of April, just one month\\nafter his inauguration. He was the first President to die in office, and an im-\\nmense concourse attended his funeral, his remains being interred near North\\nBend, Ohio.\\nJOHN TYLER.\\nAs provided by the Constitution, the Vice-President, John Tyler, was\\nimmediately sworn into office as his successor. Like many of his prede-\\ncessors, John Tyler was a native of Virginia, where he w^as born March 29,\\n1790. He possessed great natural ability and was a practicing law^yer at the\\nage of nineteen, and a member of the State Legislature at twenty-one. When\\nthirty-five, he was chosen governor of Virginia, and was a United States sena-\\ntor from 1827 to 1836.\\nSince he was the first President not elected to the office, there was con-\\nsiderable discussion among the politicians as to his precise status. It was con-\\ntended by some that he was chief executive in trust, and was therefore bound\\nto carry out the policy of his immediate predecessor. Tyler insisted that he\\nwas as much the President, in every respect, as if he had been elected by the\\npeople to that office, and in this insistence he was unquestionably right.\\nTyler quickly involved himself in trouble with the Whigs. They passed\\nan act to re-establish the United States Bank, whose charter expired in 1836,\\nthough it had continued in operation under the authority of the State of Penn-\\nsylvania. President Tyler vetoed the bill. He suggested some modifications,\\nand it was passed again, but to the indignant amazement of his party he vetoed\\nit a second time. He was declared a traitor and widely denounced. All his\\ncabinet resigned, with the exception of Daniel Webster, who, as stated else-\\nwhere, remained until 1843, in order to complete an important treaty with\\nEngland then under negotiation.\\nTHE WEBSTER-ASHBURTON TREATY.\\nThis was known as the Webster-Ashburton Treaty. Our northeastern\\nboundary was loosely defined by the treaty of 1783, and it was finally agreed\\nby Great Britain and the United States to refer the questions in dispute to three", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0252.jp2"}, "253": {"fulltext": "THE ANTI-RENT WAR IN NEW YORK.\\n231\\ncommissions to be jointly constituted by the two countries. The first of these\\nawarded tlie islands in Passamaquoddy Bay to the United States the third\\nestablished the boundary line from the intersection of the forty-fifth parallel\\nwith the St. Lawrence to the western point of Lake Huron. It remained\\nfor the second commission to determine the boundary from the Atlantic to the\\nSt. Lawrence. The question was a bone of contention for many years, and at\\nlast was referred to Daniel Webster and Lord Ashburton. These two gentle-\\nmen met in a spirit of fairness, calmly discussed the matter, and without the\\nslightest friction reached an agreement, which was signed August 1), 1842, and\\nconfirmed by the Senate. r\\nCIVIL WAR IN RHODE ISLAND.\\nRhode Island had been gov-\\nerned down to 1842 by the charter\\nreceived from Charles IL, in 1663.\\nThis charter permitted only the\\nowners of a certain amount of prop-\\nerty to vote. Dissatisfaction gradu-\\nally grew until 1842, when two\\npolitical parties were formed in the\\nlittle State, one favoring a new con-\\nstitution and the other clinging to\\nthe old. The former carried the\\nLegislature, after adopting a State\\nconstitution, and elected Thomas W.\\nDorr governor. Their opponents\\nelected Samuel W. King, and both\\nplaced armed forces in the field.\\nWhen civil war was imminent, the\\nnational government interfered and\\nT-v p T J -x-i J. JOHN TYLER.\\nDorr s forces were dispersed without (1790-1862.) one partial term, i84i-i845.\\nbloodshed. Dorr was arrested, and on his trial found guilty of treason. He\\nwas sentenced to imprisonment for life, but offered liberty on condition of tak-\\ning the oath of allegiance. He refused, and, in June, 1845, was unconditionally\\nreleased. Meanwhile, the general dissatisfaction with the colonial charter led\\nto the calling of a convention, which adopted a new constitution, that went\\ninto effect in May, 1843.\\nTHE ANTI-RENT WAR IN NEW YORK.\\nIt has been shown that when the Dutch were the owners of New York", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0253.jp2"}, "254": {"fulltext": "232 JACKSON, VAN BUREN, HARRISON, AND TYLER.\\nState many of them took possession of immense tracts of lands, over wliicli tliey\\nruled like the feudal lords in ancient England. These grants and privileges\\nwere inherited by their descendants and were not affected by the Revolution.\\nAmong the wealthiest patroons were the Van E-ensselaers, whose estates included\\nmost of Albany and Kensselaer Counties. Stephen Van Kensselaer was easy-\\ngoing and so wealthy that he did not take the trouble to collect the rents due\\nfrom his numerous tenants, who, at his death, in 1840, owed him nearly a quarter\\nof a million of dollars. His heirs determined to collect this amount and set\\nvigorous measures on foot to do so. The tenants resisted, furious fights took\\nplace, and the military were called out, but the tenants remained resolute in re-\\nfusing to pay rent. The disturbances continued and were known as The Anti-\\nRent War. The eastern towns of Rensselaer County and the Livingston manor\\nof Columbia County were soon in a state of insurrection, and many outrages\\nwere committed. In Delaware County, while a deputy-sheriff was trying to\\nperform his duty he was killed. The civil authorities were powerless to sup-\\npress the revolt, and, in 1846, the governor declared the County of Delaware\\nin a state of insurrection, and called out the military. Tiiey arrested the ring-\\nleaders, and the murderers of the deputy-sheriff were sentenced to imprisonment\\nfor life. Conciliatory measures followed, most of the patroon lands were sold\\nto the tenants, and the great estates gradually passed out of existence.\\nA SHOCKING ACCIDENT.\\nA shocking accident occurred on the 28th of February, 1844. Mr.\\nUpshur, secretary of State, Mr. Gilmer, secretary of the navy, and a number of\\ndistinguished ladies and gentlemen were taken on an excursion down the\\nPotomac, by Commodore Stockton, on the steamer Princeton. For the enter-\\ntainment of his guests, the commodore ordered the firing of an immense new\\ngun that had been placed on board a short time before. It had been discharged\\nseveral times, and, upon what was intended and indeed proved to be the last dis-\\ncharge, it ex})loded, killing Mr. Upshur, Mr. Gilmer, Commodore Kennon,\\nVirgil Maxey, lately minister to The Hague, and several of the visitors, besides\\nwounding seventeen sailors, some of whom died. Although Commodore\\nStockton lived many years afterward, he never fully recovered from the shock.\\nThe accident cast a gloom throughout the whole country.\\nADMISSION OF FLORIDA.\\nOne State, Florida, was admitted to the Union during Tyler s adminis-\\ntration. Its early history has been given, it having been bought from Spain in\\n1819. It was made a State in 1845.\\nTexas now became a subject of national interest. Although the United", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0254.jp2"}, "255": {"fulltext": "ADMISSION OF TEXAS. 233\\nStates made claim to it as a part of the Louisiana purchase, the claim was\\nabandoned in 1819, when Florida came into our possession. In 1821, a colony\\nof Americans formed a settlement in Mexican territory, encouraged to do so\\nby the home government. Others emigrated thither, among whom were many\\nrestless adventurers and desperate men. By-and-by they began talking of\\nwresting Texas from Mexico and transferring it to the United States. There\\nis little doubt that in this design they received encouragement from many men\\nholding high places in the United States.\\nTHE TEXAS REVOLUTION.\\nThe ferment in Texas increased, and, on the 2d of March, 1836, a con-\\nvention declared Texas independent. Santa Anna, president of the Mexican\\nKepublic, crossed the Rio Grande with a large force and advanced to San\\nAntonio, where less than 200 Texans had taken refuge in a mission-house\\nknown as the Alamo, with their flag, consisting of a single star, floating defiantly\\nabove it. In this body of fearless men were the eccentric Davy Crockett,\\nformerly congressman from Tennessee the Bowie brothers, one of whom was\\nthe inventor of the Bowie knife; Colonel Travis, and others as dauntless\\nas they. They had several rifles apiece, and maintained a spirited defense,\\nnight and day, for ten days, under the incessant attacks of the Mexicans.\\nFinally, when the brave band was reduced to less than a dozen, they surrenderd\\nunder the promise that their lives would be spared. Santa Anna caused the\\nmassacre of every one.\\nBemember the Alamo became the war-cry of the Texans, and, in the\\nfollowing month, under the command of Sam Houston, they virtually destroyed\\nthe Mexican army and took Santa Anna prisoner. Houston was more merciful\\nto him than he had been to the Alamo prisoners, and protected him from the\\nvengeance of the soldiers. He was very glad to sign a treaty acknowledging the\\nindependence of Texas.\\nThe Mexican government, however, repudiated the action of its president,\\nand a guerrilla warfare was waged by both sides for several years without any\\nprogress being made in the conquest of the province. Texas organized itself\\ninto an independent republic, elected Sam Houston president, and secured recog-\\nnition from the United States, England, and several European governments.\\nWhile making no organized effort to conquer Texas, Mexico insisted that the\\nprovince was her own.\\nADMISSION OF TEXAS.\\nOne of the first steps of Texas, after declaring her independence was to\\napply for admission into the Union. There was great opposition in the North\\nbecause its admission would add an enormous slave area to our country. For the", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0255.jp2"}, "256": {"fulltext": "234 JACKSON, VAN BUREN, HARRISON, AND TYLER.\\nsame reason the South clamored that it should be made a State. Calhoun, who\\nsucceeded Upshur as secretary of State, in March, 1844, put forth every effort\\nto bring Texas into the Union. Clay s opposition lost him the support of the\\nSouth in his presidential aspirations. President Tyler, who favored its admis-\\nsion, made an annexation treaty with Texas, but the Senate refused to ratify it.\\nThen a joint resolution was introduced, and, after a hot discussion, was passed\\nwith the proviso that the incoming President might act, if he preferred, by\\ntreaty. The resolution was adopted March 1, 1845, by the Senate, three days\\nbefore the close of President Tyler s term. Calhoun instantly dispatched a\\nmesseno-er to Texas with orders to travel with the utmost haste that the new\\nState might be brought in under the resolution. President Tyler immediately\\nsigned the bill, and the Lone-Star State became a member of the Union.\\nOn the last day but one of the close of his term he signed the bills for the\\nadmission of Florida and Iowa, but the latter was not formally admitted until\\nthe following year.\\nTHE COPPER MINES OF MICHIGAN.\\nThere were many events of a non-political nature, but of the highest\\nimportance, that occurred during Tyler s administration. Copper took its place\\nas one of the great mineral productions of the United States in 1844. The\\nIndians at last abandoned their claims to the country near Lake Superior, in\\nnorthern Michigan, and the explorations that followed proved that the copper\\nmines there are the richest in the world. Numerous companies were formed\\nnnd copper-mining became the leading industry of that section. An interesting\\ndiscovery was that many of the mines had been Avorked hundreds of years\\nbefore by the Indians.\\nThe wonderful richness of the gold deposits in California, the vast mineral\\nresources of Missouri and Tennessee, and the untold wealth of the petroleum\\nbed under the surface of Pennsylvania were unsuspected.\\nTHE PRESIDENTIAL CONTEST OF 1844.\\nThe presidential election of 1844 hinged on the question of the proposed\\nannexation of Texas. It has been stated that the Whigs nominated Henry Clay,\\nwho opposed annexation. Van Buren lost the Democratic renomination through\\nhis opposition to annexation, and the Southern Democrats secured the candidacy\\nof James K. Polk. The Abolitionists did not think Clay s opposition to annex-\\nation quite as earnest as it sliould be, and they placed William Birney in nomi-\\nnation. As a result Clay lost the State of New York, and through that his\\nelection to the presidency. The electoral vote was as follows\\nJames K. Polk, of Tennessee, Democrat, 170 Henry Clay, of Kentucky,\\nWhig, 105. For Vice-President, George M. Dallas, of Pennsylvania, Democrat,", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0256.jp2"}, "257": {"fulltext": "THE MAGNETIC TELEGRAPH.\\n235\\n170 Theodore Frelinghuysen, of New Jersey, AVhig, 105. This secured the\\nelection of Polk and Dallas. James G. Birney and Thomas Morris, candidates\\nof the Liberty party for President and Vice-President, received no electoral\\nvote, but, as stated, caused the loss of the State of New York to Clay, thereby\\nthrowing enough electoral votes to Polk and Dallas to give them success.\\nTHE MAGNETIC TELEGRAPH.\\nThe convention which placed Polk in nomination was held in the city of\\nBaltimore. A railway train was waiting to carry the news to Washington, and,\\nas soon as the passengers could hurry on board,\\nit steamed at the highest speed to the national\\ncapital. When the people left the cars an\\nthey found, to\\ntheir in-\\nexpressible\\namaze ment,\\nnewspaper\\nextras for sale\\ncontaining\\nthe news of\\nPolk s nomi-\\nnation. In\\nanswer to\\ntheir ques-\\ntions they\\nwere told that\\nit had been\\nreceived from\\nBaltimore by\\nTELEGRAPH.\\nThis was\\non the 29th of May, 1844, and was the first public message sent by magnetic\\ntelegraph. It marked an era in the history of civilization.\\nInvestigation seems to establish that Professor Joseph Henry, of the Smith-\\nsonian Institute, was the real inventor of the electro-magnetic telegraph, though\\nthat honor has been given and will continue to be given by most people to Pro-\\nfessor Samuel F. B. Morse, whose relation to the telegraph was much the same\\nas that of Fulton to the steamboat. He added to the ideas of those before him\\nand first brought them into practical use.\\nProfessor Morse deserves all the credit he has received as one of the greatest\\nSHOP IN WHICH THE FIRST MORSE INSTRUMENT WAS CONSTRUCTED\\nFOR EXHIBITION BEFORE CONGRESS", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0257.jp2"}, "258": {"fulltext": "2;36\\nJACKSON, VAN BUREN, HARRISON, AND TYLER.\\nof inventors. He studied painting when young and became an artist of consid-\\nerable skill. As early as 1832 he conceived the idea of an electro-magnetic\\ntelegraph and began his experiments. The project absorbed all his energies\\nuntil he became what is called in these days a crank, which is often the name\\nof one who gives all his thoughts and efforts to the development of a single\\nproject. He di-ifted away from his relatives, who looked upon him as a visionary\\ndreamer, and when his ragged clothes and craving stomach demanded attention,\\nhe gave instruction in drawing to a few students avIio clung to him.\\nLight gradually dawned upon Morse, and he continued his labors under\\ndiscouragements that would have overcome almost any other man. He secured\\nhelp from Alfred Vail, of Morristown, N. J., who invented the alphabetical\\ncharacters and many es-\\nsential features of the sys-\\ntem, besides furnishing\\nMorse with funds, with-\\nout which his labors\\nwould have come to a\\nstandstill. There was not\\nenough capital at com-\\nmand to construct a line\\nof telegraph, and Morse\\na n d his few friends\\nhaunted Congress with\\ntheir plea for an apj^ro-\\npriation. Ezra Cornell,\\nfounder of Cornell Uni-\\nversity, gave assistance,\\nand, finally, in the very closing days of the session of Congress in 1844, an ap-\\npropriation of $30,000 was made to defray the expenses of a line between Bal-\\ntimore and Washington.\\nThe invention, like most others of an important nature, was subjected to\\nmerciless ridicule. A wag hung a pair of muddy boots out of a window in\\nWashington, with a placard announcing that they belonged to a man who had just\\narrived by telegraph another placed a package on the wires, and called to his\\nfriends to see it whisked away by lightning while many opposed the apparent\\nexperimenting with the electric fluid, which they believed would work all sorts\\nof mischief Nevertheless, the pjitient toilers kept at work, often stopped by\\naccident, and in the face of all manner of opposition. The first line was laid\\nunderground, and, as has been shown, carried the news of Polk s nomination\\nfor the presidency to Washington.\\n.THE SPEEDWELL IRON WORKS, MORRISTOWN N. J.\\nHere was forged the shaft for the Savannah, the first steamship which crossed the\\nAtlantic. Here was manufactured the tires, axles and cranks of the first American\\nlocomotive. Shop in which Vail and Baxter constructed the first telegraph appft-\\nratus, invented by Morse, for exhibition before Congress.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0258.jp2"}, "259": {"fulltext": "THE FIRST TELEGRAM. 237\\nProfessor Morse was in Washington, and the first message was dictated by\\nAnnie Ellsworth, March 28, 1844, and received by Alfred Vail, forty miles away\\nin Baltimore. It consisted of the words, What hath God wrought and the\\ntelegram is now in the possession of the Connecticut Historical Society. It may\\nbe said that since then the earth has been girdled by telegraph lines, numbers\\nof which pass under the ocean, uniting all nations and the uttermost extremities\\nof the world.\\nIn the preceding pages we have done little more than give the results of the\\nvarious presidential campaigns. The two leading political parties were the\\nWhigs and the Democrats, and many of the elections were of absorbing interest,\\nnot only to the participants, but to the country at large. Several were distin-\\nguished by features worthy of permanent record, since they throw valuable\\nlight upon the times, now forgotten, and were attended in many instances by far-\\nreaching results.\\nIt seems proper, therefore, that a cliapter should be devoted to the most\\nimportant presidential campaigns preceding and including one of the most mem-\\norable\u00e2\u0080\u0094that of 1840\u00e2\u0080\u0094 often referred to as the hard cider campaign.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0259.jp2"}, "260": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0260.jp2"}, "261": {"fulltext": "OLD GATES AT ST. AUGUSTINE, FLOillDA.\\nCHAPTER XII.\\nKANIOUS PRESIDKNTIAIv CAIVIPAIGNS PRKVIOUS\\nTO 1840.\\nThe Origin of the Caucus \u00e2\u0080\u0094The Election of 1792\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The First Stormy Election\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Constitution\\nAmended Improvement of the Method of Nominating Presidential Candidates The First Presiden-\\ntial Convention Convention in Baltimore in 1832 Exciting Scenes The Presidential Campaign of\\n1820 Old Hickory Andrew Jackson s Popularity Jackson Nominated Old Hickory De-\\nfeated The Log-Cabin and Hard-Cider Campaign of 1840 Tippecanoe and Tyler Too\\nPeculiar Feature of the Harrison Campaign.\\nThe presidential nominating convention is a modern institution. In the\\nearly days of the Republic a very different method was pursued in order to\\nplace the candidates for the highest office in the land before the people.\\nTHE ORIGIN OF THE\\nCAUCUS.\\nIn the first place, as to the origin of the caucus. In the early part of\\nthe eighteenth century a number of caulkers connected with the shipping busi-\\nness in the North End of Boston held a meeting for consultation. That meet-\\ning was the germ of the political caucuses which have formed so prominent a\\nfeature of our government ever since its organization.\\nThe Constitution of our country was framed and signed in the month of\\nSeptember, 1787, by the convention sitting in Philadelphia, and then sent to\\nthe various Legislatures for their action. It could not become binding until\\nratified by nine States. On the 2d of July, 1788, Congress was notified that\\nthe necessary nine States had approved, and on the loth of the following Sep-\\n(239)", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0261.jp2"}, "262": {"fulltext": "240 FAMOUS PRESIDENTIAL CAMPAIGNS PREVIOUS TO 18^0.\\ntember a day was appointed for the choice of electors for President. The day\\nselected was the first Wednesday of January, 1789. The date for the begin-\\nning of proceedings under the new Constitution was postponed to the first Wed-\\nnesday in March, which happened to fall on the 4th. In that way the 4th of\\nMarch became fixed as the date of the inauguration of each President, except\\nwhen the date is on Sunday, when it becomes the 5th.\\nCongress met at that time in the city of New York. It was not until the\\n1st of April that a quorum for business appeared in the House of Pepresenta-\\ntives, and the Senate was organized on the 6th of that month. The electors\\nwho were to choose the President were selected by the various State Legislatures,\\neach elector being entitled to cast two votes. The rule was that the candidate\\nreceiving the highest number became President, while the next highest vote\\nelected the Vice-President. The objection to this method was that the two\\nmight belong to different political parties, which very condition of things came\\nabout at the election of the second President, when John Adams was chosen to\\nthe highest ofiice and Thomas Jefferson to the second. The former was a Fed-\\neralist, while Jefferson was a Pepublican, or, as he would have been called later,\\na Democrat. Had Adams died while in ofiice, the policy of his administration\\nwould have been changed.\\nThere could be no doubt as to the first choice. While Washington lived\\nand was willing thus to serve his country, what other name could be considered\\nSo, when the electoral vote was counted on the 6tli of April, 1789, every vote\\nof the ten States which took part in the election was cast for him. He received\\n69 (all) John Adams, 34 John Jay, 9 R. H. Harrison, 6 John Rutledge,\\n6 John Hancock, 4 George Clinton, 3 Samuel Huntingdon, 2 John Mil-\\nton, 2 James Armstrong, Benjamin Lincoln, and Edward Telfair, 1 each.\\nTHE ELECTION OF 1792.\\nAt the next election, in 1792, the result was Washington, 132 (all) votes\\nJohn Adams, 77 George Clinton, 50 Thomas Jefferson, 4 Aaron Burr, 1\\nvacancies, 3. It would have been the same at the third election had the illus-\\ntrious Father of his Country consented to be a candidate but he was growing\\nfeeble, and had already sacrificed so much for his country, that his yearning for\\nthe quiet, restful life at Mount Vernon could not be denied him. So he retired,\\nand, less than three years later, passed from earth.\\nTHE FIRST STORMY ELECTION.\\nWhat may be looked upon as the first stormy election of a President took\\nplace in 1800. When tlie electoral votes came to be counted, they were found\\nto be distributed as follows Thomas Jefferson, 73 Aaron Burr, 73 John", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0262.jp2"}, "263": {"fulltext": "THE FIRST STORMY ELECTION.\\n241\\nAdams, Q5 Charles C. Pinckiiey, 64 John Jay, 1. Jefferson and Burr being\\ntied, the election was thrown into the House of Kepresentatives, where the con-\\ntest became a memorable one. The House met on the 11th of February, 1801,\\nto decide the question. On the first ballot, Jefferson had eight States and Burr\\nsix, while Maryland and Vermont were equally divided. Here was another\\ntie.\\nMeanwhile, one of the most terrific snowstorms ever known swept over\\nA TYPICAL VIRGINIA COUBT-HOUSB.\\nWashington. Mr. Nicholson, of Maryland, was seriously ill in bed, and yet, if\\nhe did not vote, his State would be given to Burr, who would be elected Presi-\\ndent. Nicholson showed that he had the courage of his convictions by allow-\\ning himself to be bundled up and carried through the blizzard to one of the\\ncommittee rooms, where his wife stayed by his side day and night. On each\\nballot the box was brought to his bedside, and he did not miss one. The House\\nremained in continuous session until thirty-five ballots had been cast without\\nany change.\\nIt was clear by that time that Burr could not be elected, for the columns\\nof Jefferson were as immovable as a stone wall. The break, when it came, must\\n16", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0263.jp2"}, "264": {"fulltext": "242 FAMOUS PRESIDENTIAL CAMPAIGNS PREVIOUS TO mo.\\nbe 111 the ranks of Burr. On the thirty-sixth ballot, the Federalists of Mary-\\nland, Delaware, and South Carolina voted blank, and the Federalist of Vermont\\nstayed away. This gave the friends of Jefferson their opportunity, and, for-\\ntunately for the country, Thomas Jefferson was elected instead of the miscreant\\nBurr.\\nTHE CONSTITUTION AMENDED.\\nAs a result of this noted contest, the Constitution was so amended that each\\nelector voted for a President and a Vice-President, instead of for two candidates\\nfor President. It was a needed improvement, since it insured that both should\\nbelong to the same political party.\\nDuring the first term of Washington, the country was divided into two\\npowerful political parties. Men who, like Washington, Hamilton, and others,\\nbelieved in a strong central government, with only such political power as Avas\\nabsolutely necessary distributed among the various States, were Federalists.\\nThose who insisted upon the greatest possible power for the States, yielding\\nnothing to Congress beyond what was distinctly specified in the Constitution,\\nwere Republicans, of whom Thomas Jefferson was the foremost leader. Other\\npoints of difference developed as the years passed, but the main distinction was\\nas given. After the election of John Adams, the Federalist party gradually\\ndwindled, and in the war of 1812 its unpatriotic course fatally w^eakened the\\norganization.\\nTHE COUNTRY DIVIDED IN PARTIES.\\nThe Pepublican party took the name of Democratic-Pepublican, which is\\nits ofiicial title to-day. During Monroe s administration, when almost the last\\nvestige of Federalist vanished, their opponents gradually acquired the name of\\nDemocrats, by which they are now known. After a time, the Federalists were\\nsucceeded by the Whigs, who held well together until the quarrel over the\\nadmission of Kansas and the question of slavery split the party into frag-\\nments. From these, including Know Nothings, Abolitionists, Free Soilers, and\\nNorthern Democrats, was builded, in 1856, the present Republican party, whose\\nfoundation stone was opposition to the extension of slavery. Many minor\\nparties have sprung into ephemeral life from time to time, but the Democrats\\nand Republicans will undoubtedly be the two great political organizations for\\nmany years to come, as they have been for so many years past.\\nIMPROVEMENT OF THE METHOD OF NOMINATING PRESIDENTIAL CANDIDATES.\\nIt will be noted that the old-fashioned method of nominating presidential\\ncandidates was clumsy and frequently unfair. Candidates sometimes announced\\ntliemselves for offices within the gift of the people but if that practice had con-\\ntinued to modern times, the number of candidates thus appealing for the suffrages", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0264.jp2"}, "265": {"fulltext": "THE FIRST PRESIDENTIAL CONVENTION.\\n243\\nof their fellow-citizens might have threatened to equal the number of voters\\nthemselves. The more common plan was for the party leaders to hold private\\nor informal caucuses. The next method was for the legislative caucus to name\\nthe man. The unfairness of this system was that it shut out from representation\\nthose whose districts had none of the opposite political party in the Legislature.\\nTo adjust the matter, the caucus rule was so modified as to admit delegates spe-\\ncially sent up from the districts that were not represented in the Legislature.\\nThis, it will be seen, was an important step in the direction of the present system,\\nwhich makes a nominating convention consist of delegates from every part of a\\nState, chosen for the sole purpose of making nominations.\\nTHE WHITE HOUSE AT AATASHINGTOW, D. C.\\nThe perfected method appeared in New Jersey as early as 1812, in Penn-\\nsylvania in 1817, and in New York in 1825. There was no clearly defined plan\\nfollowed in making the presidential nominations for 1824, and four years later\\nthe legislative caucus system was almost universally followed. After that, the\\nsystem which had been applied in various States was applied to national matters.\\nTHE FIRST PRESIDENTIAL CONVENTION.\\nIn the year 1826, William Morgan, a worthless character, living in Bata-\\nvia. New York, attempted to expose the secrets of the order of Free Masons, of\\nwhich he had become a member. While he was engaged in printing his book,", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0265.jp2"}, "266": {"fulltext": "244 FAMOUS PRESIDENTIAL CAMPAIGNS PREVIOUS TO mO.\\nhe disappeared and was never afterward seen. The Masons were accused of\\nmaking way with him, and a wave of op)position swept over the country wliich\\nclosed many lodges and seemed for a time to threaten the extinction of the\\norder. An anti-Masonic party was formed and became strong enough to carry\\nthe election in several States. Not only that, but in September, 1831, the anti-\\nMasons held a National nominating convention in Baltimore and put forward\\nWilliam Wirt, former attorney-general of the United States, as their nominee\\nfor the Presidency, with Amos Ellmaker, candidate for the Vice-Presidency.\\nThe ticket received seven electoral votes. The noteworthy fact about this\\nalmost forgotten matter is that the convention was the first presidential one held\\nin this country.\\nCONVENTION IN BALTIMORE IN 1832.\\nThe system was now fairly launched, for in December of the same year\\nthe National Republicans met in convention in Baltimore and nominated Henry\\nClay, and in May, 1832, Martin Van Buren was nominated by a Democratic\\nconvention. He was renominated at the same place and in the same manner in\\n1835, but the Whigs did not imitate their opponents. In 1840, however, the\\nsystem was adopted by both parties, and has been followed ever since.\\nOur whole country seethes with excitement from the hour when the first\\ncandidate is hinted at until his nomination is made, followed by his election or\\ndefeat a few months later. Some persons see a grave peril in this periodic con-\\nvulsion, which shakes the United States like an earthquake, but it seems after\\nall to be a sort of political thunderstorm which purifies the air and clarifies the\\nideas that otherwise would become sodden or morbid. It is essentially Ameri-\\ncan, and our people s universal love of fair play leads them to accept the ver-\\ndict at the polls with philosophy and good nature.\\nAnd yet there have been many exciting scenes at the nominating conven-\\ntions of the past, as there doubtless will be in many that are yet to come. Com-\\ning down to later times, how often has it proved that the most astute politicians\\nwere all at sea in their calculations. The proverbial dark horse has become\\na potent factor whom it is not safe to forget in making up political probabilities.\\nTHE PRESIDENTIAL CAMPAIGN OF 1820.\\nProbably the most tranquil presidential campaign of the nineteenth cen-\\ntury was that of 1820, when James Monroe was elected for the second time.\\nHe was virtually the only candidate before the country for the exalted office.\\nWhen the electoral college met, the astounding fact was revealed that he had\\nevery vote the first time such a thing had occurred since W^ashington s elec-\\ntion.\\nBut there was one elector who had the courage to do that which was never", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0266.jp2"}, "267": {"fulltext": "ANDREW JACKSON S POPULARITY. 245\\ndone before and has never been done since he voted contrary to his instruc-\\ntions and in opposition to the ticket on which he was elected. BUimer, of New\\nHamjDshire, explained that, as he viewed it, no President had the right to share\\nthe honor of a unanimous election with Washington, and, though an ardent\\nfriend of Monroe, he deliberately cast his one vote for Adams, in order to pre-\\nserve AVashington s honor distinct. His motive was appreciated, and Blumer\\nwas applauded for the act, Monroe himself being pleased with it.\\nold hickory.\\nIt is hardly necessary to repeat that this incident has not been duplicated\\nsince that day. Andrew Jackson, Old Hickory, was probably the most pop-\\nular man in the country when the time came for naming the successor of Mon-\\nroe. It may sound strange, bat it is a fact, that when the project of running\\nhim for the presidency was first mentioned to Jackson, he was displeased. It\\nhad never entered his head to covet that exalted office.\\nDon t think of it, he said I haven t the first qualification I am a\\nrough, plain man, fitted perhaps to lead soldiers and fight the enemies of our\\ncountry, but as for the presidency, the idea is too absurd to be held.\\nBut what American cannot be convinced that he is pre-eminently fitted for\\nthe office It did not take long for the ambition to be kindled in the breast\\nof the doughty hero. His friends flattered him into the conviction that he was\\nthe man of all others to assume the duties, and the bee buzzed as loudly in\\nJackson s bonnet as it ever has in that of any of his successors.\\nANDREW Jackson s popularity.\\nIt cannot be denied that Old Hickory was a great man, and though he\\nwas deficient in education, lacking in statesmanship, and obstinate to the last\\ndegree, he was the possessor of those rugged virtues which invariably command\\nrespect. He was honest, clean in his private life, a stanch friend, an unre-\\nlenting enemy, and an intense patriot one who was ready to risk nis life at\\nany hour for his country. In addition, he never knew the meaning of per-\\nsonal fear. No braver person ever lived. When the sheriff in a court-room\\nwas afraid to attempt to arrest a notorious desperado, Jackson leaj^ed over the\\nchairs, seized the ruffian by the throat, hurled him to the floor, and cowed him\\ninto submission. When a piece of treachery was discovered on a Kentucky\\nracecourse, Jackson faced a mob of a thousand infuriated men, ruled off the\\ndishonest official, and carried his point. He challenged the most noted duelist\\nof the southwest, because he dared to cast a slur upon Jackson s wife. It mat-\\ntered not that the scoundrel had never failed to kill his man, and that all of\\nJackson s friends warned him that it was certain death to meet the dead-shot.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0267.jp2"}, "268": {"fulltext": "246 FAMOUS PRESIDENTIAL CAMPAIGNS PREVIOUS TO ISIfi.\\nAt the exchange of shots, Jackson was friglitfully wounded, but he stood as\\nrigid as iron, and sent a bullet through the bod}- of his enemy, whom he did\\nnot let know he was himself wounded until the other breathed his last.\\nAbove all, had not Old Hickory won the battle of New Orleans, the most\\nbrilliant victory of the War of 1812? Did not he and his unerring riflemen\\nfrom the backwoods of Tennessee and Kentucky spread consternation, death,\\nand defeat among the red-coated veterans of Waterloo? No wonder that the\\nanniversary of that glorious battle is still celebrated in every part of the\\ncountry, and no wonder, too, that the American people demanded that the hero\\nof all these achievements should be rewarded with the highest office in the gift\\nof his countrymen.\\nJACKSON NOMINATED.\\nJackson, having placed himself in the hands of his friends, threw\\nhimself into the struggle with all the unquenchable ardor of his nature. On\\nJuly 22, 1822, the Legislature of Tennessee was first in the field by placing him\\nin nomination. On the 22d of February, 1824, a Federalist convention at Har-\\nrisburg, Pa., nominated him, and on the 4th of March following a Republican\\nconvention did the same. It would seem that he was now fairly before the\\ncountry, but the regular Democratic nominee, that is, the one named by the\\ncongressional caucus, was William H. Crawford, of Georgia. The remaining\\ncandidates were John Quincy Adams and Henry Clay, and all of them belonged\\nto the Kepublican party, which had retained the presidency since 1800. Adams\\nand Clay were what was termed /oose constructionists, Avhile Jackson and Craw-\\nford were drici constructionists.\\nOLD HICKORY DEFEATED.\\nThe canvass was a somewhat jumbled one, in which each candidate had his\\nardent partisans and supporters. The contest was carried out with vigor and\\nthe usual abuse, personalities, and vituperation until the polls were closed.\\nThen when the returns came to be made up it Avas found that Jackson had\\nreceived 99 electoral votes, Adams 84, Crawford 41, and Clay 37. Old\\nHickory was well ahead, but his strengtli was not sufficient to make him Presi-\\ndent, even though on the popular vote he led Adams by more than 50,000.\\nConsequently tlie election went to the House of Representatives, where tlie\\nsu2: porters of Clay combined with those of Adams and made him President.\\nThus came tlie singular result that the man who had the largest popular and\\nelectoral vote was defeated.\\nIt was a keen disappointment to Jackson and his friends. The great Sena-\\ntor Benton, of Missouri, one of the warmest supporters of Old Hickory,\\nangrily declared that the House was deliberately defying the will of the people", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0268.jp2"}, "269": {"fulltext": "THE LOG-CABIN AND HARD-CIDER CAMPAIGN.\\n247\\nby placing a minority candidate in the chair. The senator s position, however,\\nwas untenable, and so it was that John Quincy Adams became the sixth Presi-\\ndent of our country.\\nJackson s triumph.\\nBut the triumph of Old Hickory was only postponed. His defeat was\\nlooked upon by the majority of men as a deliberate piece of trickery, and they\\nlay low for the next opportunity to square matters. No fear of a second\\nchance being presented to their opponents. Jackson was launched into the can-\\nvass of 1828 like a cyclone, and when the returns were made up he had 178\\nelectoral votes to 83 for Adams a vote which lifted him safely over the edge of\\na plurality and seated him firmly in the White House.\\nIt is not our province to treat of the administration of Andrew Jackson, for\\n?^iN\\nOLD SPANISH HOUSE ON BOURBON STREET, NEW ORLEANS.\\nthat belongs to histoiy, but the hold which that remarkable man maintained\\nupon the affections of the j^eople was emphasized when, in 1832, he was re-\\nelected by an electoral vote of 219 to 49 for Clay, 11 for Floyd, and 7 for Wirt.\\nDespite the popular prejudice against a third term, there is little doubt that\\nJackson would have been successful had he chosen ao;ain to be a candidate.\\nHe proved his strength by selecting his successor, Martin Van Bui-en.\\nTHE log-cabin AND HARD-CIDER CABIPAIGN OF 1840.\\nThe next notable presidential battle was the log-cabin and hard-cider\\ncampaign of 1840, the like of which was never before seen in this country.\\nGeneral William Henry Harrison had been defeated by Van Buren in 1836,\\nbut on the 4th of December, 1839, the National Whig Convention, which met", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0269.jp2"}, "270": {"fulltext": "248 FAMOUS PRESIDENTIAL CAMPAIGNS PREVIOUS TO mO.\\nat Hariisburg to decide the claims of rival candidates, placed Harrison in\\nnomination, while the Democrats again nominated Van Buren.\\nGeneral Harrison lived at North Bend, Ohio, in a house which consisted\\nof a log-cabin, built many ycai s before by a pioneer, and was afterward covered\\nwith cla[)boards. The visitors to the house praised the republican simj)licity of\\nthe old soldier, the hero of Tippecanoe, and the principal campaign biography\\nsaid that his table, instead of being su})plied with costly wines, was furnished\\nwith an abundance of the best cider.\\nThe canvass had hardly oj)ened, when the BaltlniorG Republican slurred\\nGeneral Harrison by remarking that, if some one would pension him with a\\nMAiiiiiWi liOUbK. NEW ORLEANS.\\n(Wliere Louis I hilippe stopiied in 17 J8.)\\nfew humlred dollars and give him a barrel of hard cider, he would sit down in\\nhis log-cabin and be content for the rest of his life. That sneer furnished the\\nkeynote of the campaign. Hard cider became almost the sole beverage of the\\nWhigs tliroughout the country. In every city, town and village, and at the\\ncross-roads, were erected log-cabins, while the amount of hard cider drank\\nwould have floated the American navy. The nights were rent with the shouts\\nof Ti})pecanoe and Tyler too, and scores of campaign songs were sung by\\ntens of tliousands of exultant, even if not always musical, voices. We recall\\nthat one of the most pojinlar songs began\\noil, wlidf, till ino where, was the log-cabin ni;uUi?\\nTwus made by tli( b(\\\\vs tlwit wield the plough ami the spade.\\nThere was no end to the songs, wdiich were set to the most popular airs and", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0270.jp2"}, "271": {"fulltext": "PECULIAR FEATURE OF THE HARRISON CAMPAIGN. 249\\nsung over and over Mgain. You would hear tliem in the middle of the night\\non some distant mountain-top, where the twinkling camp-fire showed that a\\nparty of Whigs were drinking hard cider and whooping it up for Harrison;\\nsome singer with a strong, pleasing voice would start one of the songs from the\\nplatform, at the close of the orator s appeal, and hardly had his lips parted,\\nwhen the thousands of Whigs, old and young, and including wives and daughters,\\nwould join in the words, while the enthusiasm quickly grew to a white heat.\\nThe horsemen riding home late at night awoke the echoes among the woods\\nand hills with their musical praises of Old Tippecanoe. The story is told that\\nin one of the hackwoods districts of Ohio, after the preacher had announced\\nthe hymn, the leader of the singing, a staid old deacon, struck in with a Har-\\nrison campaign song, in which the whole congregation, after the first moment s\\nshock, heartily joined, while the aghast preacher had all he could do to restrain\\nhimself from coming in on the chorus. There was some truth in the declara-\\ntion of a disgusted Democrat that, from the opening of the canvass, the whole\\nWhig population of the United States went upon a colossal spree on hard cider,\\nwhich continued without intermission until Harrison was installed in the White\\nHouse.\\nAnd what did November tell? The electoral vote cast for Martin Van\\nBuren, 60; for General Harrison, 2?A. No wonder that the supply of hard\\ncider was almost exhausted within the next three days.\\nPECULIAR FEATURE OF THE HARRISON CAMPAIGN.\\nAs we have noted, the method of nominating presidential candidates by\\nmeans of popular conventions was fully established in 1840, and has continued\\nuninterruptedly ever since. One peculiar feature marked the Harrison cam-\\npaign of 1840. The convention which nominated Martin Van Buren met in\\nBaltimore in May of that year. On the sanu; day, the young Whigs of the\\ncountry held a mass-meeting in Baltimore, at which fully twenty thousand\\npersons were present. They came from every ])art of the Union, Massachusetts\\nsending fully a thousand. When the adjournment took place, it was to meet\\nagain in Washington at the inauguration of Harrison. The railway was then\\ncoming into geueral use, and this greatly favored the assembling of mass-con-\\nventions.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0271.jp2"}, "272": {"fulltext": "250", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0272.jp2"}, "273": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XIII.\\nADNIINIS TRATION OK POLKI, 1845\u00e2\u0080\u0094184:9.\\nJames K. Polk The War with Mexico\u00e2\u0080\u0094 T\\\\\\\\q First Conflict Battle of Resaca de la Palina Vigorous\\nx\\\\ction of the United States Government General Scott s Plan of Campaign Capture of Monterey\\nAn Armistice Capture of Saltillo Of Victoria Of Tampico General Kearny s Capture of\\nSanta Fe Conquest of California Wonderful March of Colonel Doniphan Battle of Buena Vista\\nGeneral Scott s March Toward the City of Mexico Capture of Vera Cruz American Victory at\\nCerro Gordo\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Five American Victories in One Day Santa Anna Conquest of Mexico Completed\\nTerms of the Treaty of Peace The New Territory Gained The Slavery Dispute\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Wilmot\\nProviso Fifty-Four Forty or Fight Adjustment of the Oregon Boundary Admission of Iowa\\nand Wisconsin The Smithsonian Institute Discovery of Gold in California The Mormons The\\nPresidential Election of 1848.\\nJAMES K. POLK.\\nJames K. Polk, eleventli Presi-\\ndent, was born in Mecklenburg\\nCounty, North Carolina, November\\n2, 1795, and died June 15, 1849.\\nHis father removed to Tennessee\\nwhen the son was quite young, and\\nhe therefore became identified with\\nthat State. He studied hnv, was a\\nleading politician, and was elected to\\nCongress in 1825, serving in that\\nbody for fourteen years. He was\\nelected governor of Tennessee in\\n1839, his next advancement being to\\nthe presidency of the United States.\\nThe President made George\\nBancroft, the distinguished historian,\\nhis secretary of the navy. It was he\\nwho laid the foundation of the United\\nStates Naval Academy at Annapolis,\\nwhich was opened October 10, 1845.\\nIt is under the immediate care and\\nsupervision of the navy department\\nresponds to the Military Academy at West Point.\\n(251)\\nJAMES K. POLK.\\n(1795-1849.) One term, 1845-1849.\\nand cor", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0273.jp2"}, "274": {"fulltext": "252 ADMINISTRATION OF POLK.\\nEverybody knew that the admission of Texas meant war with Mexico, for.\\nthat country would never yield, until compelled to do so, the province that had\\nrebelled against her rule and whose independence she had persistently refused\\nto recognize. Texas was unable to withstand the Mexican army, and her au-\\nthorities urged the United States to send a force for her protection. General\\nZachary Taylor, who was in camp in western Louisiana, was ordered to advance\\ninto and occupy Texan territory.\\nMexico had always insisted that the Nueces Kiver was her western boun-\\ndary, while Texas maintained that the E,io Grande was the dividing line. The\\ndisj^ute, therefore, was really over the tract of land between the two rivers. Our\\ncountry proposed to settle the question by arbitration, but Mexico would not\\nconsent, claiming that the section (known as Coahuila) had never been in\\nrevolt against her authority, while Texas declared that it was a part of itself,\\nand its Legislature so decided December 19, 1836.\\nGeneral Taylor established a camp at Corpus Christi in the latter part of\\n1845, at the mouth of the Nueces. With nearly 5,000 troops, he marched, in\\nJanuary, to the Kio Grande to meet the Mexicans who were preparing to invade\\nthe disputed territory. Taylor established a depot of provisions at Point Isabel\\non the Gulf, and, upon reaching the Kio Grande, hastily built Fort Brown,*\\nopposite the ]\\\\Iexican town of Matamoras.\\nSome time later the Mexican forces reached Matamoras, and General\\nArista on the 26th of April notified Taylor that hostilities had begun. To\\nemphasize liis declaration, Captain Thornton with a company of dragoons was\\nattacked the same day, and, after the loss of sixteen men in killed and wounded,\\nwas compelled to surrender to a much superior force. This was the first engage-\\nment of the war and was fought on ground claimed by both countries.\\nBATTLE OF PALO ALTO.\\nThe Mexicans acted vigorously and soon placed Taylor s lines of communi-\\ncation in such danger that he hurried to Point Isabel to prevent its falling\\ninto the hands of the enemy. He left Major Brown with 300 men in charge\\nof Fort Brown. The Mexicans were exultant, believing Taylor had been\\nfrightened out of the country. But that valiant officer paused at Point Isabel\\nonly long enough to make its position secure, when he marched rapidly toward\\nFort Brown. Reaching Palo Alto, on the road, he found the way disputed by\\nfully 6,000 Mexicans, Avho were three times as numerous as his own army.\\nAttacking the enemy with great spirit, he routed them with the loss of a hun-\\ndred men, his own loss being four killed and forty wounded.\\nResuming his march toward Fort Brown, Taylor had reached a point\\nwithin three miles of it, when he was brought face to face with a much larger", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0274.jp2"}, "275": {"fulltext": "WAR DECLARED BY CONGRESS. 253\\nforce at Resaca de la Palma. The battle was a severe one, and for a long time\\nwas in doubt but the tide was turned by a dashing charge of Captain May\\nwith his dragoons. Despite a destructive fire of grapeshot, the horsemen gal-\\nloped over the Mexican batteries, cut down the gunners, and captured the com-\\nmanding officer. Taylor then pushed on to Fort Ei-own and found it safe,\\nXk w\\nBOBERT JE. LEE IN ONE OF THE BATTLES OF THE MEXICAN WAR.\\nAlways to be found where the fighting was the fiercest.\\nthough it had been under an almost continuous bombardment, in which Major\\nBrown, the commandant, was killed.\\nWAR DECLARED BY CONGRESS.\\nNews of these battles was carried north by carrier pigeons and teleo-raph.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0275.jp2"}, "276": {"fulltext": "254 ADMINISTRATION OF POLK.\\nand the war spirit of the country was roused. Congress on the lltH of\\nMay declared that war existed by the act of the Mexican government, and\\n$10,000,000 ^Yas placed at the disposal of the President, who was authorized\\nto accept 50,000 volunteers. The call for them was answered by 300,000,\\nwho were eager to serve in the war.\\nGENERAL SCOTT s PLAN OF CAMPAIGN.\\nGeneral Scott, as head of the army, formed a careful plan of campaign for\\nthe conquest of Mexico. Of the three divisions. General Kearny, with the\\narmy of the west, was to cross the Rocky Mountains and conquer the northern\\nMexican provinces; General Scott himself, with the army of the centre, was to\\nadvance from the coast into the interior of the country, making the city of\\nMexico, the capital of the republic, his objective point; while General Taylor,\\nwith the army of occupation, w^as to seize and hold the Rio Grande country.\\nThe work of mustering in the troops was intrusted to General Wool, who, some\\ntime later, established himself at San Antonio, and sent many soldiers to the\\ndifferent commands.\\nCAPTURE OF MONTEREY.\\nWithin less than two weeks after his victory at Resaca de la Palma, Taylor\\ncrossed over from Fort Brown and captured Matamoras. Then he turned up\\nthe right bank of the Rio Grande and marched into the interior. The Mexi-\\ncans retreated to the fortified town of Monterey, where they were so powerful\\nthat Taylor waited for reinforcements before attacking them. His forces\\namounted to 6,G00 by the latter part of August, and he then advanced against\\nMonterey, which was defended by a garrison of 10,000 men.\\nThe city was invested on the 19th of September. Two days sufficed for\\nGeneral Worth to capture the fortified works in the rear of the towm, and on\\nthe next (lay the remaining defenses on that side were carried by storm. At\\ndaylight, on the 23d, the city in front was captured by assault. The Mexicans\\nmaintained a vicious defense from their adobe houses, but the Americans,\\ncharmng throndi the streets, battered in the doors, chased the defenders from\\nroom to room and over the housetops until they flung down their arms and\\nshouted for mercy. The commander was allowed to evacuate the city, and fell\\nback toward the national capital.\\nOTHER VICTORIES.\\nTaylor w^as about to resume his advance when the enemy asked for an\\narmistice, saying the authorities wished to negotiate for peace. Taylor agreed\\nto an armistice of eight weeks, but the proposal was a trick of the enemy, who\\nirpent every hour of the respite in making preparations to resist the Americans", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0276.jp2"}, "277": {"fulltext": "CONQUEST OF CALIFORNIA. 255\\nadvance. Santa Anna, who was undergoing one of his periodical banishments,\\nwas called back and given the presidency. When the armistice granted by\\nTaylor expired, the Mexicans had an army of 20,000 in the field, and, under\\norders from Washington, the American commander moved forward. The first\\ntown captured was Saltillo, seventy miles southwest of Monterey. It was taken\\nby General Worth, with the advance, on the 15th of November, 1846. In the\\nfollowing month Victoria, in the province of Tamaulipas, was captured by\\nGeneral Butler, who, advancing from Monterey, united with Patterson at this\\nplace. Their intention was to move upon Tampico, on the coast, but they\\nlearned that it had surrendered to Captain Conner, commander of an American\\nsquadron. Meanwhile, General Wool, marching from San Antonio, arrived\\nwithin supporting distance of Monterey. Such was the situation when General\\nScott reached the army and took command.\\nGENERAL KEARNY s OPERATIONS.\\nGeneral Kearny, in command of the army of the west, left Fort Leaven-\\nworth, in June, 1846, on the way to conquer New Mexico and California. He\\nhad a long and laborious march before him, but he reached Santa Fe on the\\n18th of August, and it was easily captured and garrisoned. New Mexico was\\npowerless, and the whole province surrendered. Then Kearny, at the head of\\n400 dragoons, set out for the Pacific coast, but he had not gotten far on the road\\nwhen he met a messenger who informed him that California had been conquered\\nby Colonel John C. Fremont, acting in conjunction with Commodores Sloat and\\nStockton. Kearny sent most of his men back to Santa Fe and pushed for the\\nPacific coast, with a hundred dragoons. He arrived in November, and joined\\nFremont and Stockton.\\nCONQUEST OF CALIFORNIA.\\nFremont acquired the name of the Pathfinder because of his exploring\\nexpeditions in the far West. He explored a portion of the Pocky Mountains in\\n1842, and, in the following two years, conducted an expedition with much skill\\nand success through the regions of Utah, the basin of the Columbia, and the\\npasses of the Sierra Nevada. He was in charge of a third expedition in 1846,\\nand was in California when the Mexican war broke out. He received the dis-\\npatches as if they were news to him, but there is good reason to believe that the\\ngovernment had sent him thither, in order that he might be on the ground and\\ndo the very work he did. He urged the pioneers to declare their independence.\\nThey ardently did so, raised the Black Bear Flag, and gathered around Fre-\\nmont, who continually defeated the superior forces of Mexicans.\\nThe town of Monterey, eighty miles south of San Francisco, was captured\\nby Commodore Sloat with an American squadron, and San Diego was taken", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0277.jp2"}, "278": {"fulltext": "256 ADMINISTRATION OF POLK.\\nsoon afterward by Commodore Stockton, in command of the Pacific squadron\\nlearning which, Fremont raised the American flag in the place of that of Cali-\\nfornia, and, joining the naval commanders, advanced upon Los Angeles, which\\nsubmitted without resistance. In a short time the immense province of Cali-\\nfornia was conquered by what may be called a handful of Americans.\\nTHE WONDERFUL MARCH OF COLONEL DONIPHAN.\\nColonel Alexander W. Doniphan had been left at Santa Fe with his small\\nforce of dragoons. At the head of 700 men, he performed one of the most re-\\nmarkable exploits of the war. Riding directly through the enemy s country\\nfor nearly a thousand miles, he reached the Rio Grande on Christmas day\\nand won a battle he then crossed the river and captured El Paso, and, head-\\ning for Chihuahua, was met by a Mexican force on the banks of Sacramento\\nCreek. They outnumbered Doniphan s force four to one, and disjilayed the\\nblack flag, as notice that no quarter would be given. The Americans lay flat\\non the ground, and the first volleys passed harmlessly over their heads. The\\nMexicans made the mistake of believing they had been decimated by the dis-\\ncharge, and charged upon what they supposed were the few survivors. They\\nwere received with a withering volley, and assailed with such fierceness by the\\nAmericans that they were utterly routed. Chihuahua thus fell into the pos-\\nsession of Colonel Doniphan, but, since the term of the enlistment of his men\\nhad expired, he could advance no further. He then conducted them to New\\nOrleans, where they were mustered out of service. They had marched a dis-\\ntance of 5,000 miles, won several victories, suffered not a single defeat, and\\nwere back again in their homes all within a year.\\nGeneral Scott had landed on the coast for the purpose of marching into\\nthe interior to the national capital. In order to make his advance resistless, he\\nwithdrew the larger part of Taylor s army and united it with his own. Taylor\\nfelt he was used unjustly, for both he and Wool were threatened by Santa\\nAnna at the head of 20,000, men, but bluff Old Rough and Ready made\\nno protest and grimly prepared for the danger. The greatest number of troops\\nhe could concentrate at Saltillo was about 6,000, and, after placing garrisons\\nthere and at Monterey, he had only 4,800 remaining, but, undismayed, he\\nmarched out to meet Santa Anna. Four miles away, he reached the favorable\\nbattle ground of Buena Vista, posted his men, and awaited attack.\\nThe Mexican commander was so confident of overwhelming the Americans\\nthat, in his message to Taylor, he assured him he would see that he was person-\\nally well treated after his surrender. General Taylor sent word that he declined\\nto obey the summons, and the messenger who carried the message to Santa\\nAnna added the significant words General Taylor never surrenders.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0278.jp2"}, "279": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF RESACA DE LA PALMA\\nteed over the parapets, fuUuwed by those of his men whose horses could do a lil e feat.\\nCaptain ATay leaped hi\\ngunners the next moment, sabering them riiibt and left, dene\\nprisoners and borne back to tl\\n1 was among\\nI. a ega and a hundred of his men were made\\nAmerican lines", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0279.jp2"}, "280": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0280.jp2"}, "281": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF BUENA VISTA.\\n25?\\nThe American army was placed at the upper end of a long and narrow\\npass in the mountains. It was Hanked on one side by high cliffs and on the\\nother by impassable ravines, which position compelled the enemy to attack him\\nin front.\\nBATTLE OF BUENA VISTA.\\nThe battle opened e^arly on the morning of February 23d, with the Mexi-\\ncans swarming through the gorges and over the hills from San Luis Potosi.\\nTiie first assault was against the American right, but it was beaten back by the\\nIllinois troops the next was against the centre, but it was repelled by Captain\\nWashington s artillery; and then the\\nleft flank was vehemently assailed.\\nA mistaken order caused an Indiana\\nregiment to give way, and for a time\\nthe whole army was in danger but\\nthe Mississippians and Kentuckians\\ngallantly flung themselves into the\\nbreach, the Indiana and Illinois troops\\nrallied, and the Mexicans were driven\\ntumultuously back. In this brilliant\\nexploit Colonel Jefferson Davis, with\\nhis Mississippi regiment, played a\\nprominent part.\\na little more GRAPE, CAPTAIISr\\nBRAGG.\\nThe next charge \\\\vas upon Cap-\\ntain Bragg s battery, but that officer,\\nin obedience to General Taylor s fa-\\nmous request, A little more grape,\\nCaptain Bragg, scattered the Mex-\\nican lancers in every direction. The\\nsuccess was followed up by a cavalry charge, which completed the discomfiture\\nof the enemy, who fled with the loss of 2,000 men.\\nBuena Vista was a superb victory for the Americans, but it cost them dear.\\nThe killed, wounded, and missing numbered nearly 800. Among the killed\\nwas Colonel Henry Clay, son of the Kentucky orator and statesman. The\\nbattle completed the work of General Taylor, who soon afterward returned to\\nthe United States. The glory he had won made him President less than two\\ntwo years later.\\nReturning once more to General Scott, he entered upon the last campaign,\\n17\\nGENERAL WINFIELD SCOTT.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0281.jp2"}, "282": {"fulltext": "258 ADMINISTRATION OF FOLK.\\nI\\nMarch 9, 1847. Okl army officers of to-day contrast the admirable manner in\\nwhich he did his preliminary work with the mismanagement in the Spanish-\\nAmerican War of 1898. Iixipatience was expressed at his tardiness in getting\\nhis troops ready on the transports at New York. To all such com])laints, the\\ngrim old soldier replied that he would embark when everything was ready and\\nnot a single hour before. As a consequence, his men landed at Vera Cruz in\\nthe best condition, there was not the slightest accident, and every soldier when\\nhe stepped ashore had three days rations in his knapsack. Twelve thousand\\nmen were landed, and in three days the investment of Vera Cruz Avas complete.\\nThen a Mexican train was captured and the troops had provisions in abundance,\\nCAPTURE OF VERA CRUZ.\\nThe city having refused to surrender, the bombardment opened on the\\nmorning of March 22d. The water-side of Vera Cruz was defended by the\\ncastle of San Juan d Ulloa, built a century and a half before by Spain at enor-\\nmous cost. Commodore Conner assisted throughout the four days that the can-\\nnonade lasted. The success of the bombardment made the Americans confident\\nof cai)turing the castle by assault, and they were preparing to do so when the\\nauthorities proposed satisfactory terms of surrender, which took place March\\n29th.\\nThe direct march upon the capital now began, with General Twiggs in com-\\nmand of the advance. The road steadily rises from the coast and abounds in\\npasses and mountains, which offer the best kind of natural fortifications. When\\nTwiggs reached one of these passes, named Cerro Gordo, he found that Santa\\nAnna had taken possession of it with 15,000 troops. The whole American\\narmy numbered only 9,000, and it looked as if they were halted in fi-ont of an\\nimpregnable position, but it must be captured or the whole campaign would\\nhave to be abandoned.\\nBATTLE OF CERRO GORDO.\\nThere was no hesitation on the part of our troops, who, under the lead of\\nthe bravest and most skillful of officers, attacked with their usual energy and\\ndaring. The Mexicans made the best defense possible, but within a few hours\\nthey abandoned every position and were driven in headlong confusion from the\\nfield. They lost 3,000 prisoners, among whom were five generals, while the\\nescape of Santa Anna was so narrow that he left his cork leg behind.\\nThe American army pressed on to Jalapa, which made no resistance, and\\nfurnished a large amount of supplies, and Puebla, a city of 80,000 inhabitants,\\nwas occupied on the 15th of May. There the ground was high and the air cool\\nand salubrious. The men were exhausted from their arduous campaign, and\\nScott decided to give them a good rest, so as to be fully prepared for the final", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0282.jp2"}, "283": {"fulltext": "THE MARCH UPON THE CAPITAL.\\n259\\nstruggle. Besides it was necessary to receive reinforcements before venturing\\nfurther. Santa Anna, realizing that the critical period of the struggle was at\\nhand, put forth every energy to collect an army to beat back the invaders.\\nBATTLE OF CERB.O GORDO.\\nCaptain Lee led the way, and showed the men just what to do. They lowered the cannons by ropes down the steep cliflfe and\\nhauled them up on the opposite hill-side.\\nEarly in August the American army had been increased to 11,000 men,\\nand, leaving a small garrison at Puebla, Scott set out for the beautiful city of\\nMexico. No serious resistance offered until they reached Ayotla, fifteen miles", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0283.jp2"}, "284": {"fulltext": "260 ADMINISTRATION OF FOLK.\\nI\\nfrom the capital. There it was found tliat the regular road bristled with forts,\\nand, although there was no doubt that all could be carried, the American com-\\nmander wisely decided to move his army around to the south, where he could\\nadvance over a comparatively undefended route. Without any difficulty he\\nreached San Augustine, which was within ten miles of the capital.\\nHad the positions been changed, a force ten times as great as the Americans\\ncould not have captured the city of Mexico, and yet it fell before a force only\\none-third as numerous as the defenders.\\nA DAY OF VICTORIES.\\nThe fighting began before sunrise, August 20, 1847, and when night came\\nfive distinct victories had been won. The fortified camp of Contreras was cap-\\ntured in about fifteen minutes. Shortly after the fortified village of San Anto-\\nnio was taken by another division of the army. Almost at the same time, a\\ndivision stormed one of the fortified heights of Churubusco, while still another\\ncaptured the second height. Seeing the danger of his garrisons, Santa Anna\\nmoved out of the city and attacked the Americans. The reserves immediately\\nassailed, drove him back, and chased him to the walls of the capital, into which\\nthe whole Mexican force crowded themselves at night.\\nIt was in accordance with the nature of Santa Anna that he should set\\n2,000 convicts loose that night on the promise that they would fight against the\\nAmericans. Then he stole out of the city, whose authorities sent a delegation\\nto Scott to treat for peace. This trick had been resorted to so many times by\\nthe Mexicans, who never kept faith, that the American commander refused to\\nlisten to them. An advance was made, and in a short time the city was com-\\npletely in our possession.\\nSANTA ANNA.\\nAt Puebla there were 2,000 Americans in the hospital under charge of a\\nsmall guard. Santa Anna attacked them, thinking that at last he had found a\\nfoe whom he could beat but he was mistaken, for reinforcements arrived in\\ntime to drive him away. This terminated for a time the career of the treacher-\\nous Santa Anna, with whom the Mexican people were thoroughly disgusted.\\nIt is proper to state at this point that Santa Anna while in command of the\\nMexican army made a direct offer to General Taylor to betray his cause for\\na large sum of money, and he actually received an installment, but circumstances\\nprevented the completeness of the bargain. This miscreant was president and\\ndictator of Mexico in 1853-55, was banished and returned several times, and\\nwas still plotting to recover his power when he died, in his eighty-second year.\\nThe capture of the capital of Mexico completed the victorious campaign.\\nThe entrance into the city was made September 14, 1847, the American flag", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0284.jp2"}, "285": {"fulltext": "THE SLAVERY QUESTION. 261\\nraised over the palace, and General Scott, with a sweep of his sword over his\\nhead, while his massive frame made a striking picture in front of the palace,\\nproclaimed the conquest of the country. All that remained was to arrange the\\nterms of peace.\\nTERMS OF PEACE.\\nIn the following winter, American ambassadors met the Mexican congress in\\nsession at Guadalupe Hidalgo, so named from the small town where it was situated.\\nThere was a good deal of discussion over the terms, our ambassadors insisting\\nthat Mexico should surrender the northern provinces, which included the present\\nStates of California, Nevada, Utah, and the Territories of Arizona and New\\nMexico and portions of Colorado and Wyoming, as indemnity for the war.\\nMexico would not consent, and matters drifted along until the 2d of February,\\n1848, when the new Mexican government agreed to these terms. The treaty was\\nmodified to a slight extent by the United States Senate, adopted on the 10th of\\nMarch, ratified by the Mexican congress sitting at Queretaro, May 30th, and\\nproclaimed by President Polk on the 4th of July. Thus ended our v\u00c2\u00bb^ar with\\nMexico.\\nBy the terms of the treaty, the United States was to pay Mexico $15,000,-\\n000, and assume debts to the extent of $3,000,000 due to American citizens from\\nMexico. These sums were in payment for the immense territory ceded to us.\\nThis cession, the annexation of Texas, and a purchase south of the Gila Piver in\\n1853, added almost a million square miles to our possessions, nearly equaling the\\nLouisiana purchase and exceeding the whole area of the United States in 1783.\\nIt may sound strange, but it is a fact, that the governing of the new territory\\ncaused so much trouble that more than once it was seriously proposed in Congress\\nthat Mexico should be asked to take it back again. General Sherman was\\ncredited with the declaration that if the identity of the man who caused the annexa-\\ntion of Texas could be established, he ought to be court-martialed and shot.\\nHowever, all this changed when the vast capabilities and immeasurable worth of\\nthe new countries were understood. The section speedly developed a wealth,\\nenterprise, and industry of which no one had before dreamed.\\nTHE SLAVERY QUESTION.\\nThe real peril involved in the acquisition of so much territory lay in the\\ncertainty that it would revive the slavery quarrel that had been put to sleep by\\nthe Missouri Compromise, nearly thirty years before. The North demanded that\\nslavery should be excluded from the new territory, because it was so excluded\\nby Mexican law, and to legalize it would keep out emigrants from the free\\nStates. The South demanded the authorization of slavery, since Southern emi-\\ngrants would not go thither without their slaves. Still others proposed to divide", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0285.jp2"}, "286": {"fulltext": "262 ADMINISTRATION OF POLK.\\nf\\nthe new territory by the Missouri Compromise line. This would have cut\\nCalifornia in two near the middle, and made one part of the province slave and\\nthe other free. Altogether, it will be seen that trouble was at hand.\\nBefore the outbreak of the Mexican War, Congressman David Wilmot, of\\nPennsylvania, introduced the Proviso known by his name. It was a proposal\\nto purchase the territory from Mexico, provided slavery was excluded. Tlie\\nintroduction of the bill produced much discussion, and it was defeated by the\\nopposition of the South.\\nTHE OREGON BOUNDARY DISPUTE.\\nGreat Britain and the United States had jointly occupied Oregon for\\ntwenty years, under the agreement that the occupancy could be ended by either\\ncountry under a year s notice to the other. Many angry debates took place in\\nCongress over the question whether such notice should be given. The United\\nStates claimed a strip of territory reaching to Alaska, latitude 54\u00c2\u00b0 40 Avhile\\nGreat Britain claimed the territory south of the line to the Columbia River.\\nCongress as usual had plenty of wordy patriots who raised the cry of Fifty-\\nfour forty or fight, and it was repeated throughout the country. Cooler and\\nwiser counsels prevailed, each party yielded a 2 art of its claims, and made a\\nmiddle line the boundary. A minor dispute over the course of the boundary\\nline after it reached the Pacific islets was amicably adjusted by another treaty\\nin 1871.\\nSTATES ADMITTED.\\nIt has been stated that the bill for the admission of Iowa did not become\\noperative until 1846. It was the fourth State formed from the Louisiana pur-\\nchase, and was first settled by the French at Dubuque but the post died, and no\\nfurther settlements were made until the close of the Black Hawk War of 1832,\\nafter which the population increased with great rapidity.\\nWisconsin was the last State formed from the old Northwest Territory. A\\nfew weak settlements were made by the French as early as 1668, but, as in the\\ncase of Iowa, its real settlement began after the Black Hawk War.\\nTHE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTE.\\nJames Smithson of England, when he died in 1829, bequeathed his large\\nestate for the purpose of founding the Smithsonian Institution at Washington\\nfor the increase and diffusion of knowledge among men. In 1838, his estate,\\namounting to more than half a million dollars, was secured by a government\\nagent and deposited in the mint. John Quincy Adams prepared a plan of\\norganization, which was adopted.\\nThe Smithsonian Institution, so named in honor of its founder, was placed", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0286.jp2"}, "287": {"fulltext": "THE DISCOVERY OF GOLD IN CALIFORNIA.\\n263\\nunder the immediate control of a board of regents, composed of the President,\\nVice-President, judges of the supreme court, and other principal officers of the\\ngovernment. It was provided that the entire sum, amounting with accrued\\ninterest to $625,000, should be loaned forever to the United States government\\nat six per cent.; that from the proceeds, together with congressional appropri-\\nations and private gifts, proper buildings should be erected for containing a\\nmuseum of natural history, a cabinet of minerals, a chemical laboratory, a\\ngallery of art, and a library. The plan of organization was carried out, and\\nTHE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION.\\nProfessor Joseph Henry of Princeton College, the real inventor of the electro-\\nmagnetic telegraph, was chosen secretary.\\nTHE DISCOVERY OF GOLD IN CALIFORNIA.\\nFor many years hardy hunters and trappers had penetrated the vast wil-\\nderness of the West and Northwest in their hunt for game and peltries. Some\\nof these were in the employ of the Hudson Bay Company, whose grounds\\nextended as far toward the Arctic Circle as the rugged men and toughened\\nIndians could penetrate on their snowshoes.\\nAt points hundreds of miles apart in the gloomy solitudes were erected\\ntrading posts to which the red men brought furs to exchange for trinkets, blank-\\nets, firearms, and firewater, and whither the white trappers made their way, after\\nan absence of months in the dismal solitudes. Further south, among the rugged", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0287.jp2"}, "288": {"fulltext": "264\\nADMINISTRATION OF POLK.\\nmountains and beside the almost unknown streams, other men set their traps for\\nthe beaver, fox, and various fur-bearing animals. Passing the Kocky Moun-\\ntains and Cascade Range they jDursued their perilous avocation along the head-\\nwaters of the rivers flowing through California. They toiled amid the snows\\nand storms of the Sierras, facing perils from the Indians, savage beasts, and the\\nweather, for j^ay that often did not amount to the wages received by an ordinary\\nday laborer.\\nLittle did those men suspect they were walking, sleeping, and toiling over a\\ntreasure bed that instead of tramping through snow and over ice and facing\\nthe arctic blasts\\nand vengeful red\\nmen, if they had\\ndug into the\\nground, they\\nwould have found\\nwealth beyond\\nestimate.\\nThe priests\\nlived in the adobe\\nhaciendas that\\nthe Sj^anish had\\nerected centuries\\nbefore, and, as\\nthey counted their\\nbeads and dozed\\nin calm happi-\\nness, they became\\nrich in flocks and\\nthe tributes re-\\nceived from the simple-minded red men. Sometimes they w^ondered in a mild\\nway at the golden trinkets and ornaments brought in by the Indians and were\\npuzzled to know where they came from, but it seemed never to have occurred\\nto the good men that they could obtain the same precious metal by using the\\npick and shovel. The years came and passed, and red men and white men con-\\ntinued to walk over California without dreaming of the immeasurable riches\\nthat hatl been nestling for ages under their feet.\\nOne day in February, 1848, James W. Marshall, who had coine to Cali-\\nfornia from New Jersey some years before, and had been doing only moderately\\nwell with such odd jobs as he could pick up, was working with n companion at\\nbuilding a saw- mill for Colonel John A. Sutter, who had immigrated to this\\nGOLD WASHINQ-THE SLUICE.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0288.jp2"}, "289": {"fulltext": "DISCOVERY OF GOLD IN CALIFORNIA.\\n265\\ncountry from Baden in 1834, Going westward, he founded a settlement on the\\n2 resent site of Sacramento in 1841. He built Fort Sutter on the Sacramento,\\nwhere he was visited by Fremont on his exploring expedition in 1846.\\nMarshall and his companion were engaged in deepening the mill-race, the\\nformer being just in front of the other. Happening to look around, he asked\\nWhat is that shining near your boot\\nHis friend reached his hand down into the clear water and picked up a\\nbright, yellow fragment and held\\nit between his fingers.\\nIt is brass, he said; but\\nhow bright it is\\nIt can t be brass, replied\\nMarshall, for there isn t a piece\\nof brass within fifty miles of us.\\nThe other turned it over again\\nand again in his hand, put it in\\nhis mouth and bit it, and then\\nheld it up once more to the light.\\nSuddenly he exclaimed\\nI believe it s gold\\nI wonder if that s possible,\\nsaid Marshall, beginning to think\\nhis com^ianion was right how\\ncan we find out\\nMy wife can tell she has\\nmade some lye from wood-ashes\\nand will test it.\\nThe man took the fragment\\nto his wife, who was busy washing,\\nand, at his request, she boiled it\\nfor several hours with the lye. Had it been brass the only other metal it pos-\\nsibly could have been it would have turned a greenish-black. When examined\\nagain, however, its beautiful bright lustre was undiminished. There was scarcely\\na doubt that it was j)ure gold.\\nThe two men returned to the mill-race with pans, and washed out probably\\nfifty dollars worth of gold. Despite the certainty of his friend, Marshall was\\ntroubled by a fear that the fragment was neither brass nor gold, but some\\nworthless metal of which he knew nothing. He carefully tied up all that had\\nbeen gathered, mounted a fleet horse, and rode to Sutter s store, thirty miles\\ndown the American River.\\nGOLD WASHING-THE CKADLE.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0289.jp2"}, "290": {"fulltext": "266 ADMINISTRATION OF POLK.\\nHere he took Colonel Sutter into a private room and showed him what he\\nhad found, saying that he believed it to be gold. Sutter read up the account of\\ngold in an encyclopedia, tested the substance with aqua fortis, weighed it, and\\ndecided that Marshall was right, and that the material he had found w^is un=\\ndoubtedly gold.\\nIt was a momentous discovery, repeated nearly a half-ceniury later, when the\\nsame metal was found in enormous quantities in the Klondike region. Colonel\\nSutter and his companions tried to keep the matter a secret, but it was imj^os-\\nsible. Marshall, being first on the ground, enriched himself, but by bad man-\\nagement lost all he had gained and died a poor man. Colonel Sutter tried to\\nkeep intruders off his property, but they came like the swarms of locusts that\\nplagued Egypt. They literally overran him, and when he died, in 1880, he\\nwas without any means whatever but California has since erected a handsome\\nstatue to his memory.\\nFor the following ten or twenty years, it may be said, the eyes of the\\ncivilized world were upon California, and men rushed thither from every quar-\\nter of the globe. There was an endless procession of emigrant trains across the\\nplains; the ships that fought the storms on their way around Cape Horn were\\ncrowded almost to gunwales, while thousands halved the voyage by trudging\\nacross the Isthmus of Panama to the waiting ships on the other side. Cali-\\nfornia became a mining camp and millions upon millions of gold were taken\\nfrom her soil.\\nTHE MORMONS.\\nBy this time the Mormons engaged much public attention. Joseph Smith,\\nof Sharon, Vermont, and Palmyra, New York, was the founder of the sect.\\nHe claimed to have found in a cave a number of engraved plates, containing\\nthe Mormon Bible, which was his guide in the formation of a new form of\\nreligious belief. Although polygamy was not commended, it was afterward\\nadded to their peculiar faith, which is that sins are remitted through bajDtism,\\nand that the will of God was revealed to his prophet, Smith, as it was to be\\nrevealed to his successors.\\nThe most grotesque farce in the name of religion is sure to find believers,\\nand they soon gathei-ed about Smith. The first Mormon conference was held at\\nFayette, N. Y., in 18 ]0. As their number increased, they saw that the West\\noffered the best opportunity for growth and expansion, and, when there were\\nnearly 2,000 of them, they removed to Jackson, Missouri, where they made a\\nsettlement. Their practices angered the people, and, as soon as they could find\\na good pretext, the militia Avere called out and they were ordered to move on.\\nCrossing the Mississippi into Illinois, they laid out a city which they\\nnamed Nauvoo. Some of them were wealthy, and, as they held their means in", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0290.jp2"}, "291": {"fulltext": "THE MORMONS.\\n267\\ncommon, they were able to erect a beautiful temple and numerous residences.\\nConverts now flocked to them until they numbered fully 10,000. Their neigh-\\nbors were disjDleased with their presence, and the feeling grew into indignation\\nwhen the Mormons not only refused to obey the State laws, but defied them and\\npassed laws of their own in open opposition. In the excitement that followed,\\nJoseph Smith and his brother Hyram were arrested and lodged in jail at Car-\\nthage. Lynch-law was as popular in the West as it is to-day in the South, and\\na mob broke into the jail and killed the Smith brothers. This took place in\\nJune, 1844, and the Illinois Legislature annulled the charter of Nauvoo.\\nGBEJAT SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH.\\nThe experience of the Mormons convinced them that they would never be\\nallowed to maintain their organization in any of th6 States. They, therefore,\\ngathered up their worldly goods, and, in 1846, set out on the long journey to\\nthe far West. Reaching the Basin of Utah, they founded Great Salt Lake City,\\nwhich is one of the handsomest, best governed, and cleanest (in a physical\\nsense) cities in the world.\\nWhile referring to these peculiar people, we may as well complete their\\nhistory by anticipating events that followed.\\nIn 1857, our government attempted to extend its judicial system over Utah\\nTerritory. Brigham Young, the successor of Joseph Smith, until then had not\\nbeen disturbed, and he did not mean to be interfered with by any government.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0291.jp2"}, "292": {"fulltext": "208 ADMINISTRATION OF POLK.\\nI\\nHe insulted the Federal judges sent thither and drove them out of the Terri-\\ntory, his pretext being that the objectionable character of the judges justified\\nthe step. Our government, which is always patient in such matters, could not\\naccept this exjDlanation, and Alfred Gumming, superintendent of Indian affairs\\non the Upper Missouri, was made governor of Utah and Judge Delano Eckels,\\nof Indiana, was appointed chief justice of the Territory. Knowing that he\\nwould be resisted. Colonel Albert Sidney Johnston was sent thither to compel\\nobedience to the laws.\\nThe United States troops, numbering 2,500, entered the Territory in Oc-\\ntober and were attacked by the Mormons, who destroyed their supply train and\\ncompelled the men to seek winter quarters near Fort Bridges. Affairs were in\\nthis critical state when a messenger from the President, in the spring of 1858,\\ncarried a conciliatory letter to Brigham Young, which did much to soothe his\\nruffled feelings. Then, by-and-by. Governor Powell of Kentucky and Major\\nMcGuUoch of Texas appeared with a proclamation of pardon to all who would\\nsubmit to Federal authority. The Mormons were satisfied, accepted the terms,\\nand in Miiy, 1860, the United States troops were withdrawn from the Territory.\\nSince that time our government has had many difficulties in dealing with\\nthe Mormons. Although polygamy is forbidden by the laws of the States and\\nTerritories, the sect continued to pi-actice it. In March, 1882, Gongress passed\\nwhat is known as the Edmunds Act, which excluded Mormons from local offices\\nwhich they had hitherto wdioUy controlled. Many persons were indicted and\\npunished for the j)ractice of polygamy, while others abandoned it. Brigham\\nYoung, who had become governor of Deseret in 1849, and two years later was\\nappointed governor of Utah, died in 1877, at which time he was president of\\nthe Mormon church. The practice of polygamy was never fully eradicated,\\nand Utah, at this writing, is represented in the United States Senate by men who\\nmake no attempt at concealing the fact that they are polygamists.\\nPRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1848.\\nThe former Democrats and Whigs who were friendly to the AVilraot\\nProviso formed the Free Soil party in 1848, to which also the Aboliticmists\\nnaturally attached themselves. The regular Whigs and Democrats refused to\\nsupport the Wilmot Proviso, through fear of alienating the South. The Free\\nSoilers named ns their nominees Martin Van Buren, for President, and Gharles\\nFrancis Adams, of IMassachusetts, for Vice-President the Democrats selected\\nLouis Gass, of Michigan, for President, and William O. Butler, of Kentucky, for\\nVice-President the Whig candidates were General Zachary Taylor, of Louis-\\niana, for President, and Millard Fillmore, of New York, for Vice-President.\\nAt the electoral vote Zachary Taylor was elected President and Millard Fill-\\nmore Vice-President.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0292.jp2"}, "293": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XIV.\\nADMINISTRATIONS OK TAYLOR, KILLIMORE,\\nPIERCE, AND BUCHANAN, 1849\u00e2\u0080\u00941857.\\n.Zachary Taylor The Irrepressible Conflict in Congress The Omnibus Bill Death of President\\nTaylor Millard Fillmore Death of the Old Leaders and Debut of the New The Census of 185U\\nSurveys for a Railway to the Pacific Presidential Election of 1852 Franklin Pierce Death of\\nVice-President King A. Commercial Treaty Made with Japan Filibustering Expeditions The\\nOstend Manifesto The Know Nothing Party The Kansas Nebraska Bill and Repeal of the\\nMissouri Compromise.\\nZACHARY TAYLOR.\\nGeneral Zachary Taylor, twelfth President of the United States, was born\\nat Orange Court-House, Virginia,\\nSeptember 24, 1784, but, while an\\ninfant, his parents removed to Ken-\\ntucky. His school education was\\nslight, but he possessed fine mili-\\ntary instincts and developed into\\none of the best of soldiers. His\\nservices in the war of 1812 and in\\nthat with Mexico have been told in\\ntheir proper place. His defense of\\nFort Harrison, on the Wabash, dur-\\ning the last war with England, won\\nhim the title of major by brevet,\\nthat being the first time the honor\\nwas conferred in the American\\narmy.\\nNo man could have been less a\\npolitician than Old Rough and\\nKeady, for he had not cast a vote\\nin forty years. Daniel Webster char-\\nacterized him as an ignorant fron- zachary taylor.\\ntier colonel, and did not conceal his (nw-is-o one partial term, mg-isso.\\ndisgust over his nomination by the great party of which the New England\\norator was the leader. It was Taylor s brilliant services in Mexico that\\nmade him popular above all others with the masses, who are the ones that\\n(269)", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0293.jp2"}, "294": {"fulltext": "270 TAYLOR, FILLMORE, PIERCE, AND BUCHANAN.\\nmake and unmake presidents. Besides, a great many felt that Taylor had not\\nbeen generously treated by the government, and this sentiment had much to do\\nwith his nomination and election.\\nTHE IRREPRESSIBLE CONFLICT.\\nThe irrepressible conflict between slavery and freedom could not be post-\\nponed, and when, on the 13th of February, 1850, the President sent to Con-\\ngress the petition of California for admission as a State, the quarrel broke out\\nafresh. The peculiar character of the problem has already been stated. A\\npart of California lay north and a part south of 36\u00c2\u00b0 30 the dividing line be-\\ntween slavery and freedom as defined by the Missouri Compromise, thirty years\\nbefore. Congress, therefore, had not the power to exclude slavery, and the\\nquestion had to be decided by the people themselves. They had already done\\nso by inserting a clause in the Constitution which prohibited slavery.\\nThere were violent scenes on the floor of Congress. General Foote, of\\nMississijDpi, was on the ])oint of discharging a pistol at Colonel Benton, of Mis-\\nsouri, when bystanders seized his arm and prevented. Weapons were frequently\\ndrawn, and nearly every member went about armed and ready for a deadly\\nafl ray. The South threatened to secede from the Union, and we stood on the\\nbrink of civil war.\\nTHE COMPROMISE OF 1850.\\nIt was at this fearful juncture that Henry Clay, now an old man, submitted\\nto the Senate his famous Omnibus Bill, so called because of its many feat-\\nures, which proj^iosed a series of compromises as follows the admission of Cali-\\nfornia as a State, with the Constitution adopted by her people (wliicli prohibited\\nslavery) the establishment of territorial governments over all the other newly\\nacquired Territories, Avitli no reference to slavery the abolishment of all traffic\\nin slaves in the District of Columbia, but declaring it inex})edient to abolish\\nslavery there without the consent of the inhabitants and also of Maryland the\\nassumption of the debts of Texas while all fugitive slaves in the free States\\nshould be liable to arrest and return to slavery.\\nJohn C. Calhoun, the Southern leader, was earnestly opposed to the com-\\npromise, but he was ill and within a few weeks of death, and his argument was\\nread in the Senate by Senator Mason. Daniel Webster supported the measure\\nwith all his logic and eloquence, and it was his aid extended to Clay that\\nbrought about the passage of the bill, all the sections becoming laws in Septem-\\nber, 1850, and California, conquered from Mexico in 1840, took her place among\\nthe sisterhood of States. Webster s support of the fugitive slave law lost him\\nmany friends in the North, and, has been stated, rendered his election to the\\npresidency impossible.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0294.jp2"}, "295": {"fulltext": "MILLARD FILLMORE.\\n271\\nOn the 4tli of July, 1850, the remains from Kosciusko s tomb were depos-\\nited in the monument in Washington, and President Taylor was present at the\\nceremonies. The heat was terrific and caused him great distress. On his return\\nhome he drank large quantities of ice-water and milk, though he was warned\\nngainst the danger of doing so. A fatal illness followed, and he died on the 9th\\nof July- Vice-President Fillmore was sworn into office on the following day.\\nMILLARD FILLMORE.\\nMillard Fillmore, the thirteenth President, was born at Summer Hill,\\nNew York, February 7, 1800. He\\nlearned the fuller s trade, afterward\\ntaught school, and, studying law,\\nwas admitted to the bar in Buffalo,\\nwhere he attained marked success.\\nHe was State conipti-oUer for one\\nterm and served in Congress for four\\nterms. He died in Buffalo, March\\n7, 1874. Fillmore was a man of\\ngood ability, but the inferior of many\\nof those who preceded him in the\\nexalted office. He was a believer in\\nthe compromise measures of Clay,\\nand performed his duties conscien-\\ntiously and acceptably.\\nFillmore s administration is no-\\ntable for the fact that it saw the\\npassing away of the foremost lead-\\ners. Clay, Webster, and Calhoun,\\nwith others of less prominence.\\nThey were succeeded in Congress\\nby the anti-slavery champions, Wil-\\nliam H. Seward, of New York Charles Sumner, of Massachusetts and\\nSalmon P. Chase, of Ohio. From the South, too, came able men, in Jefferson\\nDavis, of Mississippi John Y. Mason, of Louisiana and others. The giants\\nhad departed and their mantles fell upon shoulders that were not always able\\nto wear them as fittingly as their predecessors.\\nThe slavery agitation produced its natural effect in driving many of the\\nSouthern Whigs into the Democratic party, while a few Northern Democrats\\nunited with the Whigs, who, however, were so disrupted that the organization\\nMILLARD FILLMOKE.\\n(180U-1874.) One partial term, 1850-53.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0295.jp2"}, "296": {"fulltext": "272 TAYLOR, FILLMORE, FIERCE, AND BUCHANAN.\\ncrumbled to pieces after the presidential election of 1802, and, for a time, no\\neffective opposition to the Democratic party seemed possible.\\nTHE NEED OF A TRANS-CONTINENTAL RAILROAD.\\nThe population of the United States in 1840 was 23,191,876. General\\nprosperity prevailed, but all felt the urgent need of a railroad connecting Mis-\\nsouri and California. The Pacific coast had become a leading part of the Union\\nand its importance was growing every year. But the building of such a rail-\\nway, through thousands of miles of wilderness, across lofty mountains and large\\nrivers, was an undertaking so gigantic and expensive as to be beyond the reach\\nof private parties, without congressional assistance. Still all felt that the road\\nmust be built, and, in 1853, Congress ordered surveys to be made in order to\\nfind the best route. The building of the railway, however, did not begin until\\nthe War for the Union was well under way.\\nPRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1852.\\nWhen the time arrived for presidential nominations, the Democratic con-\\nvention met in Baltimore, June 12, 1852. The most prominent candidates\\nwere James Buchanan, Stephen A. Douglas, Lewis Cass, and William L. Marcy.\\nThere was little variance in their strength for thirty-five ballots, and everybody\\nseemed to be at sea, when the Virginia delegation, on the next ballot, presented\\nthe name of Franklin Pierce of New Hampshire.\\nWho is Franklin Pierce was the question that went round the hall,\\nbut, on the forty-ninth ballot, he received 282 votes to 11 for all the others, and\\nthe question was repeated throughout the United States. Pierce s opponent\\nwas General Winfield Scott, the commander-in-chief in the Mexican War,\\nwho had done fine service in the AVar of 1812, and ranks among the foremost\\nmilitary leaders of our country. But, personally, he was unpopular, overbear-\\ning in his manners, a martinet, and without any personal magnetism. No\\ndoubt he regarded it as an act of im])ertinence for Pierce, who had been his sub-\\nordinate in Mexico, to presume to pit himself against him in the political field.\\nBut the story told by the November election was an astounding one and read\\nas follows\\nFranklin Pierce, of New Hampshire, Democrat, 254 Winfield Scott, of\\nNew Jersey, Whig, 42; John P. Hale, of New Hampshire, Free Democrat, 0;\\nDaniel Webster, of Massachusetts, AVhig, 0. For Vice-President William R.\\nKing, of Alabama, Democrat, 254; William A. Graham, of North Carolina,\\nWhig, 42 George W. Julian, of Indiana, Free Democrat, 0.\\nThe Whig convention which put Scott in nomination met also in Baltimore,\\na few days after the Democratic convention. Webster was confident of receiv-", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0296.jp2"}, "297": {"fulltext": "FRANKLIN PIERCE.\\n273\\niiig the nomination, and it was the disappointment of his hfe that he failed.\\nThe Free Democrats, who phiced candidates in nomination, represented those\\nwho were dissatisfied with the various compromise measures that had been\\nadopted by Cougress. The only States carried by Scott were Vermont, Massa-\\nchusetts, Kentucky, and Tennessee.\\nFRANKLIN PIERCE.\\nFranklin Pierce, the fourteenth President, was born at Hillsborough, New\\nHampshire, November 23, 1804. Upon his graduation from Bowdoiii College,\\nhe became a successful lawyer. He p\\nalways showed a fondness for mili-\\ntary matters, though not to the ex-\\ntent of neglecting ^^olitics and his\\nprofession. He was elected to his\\nState Legislature and was a mem-\\nber of Congress from 1833 to 1837,\\nand, entering the Senate in 1839, he\\nremained until 1842, afterward de-\\nclining a cabinet appointment from\\nPresident Polk. He volunteered in\\nthe Mexican War, commanded a\\nbrigade, and showed great gallantry\\nin several battles. He died October\\n8, 1869.\\nMr. King, the Vice-President,\\nwas in sucU feeble health that he\\ntook the oath of office in Cuba, and,\\nreturnino; to his native State, died\\nApril 18, 1853, being the first vice-\\npresident to die in office. One re-\\nmarkable fact should be stated re-\\ngarding the administration of Pierce there was not a change in his cabinet\\nthroughout his whole term, the only instance of the kind thus far in our history.\\nrKANKLIN PIERCE.\\n(1804-1808.) One term, ISOS-lSuT.\\nA TREATY WITH JAPAN.\\nIt seems strange that until a few years, Japan was a closed nation to the\\nworld. Its people refused to have anything to do with any other country, and\\nwished nothing from them except to be let alone. In 1854, Commodore M. C\\nPerry visited Japan with an American fleet and induced the government tft\\nmake a commercial treaty with our own. This was the beginning of the ma-r-\\n18", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0297.jp2"}, "298": {"fulltext": "274 TAYLOR, FILLMORE, PIERCE, ANB BUCHANAN.\\nveloiis progress of that country in civilization and education, wliicli forms one\\nof the must astonishing records in the history of mankind. Japan s over-\\nwhelming defeat of China, whose population is ten times as great as our OAvn\\nher acceptance of the most advanced ideas of civilization, and the wisdom of\\nher rulers have carried her in a few years to a rank among the leading\\npowers and justified the appellation of the Yankees of the East, which is\\nsometimes aj)plied to her people.\\nFILIBUSTERING.\\nPierce s administration was marked hy a number of filibustering expeditions\\nagainst Sj^anish possessions in the West Indies. None of them succeeded, and\\na number of the leaders were shot by the Spanish authorities. The American\\ngovernment offered to purchase Cuba of Spain, but that country indignantly\\nreplied that the mints of the world had not coined enough gold to buy it. Could\\nshe have foreseen the events of 1898, no doubt she would have sold out for a\\nmoderate price.\\nIn August, 1854, President Pierce directed ]\\\\Ir. Buchanan, minister to Eng-\\nland, Mr. Mason, minister to France, and Mr. Soule, envoy to Spain, to meet at some\\nconvenient place and discuss the question of obtaining possession of Cuba. These\\ndistinguished gentlemen met at Ostend on tlie 9tli of October, and adjourned\\nto Aix-la-Chapelle, from which place they issued, on the 18th of October, what\\nis known as the Ostend Manifesto or Circular, in which they recommended\\nthe purchase of Cuba, declaring that, if Spain refused to sell, the United States\\nwould be justified by every law, human and divine, in Avresting it from her.\\nTiiis declaration, for which there was no justification whatever, caused angry\\nprotest in Europe and in the free States of our country, but was ardently\\napplauded in tlie South. Nothing came of it, and the country soon became so\\nabsorbed in the slavery agitation that it was forgotten.\\nTHE know nothings.\\nPatriotic men, who feared what was coming, did all in their power to avert\\nit. One of these attempts was the formation of the Know Nothing party,\\nwhich grew up like a mushroom and speedily acquired a j^ower that enabled it\\nto carry many local elections in the various States. It was a secret organization,\\nthe members of which were bound by oath to oppose the election of foreign-\\nborn citizens to office. The salutation, when one member met another, was,\\nHave you seen Sam? If one of them w^as questioned about the order, his\\nreply w^as that he knew nothing, from which the name was given to what was\\nreally the Native American ]iarty. It soon ran its course, but has been suc-\\nceeded in its cardiual rinci[)les b} the American Protective Association of the\\nni-escnt da v.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0298.jp2"}, "299": {"fulltext": "THE MISSOURI COMPROMISE.\\n275\\nMeanwhile, the slavery question was busy at its work of disintegration.\\nThe Democratic party was held together for a time by the Com^Dromise of 1850,\\nto the effect that the inhabitants of the new Territories of New Mexico and\\nUtah should be left to decide for themselves the question of slavery. In a few\\nyears the settlements in Nebraska and Kansas made it necessary to erect terri-\\ntorial governments there, and the question of slavery was thus brought before\\nCongress again. The Missouri Compromise forbade slavery forever in those sec-\\ntions, for both of them lie to the north parallel of 36\u00c2\u00b0 30 Stephen A. Douglas,\\nhowever, and a number of other Democratic leaders in Congress claimed that\\nthe Compromise of 1850 nullified this\\nagreement, and that the same freedom oi\\nchoice should be given to the citizens\\nof Kansas and Nebraska as was given\\nto those in Utah and New Mexico.\\nThis policy was called Squatter Sov-\\nereignty.\\nTHE MISSOURI COMPROMISE.\\nThe bill was bitterly fought in Con-\\ngress, but it passed the Senate by a vote\\nof thirty-seven to fourteen, and after\\nanother fierce struggle was adopted in\\nthe House by a vote of 113 to 100.\\nIt received several amendments, and the\\nPresident signed it May 31, 1854.\\nThus the Missouri Compromise was\\nrepealed and the first note of civil war\\nsounded. The question of slavery was\\nopened anew, and could never be closed\\nLUCRETIA MOTT.\\nThe advance agent of emancipation.\\n(1793-1880.)\\nwithout the shedding of blood to an extent that no one dreamed.\\nFORMATION OF THE REPUBLICAN PARTY.\\nThe enforcement of the fugitive slave law was resisted in the North and\\nnumerous conflicts took place. During the attempted arrest of Anthony Burns\\nin Boston a deputy-sheriff was shot dead, and Federal troops from Bhode Island\\nhad to be summoned before Burns could be returned to slavery. Former political\\nopponents began uniting in both sections. In the North the opponents of\\nslavery, comprising Democrats, Free-Soilers, Know Nothings, Whigs, and Abo-\\nlitionists, joined in the formation of the Anti-Nebraska Men, and under that\\nname they elected, in 1854, a majority of the House of Representatives for the", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0299.jp2"}, "300": {"fulltext": "276\\nTAYLOR, FILL3I0RE, PIERCE, AND BUCHANAN.\\nnext Congress\\nSoon after the election, the new organization took the name of\\nKepublicans, by which they are known to-clay. Its members, with a few ex-\\nceptions among the Germans in Missouri and the Ohio settlers in western\\nV^irginia, belonged wholly to the North.\\nCIVIL WAR IN KANSAS.\\nKansas became for the time the battle-ground between slavery and freedom.\\nSocieties in the North sent emigrants into Kansas, first furnishing them with\\nBibles and rifles, while the pro-slavery men swarmed thither from Missouri, and\\nthe two parties fought each other like Apache Indians. In the midst of the\\ncivil war, a territorial legislature was formed, and in many instances the majority\\nof the candidates elected was double that of the voting po[)ulation in the district.\\nGovernor A. H. Reeder, of Pennsylvania, had\\nbeen appointed governor of the Territory, and,\\nfinding himself powerless to heck the anarchy,\\nwent to Washington in April, 1855, to consult\\nwith the government. AVhile there he was\\nnominated for Congress, and defeated by the\\nfraudulent votes of the pro-slavery men.\\nMeanwhile, two State governments had been\\nformed. The pro-slavery men met at Lecomj)-\\nton, in March, and adopted a Constitution per-\\nmitting slavery. Their ojDponents assembled in\\nLawrence, August 15tli, and elected delegates,\\nwho came tos-ether in October and ratified the\\nTopeka Constitution, which forbade slavery.\\nIn January, 1856, the people held an election\\nunder this Constitution. In the same month\\nPresident Pierce sent a message to Congress, in which he declared the for-\\nmation of a free State government in Kansas an act of rebellion, while\\nthat adopted at Lecompton was the valid government. Governor Reeder\\nwas superseded by AVilliam Shannon. A committee sent by Congress into\\nthe Territory to investigate and report could not agree, and nothing came\\nof it.\\nThe civil war grew worse. A free State government, with General Joseph\\nLane as its head and supported by a well-armed force, w^as formed at Lawrence.\\nThe town was sacked and almost destroyed. May 20, 1856. On the 4th of July\\nfollowing, the free State Legislature was dispersed by Federal troops, upon order\\nof the national government.\\nJohn W. Geary now tried his hand as governor. His first step was to call\\nHENRY WARD BEECHER.\\nThe Great Pulpit Orator and Anti-Slavery\\nAgitator.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0300.jp2"}, "301": {"fulltext": "JA3IES BUCHANAN. 277\\nUJ3011 both parties to disarm, and neither paid any attention to him. Finding he\\ncould not have the support of the President in tlie vigorous policy he wished to\\nadopt, Governor Geary resigned and was succeeded by Robert J. Walker of Mis-\\nsissippi. He shoAved a disposition to be fair to all concerned, but, before he\\ncould accomplish anything, he was turned out to make room for J. W. Denver.\\nHe was soon disgusted and gave way to Samuel Medary. Before long, it be-\\ncame evident tliat the influx of northern settlers must overcome the pro-slavery\\nmen, and the struggle was given up by the latter. A constitution prohibiting\\nslavery was ratified in 1859 and Charles Robinson elected governor.\\nVIOLENT SCENES IN CONGRESS.\\nNebraska lies so far north that it was not disturbed. Acts of disgraceful\\nviolence took place in Congress, challenges to duels being exchanged, personal\\ncollisions occurring on the floor, while most of the members went armed, not\\nknowing what minute they would be assaulted. In May, 1856, Senator Charles\\nSumner, of Massachusetts, for utterances made in debate, was savagely assaulted\\nby Preston S. Brooks, of South Carolina, and received injuries from which he\\ndid not recover for several years. Brooks was lionized in the South for his\\nbrutal act and re-elected to Congress by an overwhelming majority.\\nThe Republican party was growing rapidly in strength, and in 1856 it\\nplaced its candidates in the field and astonished the rest of the country by the\\nvote it rolled up, as shown in the following statistics\\nJames Buchanan, of Pennsylvania, Democrat, 174 John C. Fremont, of\\nCalifornia, Republican, 114 Millard Fillmore, of New York, Native Ameri-\\ncan, 8. For Vice-President, John C. Breckinridge, of Kentucky, Democrat,\\n174; William L. Dayton, of New Jersey, Republican, 114; A. J. Donelson, of\\nTennessee. Native American, 8.\\nJAMES BUCHANAN.\\nJames Buchanan, fifteenth President, was born in Mercersburg, Pennsyl-\\nvania, April 23, 1791, and graduated from Dickinson College in 1809. He be-\\ncame a lawyer, was elected to the State Legislature and to Congress in 1821.\\nThenceforward, he was almost continuously in office. President Jackson\\nappointed him minister to Russia in 1832, but, soon returning home, he was\\nelected to the United States Senate in 1834. He left that body, in 1845, to\\nbecome Polk s secretary of State. In 1853, he was appointed minister to\\nEngland, where he remained until his election to the presidency in 1856. He\\ndied at his home in Lancaster, June 1, 1868. The many honors conferred upon\\nBuchanan prove his ability, though he has been often accused of showing timid-", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0301.jp2"}, "302": {"fulltext": "278 TAYLOR, FILLMORE, PIERCE, AND BUCHANAN.\\nity during his term of office, wliieli was of the most trying nature. He was the\\nonly bachelor among our Presidents.\\nSTATES ADMITTED.\\nMinnesota was admitted to the Union in 1858. It was a part of the Lou-\\nisana purchase. Troubles oxav the Indian titles delayed its settlement until\\n1851, after which its growth was wonderfully rapid. Oregon was admitted in\\n1859. The streams of emigration to California overflowed into Oregon, where\\nsome of the precious metal was found. It was learned, however, in time that\\nr- Oreo;on s most valuable treasure\\namine was in her wheat, which is ex-\\nported to all parts of the world.\\nKansas, of which we have given an\\naccount in the 23receding pages, was\\nquietly admitted, directly after the\\nI seceding Senators abandoned their\\ni seats, their votes havino; kept it out\\nI up to that time. The poiuilation of\\nj the United States in J 860 was 31,-\\nj 443,321. Prosperity prevailed every-\\nwhere, and. but for the darkening\\nI shadows of civil war, the condition of\\nj no people could have been more\\nhappy and ])romising.\\nTHE DRED SCOTT DECISION.\\nDred Scott was the neo;ro slave\\nof Dr. Emerson, of Missouri, a sur-\\ngeon in the United States army. In\\nJAMES BUCHANAN. discharge of his duty, his owner\\n(1791-1868.) One term. 1857-1861. took liiui to military posts in Illi-\\nnois and Minnesota. Scott married a negro woman in Minnesota, and both\\nwere sold by Dr. Emer.son uj)on his return to Missouri. The negro brought suit\\nfor his freedom on the ground that he had been taken into territory wheie\\nslavery was forbidden. The case passed through the various State courts, and,\\nreaching the United States Supreme Court, that body made its decision in March,\\n1857.\\nThis decision was to the effect that negro slaves were not citizens, and no\\nmeans existed by which they could become such; they were simply property\\nlike houseliold goods and chattels, and their owner could take them into any", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0302.jp2"}, "303": {"fulltext": "THE BRED SCOTT DECISION.\\n279\\nState 111 the Union without forfeiting his ownership in them. It followed also\\nfrom this important decision that the Missouri Compromise of 1820 and the\\nCompromise of 1850 were null and void, since it was beyond the power\\nof the contracting parties to make such\\nagreements. Six of the justices con-\\ncurred in this decision and two dissented. v m j _\\nLUCRETIA MOTT PROTEUTING THE NEGRO DANGERf-IELD FROM THE MOB IN\\nPHILADELPHIA.\\nWhea Daniel Dangerfield, a fugitive slave, was tried in Philadelphia, Lucretia Mott sat during all his trial by the side of the\\nprisoner. When the trial was ended Dangerfield was set at liberty, and Mrs. Mott walked out of the court-room and through the\\nmob which threatened to lynch him, her hand on the colored man s arm, and that little hand was a sure protector, for no one\\ndared to touch him.\\nThis decision was received with delight in the South and rej)udiated in the\\nNorth. The contention there was that the Constitution regarded slaves as", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0303.jp2"}, "304": {"fulltext": "280 TAYLOR, FILLMORE, PIERCE, AND BUCHANAN.\\npersons held to labor and not as property, and that they were propei ty only\\nby State law.\\nJOHN brown s raid.\\nWhile the chasm between the North and South was rapidly growing wider,\\na startling occurrence took place. John Brown was a fanatic who believed\\nHeaven had appointed him its agent for freeing the slaves in the South. He\\nwas one of the most active partisans on the side of freedom in the civil war in\\nKansas, and had been brooding over the subject for years, until his belief in his\\nmission became unshakable.\\nBrown s jilan was simple, being that of invading Virginia with a small\\narmed force and calling upon the slaves to rise. He believed they would flock\\naround him, and he fixed \\\\\\\\\\\\)0\\\\\\\\ tiarper s Ferry as the point to begin his cru-\\nsade.\\nSecretly gatliering a band of twenty men, in the month of October, 1859,\\nhe held them ready on the Maryland shore. Late on Sunday night, the IGth,\\nthey crossed the railway bridge over the Potomac, seized the Federal armory at\\nHarper s Ferry, stopped all railroad trains, arrested a number of citizens, set\\nfree such slaves as they came across, and held comj)lete possession of the town\\nfor twenty-four hours.\\nBrown acted with vigor. He threw out pickets, cut the telegraph wires, and\\nsent word to the slaves that tlieii- day of deliverance had come and they were\\nsummoned to rise. By this time the citizens had themselves risen, and, attack-\\ning the invaders, drove them into tlie armory, from which they maintained fire\\nuntil it became clear that they must succumb. Several made a break, but were\\nshot down. Brown retreated to an engine-house with his wounded and prisoners\\nand held his assaihiiits at bay all tlirough Monday and the night following.\\nNews -having been sent to AVashington, Colonel Robert E. Lee arrived\\nTuesday moi ning with a force of marines and land troops. The local militia of\\nVirginia had also been called out. The situation of Brown was hopeless, but\\nhe refused to sniTeiider. Colonel .Lee managed matters with such skill that\\nonly one of his mcMi was shot, while Brown was woun(]ed several times, his\\ntwo sons killet], jiiid others slain. The door of the engine-house was battered in\\nand the despernte men overpowered. The enraged citizens would have rended\\nthem to pieces, had they been allowed, but Colonel Lee protected and turned\\nthem over to tlie civil authorities. Brown and his six companions were placed\\non trial, found guilty of what was certainly an unpardonable crime, and hanged\\non the !2(1 of I)(H eml)ei-, 18r)9.\\nINIany in the South believed that the act of Brown Avas ])lanned and\\nsupported by leading Republicans, but sucli was not the fact, and they ^vere as\\nearnest in condemnation of tlie mad proceeding as the extreme slavery men, but", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0304.jp2"}, "305": {"fulltext": "PRESIDENTIAL CAMPAIGN OF 1860.\\n281\\nJohn Brown s raid served to fan the spark of civil war that was ah eady kindled\\nand fast growing into a flame.\\nPRESIDENTIAL CAMPAIGN OF 1860.\\nThe presidential campaigns that had been pressed heretofore with a certain\\nphilosophic good nature, now assumed a tragic character. The South saw the\\ngrowing preponderance of the North. New States were continually forming\\nout of the enormous territory in the West, the opposition to slavery was inten-\\nHARPER S FERRY.\\nsifying, and its overthrow was certain. Senator Seward had announced the\\nirrepressible conflict between freedom and the institution, and the only\\nremedy the South saw lay in secession from the Union, for they loved that less\\nthan slavery. They announced their unalterable intention of seceding in the\\nevent of the election of a president of Republican principles. The Republicans\\nplaced Abraham Lincoln, of Illinois, in nomination. Jefferson Davis saw that\\nthe only way of defeating him was by uniting all the opposing parties into one.\\nHe urged such a union, but the elements would not fuse.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0305.jp2"}, "306": {"fulltext": "282 TAYLOR, FILLMORE, PIERCE, AND BUCHANAN.\\nThe Democratic conventiou assembled in Charleston in April, 1860, and\\nhad hardly come together when the members began quarreling over slavery.\\nBorne of the radicals insisted upon the adoption of a resolution favoring the\\nopening of the slave trade, in retaliation for the refusal of the North to obey the\\nfugitive slave law. This measure, however, was voted down, and many were in\\nfavor of adopting compromises and making concessions for the sake of the\\nUnion. Stephen A. Douglas was their candidate, but no agreement could be\\nmade, and the convention split apart. The extremists were not satisfied with\\nsquatter sovereignty, and, determined to prevent the nomination of Douglas,\\nthey withdrew from the convention. Those who remained, after balloting some\\ntime without result, adjourned to Baltimore, where, on the 18tli of June, they\\nplaced Douglas in nomination, with Herscliel V. Johnson as the nominee for\\nVice-President. Their platform was the doctrine that the people of each\\nTerritory should settle the question of slavery for themselves, but they expressed\\na willingness to abide by the decision of the Supreme Court.\\nThe seceding delegates adjourned to Richmond, and again to Baltimore,\\nwhere, June 28th, they nominated John C. Breckinridge for President and\\nJoseph Lane for Vice-President. Their platform declared unequivocally in\\nfavor of slavery being protected in all parts of the Union, where the owners\\nchose to take their slaves.\\nThe American party, which called themselves Constitutional Unionists,\\nhad already met in Baltimore, and nominated John Bell for President and\\nEdward Everett for Vice-President. Their i^latform favored the Constitu-\\ntion, tlie Union, and the enforcement of the laws. This platform was of the\\nmilk-and-water variety, appealing too weakly to the friends and opponents of\\nslavery to develop great strength. The question of African slavery had become\\nthe burning one before the country, and the people demanded that the political\\nplatforms should give out no uncertain sound.\\nAmid uncontrollable excitement, the presidential election took place with\\nthe following result\\nAbraham Lincoln, of Illinois, Republican, 180 Stephen A. Douglas, of\\nIllinois, Democrat, 12; John C. Breckinridge, of Kentucky, Democrat, 72;\\nJohn Bell, of Tennessee, Union, 39. For Vice-President: Hannibal Hamlin,\\nof Maine, Reixiblican, 180; Herschel V. Johnson, of Georgia, Democrat, 12\\nJoseph Lane, of Oregon, Democrat, 72 Edward Everett, of INIassachusetts,\\nUnion, 39.\\nOn the popular vote, Lincoln received 806,352 Douglas, 1,375,157 Breck-\\ninridge, 845,763 Bell, 589,581. Lincoln had the electoral votes of all the\\nNorthern States, except a part of New Jersey; Virginia, Kentucky, and Ten-\\nnessee supported Bell, while most of the Southern States voted for Breckin-", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0306.jp2"}, "307": {"fulltext": "FORMATION OF THE SOUTHERN CONFEDERACY. 283\\nridge. The Democratic party, which, with the exception of tlie break in 1840\\nand 1848, had controlled the country for sixty years, was now driven from the\\nfield.\\nSECESSION AND FORMATION OF THE SOUTHERN CONFEDERACY.\\nThe hope was general that the South would not carry out her threat of\\nseceding from the Union, and, but for South Carolina, she would not have done\\nso but that pugnacious State soon gave proof of her terrible earnestness. Her\\nConvention assembled in Charleston, and passed an ordinance of secession, De-\\ncember 20, 1860, declaring That the Union heretofore existing between this\\nState and the other States of North America is dissolved. The other Southern\\nStates, although reluctant to give up the Union, felt it their duty to stand by\\nthe pioneer in the movement against it, and passed ordinances of secession, as\\nfollows Mississippi, January 9, 1861 Florida, January 10th Alabama, Jan-\\nuary 11th Georgia, January 19th Louisiana, January 26th and Texas,\\nFebruary 23d.\\nIn the hope of averting civil war numerous peace meetings were held in\\nthe North, and Virginia called for a 2^^^^\u00c2\u00ae conference, which assembled in\\nWashington, February 4th. Tlie States represented included most of those in\\nthe North, and Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, Tennessee,\\nKentucky, and Missouri. Ex-President Tyler, of Virginia, was made ])resident\\nof the conference. The proposed terms of settlement were rejected by the Virginia\\nand North Carolina delegates and refused by Congress, which, since the with-\\ndrawal of the Southern members, was controlled by the Republicans.\\nThe next step of the Southern conventions was to send delegates to Mont-\\ngomery, Alabama, where they formed The Confederate States of America,\\nwith Jefferson Davis, of Mississippi, President, and Alexander H. Stephens, of\\nGeorgia, Vice-President. A constitution a nd flag, both resembling those of the\\nUnited States, were adopted and all departments of the government organized.\\nAs the various States adopted ordinances of secession they seized the gov-\\nernment property within their limits. In most cases, the Southern United\\nStates officers resigned and accepted commissions in the service of the Confeder-\\nacy. The only forts saved were those near Key West, Fort Pickens at Pensa-\\ncola, and Fort Sumter in Charleston harbor. The South Carolina authorities\\nbegan preparations to attack Sumter, and when the steamer Star of the West\\nattempted to deliver supplies to the fort, it was fired upon, January 9th, and\\ndriven off. Thus matters stood at the close of Buchanan s administration,\\nMarch 4, 1861.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0307.jp2"}, "308": {"fulltext": "THE BLUE AND THE GRAY.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0308.jp2"}, "309": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XV.\\nADNIINISTRATIOK OK LINCOIvN, 1861-1865.\\nTHK WAR KOR THE UNION, 1861.\\nA-braham Lincoln\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Major Anderson s Trying Position\u00e2\u0080\u0094 JeflFerson Davis\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Inauguration of President\\nLincoln\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Bombardment of Fort Sumter\u00e2\u0080\u0094 War Preparations North and South\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Attack on llnion\\nTroops in Baltimore\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Situation of the Border States\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Unfriendliness of England and France\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Friend-\\nship of Russia\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The States that Composed the Southern Confederacy\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Union Disaster at Big Betliel\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Success of the Union Campaign in Western Virginia\u00e2\u0080\u0094 General George B. JMcClellan- First Battle\\nof Bull Run\u00e2\u0080\u0094 General McClellan Called to the Command of the Army of the Potomac\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Union Dis-\\naster at Ball s BluiF\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Military Operations in Missouri\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Battle of Wilson s Creek\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Defeat of Colonel\\nMulligan at Lexington, Mo.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Supersedure of Fremont\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Operations on the Coast\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Trent Affair\\nSummary of the Year s Operations.\\nAbraham Lincoln, sixteenth President, ranks among the greatest\\nhas ever presided over the desti-\\nnies of our country. He was born\\nin Hardin (now Larue) County,\\nKentucky, February 12, 1809, but\\nwhen seven years okl his j^arents\\nremoved to Indiana, making their\\nhome near the present town of Gen-\\ntryville.\\nHis early life was one of extreme\\npoverty, and his whole schooling\\ndid not amount to more than a\\nyear; but, possessing a studious\\nmind, he improved every spare\\nhour in the study of instructive\\nbooks. At the age of sixteen the\\ntall, awkward, but powerful boy\\nwas earning a living by managing\\na ferry across the Ohio. He re-\\nmained for some time after reaching\\nmanhood with his parents, who re-\\nmoved to Illinois in 1830, and built\\na log-cabin on the north fork of the\\nSangamon. He was able to give valuable help in clearing the ground\\n(285)\\nthat\\nABRAHAM LINCOLN.\\n(1809-1865.) Two lerms (died in office), lSGl-1865.\\nand", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0309.jp2"}, "310": {"fulltext": "286\\nADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\nin splitting rails. With the aid of a few friends he constructed a flat-boat^\\nwith which he took produce to New Orleans. Selling both goods and boat,\\nhe returned to his home and still assisted his father on the farm. In the Black\\nHawk War he was elected captain of a company, but did not see active\\nservice.\\nBy this time his ability had attracted the notice of friends, and at the age\\nof twenty-five he was elected to the Illinois Legislature, in which he served for\\nfour terms. Meanwhile he\\nhad studied law as oppor-\\ntunity presented, and was\\nsent to Congress in 1846.\\nHe op]30sed the war with\\nMexico, but, among such\\ngiants as Webster, Clay,\\nCalhoun, Benton, and\\nothers, he could not make\\nany distinctive mark; but\\nhis powerful common sense,\\nhis clear logic, his unassail-\\nable integrity, his states-\\nmanship and grasp of pub-\\nlic questions, and his\\nquaint humor, often ap-\\nproaching the keenest wit,\\ncarried him rapidly to the\\nfront and made him the\\nleader of the newly formed\\nRej^ublican party. I n\\n1858 he stumped Illinois\\nfor United States senator\\nagainst Stej^hen A. Doug-\\nlas, his valued friend. His\\nspeeches attracted national\\nattention as masterpieces of eloquence, wit, and forceful presentation of the\\ngreat issues which were then agitating the country. He was defeated by Doug-\\nlas, but the remarkable manner in which he acquitted himself made him the\\nsuccessful candidate of the Kepublican party in the autumn of 1860.\\nLincoln was tall and ungainly, his height being six feet four inches. His\\ncountenance was rugged and homely, his strength as great as that of AVashington,\\nwhile his wit has become proverbial. His integrity, which his bitterest opponent\\nFHOM LOG-CABIN TO THE V7HITE HOUSE.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0310.jp2"}, "311": {"fulltext": "MAJOR ANDERSON AND FORT SUMTER.\\n287\\nnever questioned, won for liini the name of Honest Abe. He was one of the\\nmost kind-hearted of men, and liis I ule of life was malice toward none and\\ncharity for all. He grew with the demands of the tremendous responsibilities\\nplaced upon him, and the reputation he won as patriot, statesman, and leader\\nhas been sur2: assed by no ])revious President and becomes greater with the passing\\nyears.\\nMAJOR ANDERSON AND FORT SUMTER.\\nAll eyes were turned toward Fort Sumtei- in Charleston harbor. It was\\nthe strongest of the defenses. Major Iv()1)t rt Anderson, learning that the Con-\\nfederates intended to take possession\\nof it, secretly removed his garrison\\nfrom Fort Moultrie on the night of\\nDecember 26, 1860. Anderson was\\nin a trying position, for the secretary\\nof war, Floyd, and the adjutant-\\ngeneral of the array. Cooper, to\\nwhom he Avas obliged to report, were\\nsecessionists, and not only refused to\\ngive him help, but threw every ob-\\nstacle in his way. President Bu-\\nchanan was surrounded by secession-\\nists, and most of the time was be-\\nwildered as to his course of duty.\\nHe resented, however, the demand\\nof Secretary Floyd for the removal\\nof Anderson because of the change\\nhe had made fi-om Moultrie to Sum-\\nter. Floyd resigned and was suc-\\nceeded by Joseph Holt, of Kentucky,\\nan uncompromising Unionist, who\\ndid all he could to hold uj) the Presi-\\ndent in his tottering position of a friend of the Union\\nstronger as he noted the aAvakening sentiment of loyalty throughout the North.\\nAn admirable act Avas the appointment of Edwin M. Stanton as attorney-general,\\nfor he was a man of great ability and a relentless enemy of secession.\\nJEFFERSOKT DAVIS.\\nThe latter grew\\nJEFFERSON DAVIS.\\nJefferson Davis, who had been chosen President of the Southern Confederacy\\nthat was formed at Montgomery, Alabama, early in February, was born in Ken-\\ntucky, June 3, 1808. Thus he and President Lincoln were natives of the same", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0311.jp2"}, "312": {"fulltext": "\u00e2\u0080\u00a2288 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\nState, with less than a year s difference in their ages. Davis was graduated at\\nWest Point in 1828, and served on the northwest frontier, in the Black HaW k\\nWar. He was also a lieutenant of cavalry in the operations against tlie Co-\\nmanches and Ajiaches. He resigned from the army and became a cotton-j^lanter\\nin Mississippi, which State he represented in Congress hi 1845-46, but resignetl\\nto assume the colonelcy of the First Mississippi regiment.\\nColonel Davis displayed great gallantry at the storming of Monterey and\\nat the battle at Buena Vista, and on his return home was immediately elected to\\nthe United States Senate, in which he served 1847-51 and 1857-61. From 1853\\nto 1857 he was secretary of war under Pierce. He was one of the Southern\\nleaders, and had already been mentioned as a candidate for the presidency.\\nHe resigned liis seat in the United States Senate in January, 1861, upon the\\nsecession of his State, and, being elected Provisional President of the Southern\\nConfederacy February 9th, was inaugurated February 18th. In the following\\nyear he and Stephens were regularly elected President and Vice-President\\nrespectively, and were inaugurated on the 18tli of the month.\\nINAUGURATION OF PRESIDENT LINCOLN.\\nPresident-elect Lincoln left his home in Springfield, Illinois, on the 11th\\nof February for Washington. He stopped at various points on the route, and\\naddressed multitudes that had gathered to see and hear him. A plot was\\nformed to assassinate him in Baltimore, but it was defeated by the vigilance of\\nthe officers attending Lincoln, who took him thi-ough the city on an earlier train\\nthan was expected. General Scott had the capital so well protected by trooi)s\\nthat no disturbance took place during the inauguration.\\nBOMBARDMENT OF FORT SUMTER.\\nThe Confederate government sent General Beauregard to assume charge of\\nthe defenses in Charleston harbor. Finding the fort was being furnished with\\nsupplies, lie telegraphed to his government for instructions. He was ordered to\\nenforce the evacuation. Beauregard demanded the surrender of the fort, and,\\nbeing refused by Major Anders(ni, he opened fire, early on the morning of April\\nI ith, from nineteen batteries. Major Anderson had a garrison of 79 soldiers\\nand 30 laborers who helped serve the guns. He allowed the men to eat break-\\nfast before replying. In a few hours the supply of cartridges gave out, and\\nblankets and other material were used as substitutes. The garrison were kept\\nwithin the bomb-proof galleries, and did not serve the guns on the open para-\\npets, two of which had been dismounted by the fire from the Confederate\\nbatteries, which after a time set fii-e to the officers barracks. The flames were\\nextinguished, but broke out several times. The smoke became so smothering", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0312.jp2"}, "313": {"fulltext": "UNION TROOPS ATTACKED IN BALTIMORE.\\n289\\nthat the men could breathe only by lying flat on their faces. Finally the posi-\\ntion became so untenable that Anderson ran up the white flag in token of\\nsurrender. No one was killed on either side.\\nThe news of the surrender created wild excitement North and South and\\nunited both sections. While the free States rallied to the Union, almost as one\\nman, the Unionists in the South became ardent supporters of the cause of dis-\\nunion. It was now a solid North against a solid South.\\nThree days after the surrender of Fort Sumter, President Lincoln called\\nFORT MOULTRIE, CHARLESTON, WITH FORT SUMTER IN THE DISTANCE.\\nfor 75,000 volunteers to serve for three months, and Congress was summoned to\\nmeet on the 4th of July. Few people comprehended the stupendous work that\\nwould be required to crush the rebellion. While the South was hurrying its\\nsons into the ranks, 300,000 answered the call of President Lincoln, who on the\\n19th of April issued another proclamation declaring a blockade of the Southern\\nports.\\nUNION TROOPS ATTACKED IN BALTIMORE.\\nMany of the Confederates demanded that an advance should be made upon\\n19", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0313.jp2"}, "314": {"fulltext": "290 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\nWashington, and, had it been done promptly, it could have been captured without\\ndifficulty. Realizing its danger, the national government called upou the States\\nfor troops and several regiments were hurried thither. While the Seventh\\nPennsylvania and Sixth Massachusetts were passing through Baltimore, they\\nwei-e savagely assailed by a mob. A j^ortion of the Sixth IMassachusetts w^ere\\nhemmed in, and stoned and pelted with pistol-shots. They remained cool\\nuntil three of their number had been killed and eight wounded, when they let\\nfly with a volley which stretched nearly a dozen rioters on the ground, besides\\nwounding many others. This drove the mob back, although they kept up a\\nfusillade until the train drew out of the city with the troops aboard.\\nACTIVITY OF THE CONFEDERATES.\\nThe Confederates in Virginia continued active. They captured Harper s\\nFerry and the Norfolk Navy Yard, both of which i^roved very valuable to them.\\nTheir government issued letters of marque which permitted private persons\\nto capture merchant vessels belonging to the United States, against wdiich the\\nConfederate Congress declared war.\\nThe border States were, in perhaps the most trying situation of all, for,\\nwhile they wished to keep out of the war, they were forced to act the j^art of\\nbuffer between the hostile States. The secessionists in Maryland, Kentucky,\\nand Missouri made determined efforts to bring about the secession of those\\nStates, but the Union men were too strong. The armies on both sides received\\nmany recruits from the States named, which in some cases suffered from guer-\\nrilla fighting between former friends and neighbors.\\nKentucky, whose governor was a secessionist, thought she could hold a\\nneutral position, but the majority of the citizens were Union in their sentiments.\\nBesides, the situation of the State was such that it w^as soon invaded by armed\\nforces from both sides, and some of the severest battles of the war were fought\\non its soil.\\nTHE W^AR AS VIEWED IN EUROPE.\\nThe prospect of the splitting apart- of tlie United States was j^leasing to all\\nthe European powers, with the single exception of Russia. France was\\nespecially urgent in favoring an armed intervention in favor of the Confederacy,\\nbut England would not agree, nor would she recognize the Confederate States\\nas an independent nation, for, had she done so, the United States would immedi-\\natelv have declared war aoainst her. In Mav, however, Enoland declared the\\nConfederacy a belligerent power, thereby entitling it to make war and man war\\nvessels, which could take refuge in foreign ports. AVhile this recognition w^as\\nof unquestionable help, it would lot have amounted to a great deal had not\\nEngland permitted the building of swift and powerful cruisers, which were", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0314.jp2"}, "315": {"fulltext": "THE MILITARY SITUATION.\\n291\\nturned over to the Confederates, and did immense damage to Northern com-\\nmerce.\\nWhen June arrived, the Southern Confederacy was composed of eleven\\nStates South Carolina, Virginia, North Carolina, Georgia, Florida, Alabama,\\nMississippi, Tennessee, Arkansas, Louisiana, and Texas. As soon as Virginia\\nseceded (May 23d), the capital was removed from Montgomery to Richmond.\\nIt was clear that Virginia would be the principal battle-ground of the war,\\nand the Confederate volunteers throughout the South hurried into the\\nState.\\nAn intelligent knowledge of the direction from which danger was likely to\\ncome was shown by the placing of troops in western Virginia to meet Confederate\\nattacks, while soldiers were moved into southern Kentucky to defend Ten-\\nnessee. In Virginia they held\\ntlie line from Harper s Ferry to\\nNorfolk, and batteries were built\\nalong the Mississippi to stop all\\nnavigation of that stream. The\\nerection of forts along the At-\\nlantic and Gulf coasts for pro-\\ntection against the blockading\\nfleets soon walled in the Confed-\\neracy on every hand.\\nTHE MILITARY SITUATION.\\nGeneral Scott for a time\\nheld the general command of all\\nthe United States forces. But he\\nwas old and growing weak in\\nbody and mind, and it was evi-\\ndent must soon give way to a\\nyounger man. The national forces held the eastern side of the Potomac, from\\nHarper s Ferry to Fort Monroe, and a small section of the western side oppo-\\nsite Washington. While enlisting and drilling troops, they strove to hold also\\nKentucky and Missouri, succeeding so well that their grip was never lost\\nthroughout the war.\\nWith the opposing forces face to face, continual skirmishing was kept up.\\nThis had no effect on the war itself, but was expressive of the martial spirit\\nwhich animated both sides. General B. F. Butler, who had great executive but\\nslight military ability, was in command at Fort Monroe. While there he\\nrefused to surrender a number of fugitive slaves that had fled into his lines.\\nA SKIBMISHEB.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0315.jp2"}, "316": {"fulltext": "292 ADMINIISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\ndeclaring tliein contraband of war. The phrase was a hapj^y one and caught\\nthe fancy of the North.\\nUNION DISASTER AT BIG BETHEL.\\nButler fortified Newport News, which is a point of land at the junction of\\nthe James Kiver and Hampton Roads. Fifteen miles away was a Confederate\\ndetachment, on the road to Yorktown, where the main body was under the\\ncommand of General J. B. Magruder, a former artillery officer of the United\\nStates army. The Confederate position at Big Bethel was a strong one and had\\na garrison of more than a thousand troops. A short distance in front was\\nLittle Bethel, where a small detachment was under the command of Colonel D.\\n11. Hill, also a former member of the United States army.\\nGeneral Pierce advanced to the attack early on the morning of June 9th.\\nThe two columns mistook each other, and not until 10 men were killed was the\\nsad blunder discovered. An assault quickly followed, but the assailants w^ere\\ndefeated with the loss of 14 killed and 49 wounded. Among the slain w^as\\nLieutenant John T. Greble, a brilliant West Point officer, who ought to have\\nbeen in command of the brigade, with which he doubtless W Ould have achieved\\na success. The incompetency of the political leader cost dearly, but the govern-\\nment was yet to learn that full-fledged officers are not to be found among men\\nwho have made politics their life profession.\\nSUCCESSFUL UNION CAMPAIGN IN WESTERN VIRGINIA.\\nThe only place where there were any Union successes w^as in western Vir-\\nginia. Colonel AVallace with a detachment of Indiana Zouaves a i\\\\ivorite form\\nof military troops at the beginning of the w^ar made a forced march at night\\nover a mountain road from Cumberland, in Maryland, to Bomiiey, where the\\nConfederates had a battery on a bluff near the village, guarded by a number of\\nfield-pieces. By a spirited dash, the Union troops captured the position and\\ndrove the defenders into the woods. Unable to overtake them, Colonel Wallace\\nreturned to Cumberland.\\nThis incident had important results. General Jo Johnston, one of the\\nbest commanders of the war, was at Harper s Ferry, and, fearing for his com-\\nmunications, he evacuated the post and marched up the Shenandoah Valley to\\na 2)oint near Winchester.\\nGENERAL m cLELLAN.\\nThe operations in western Virginia brought into prominence an officer\\nwho was destined to |)lay an im})ortant part in the war. He was George B.\\nMcClellan, born in Philadelphia in 1826, and graduated at West Point in 1846.\\nHe rendered fine service in the Mexican War, after which, resigning from the\\narmy, he w^as for several years engineer for the Illinois Central Bailroad and", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0316.jp2"}, "317": {"fulltext": "GENERAL McCLELLAN.\\n293\\nafterward a railroad president. He was apj^ointed a major-general at the open-\\ning of the Civil War, and, with 15,000 troops, mostly from the Western States,\\nhe advanced against the Confederates in western Virginia under the command\\nof General Garnett, also a graduate and formerly an instructor at West Point.\\nGarnett held a position west of the principal line of the Alleghanies, which\\ncovered the road leading from Philippi to Beverly. Colonel Pegram was placed\\nin charge of the hill Rich Mountain, a short distance south of Garnett.\\nMcClellan advanced against these two positions. Colonel Rosecrans, with four\\nregiments and in the face of a blind-\\ning rain-storm, followed a circuitous\\npath through the woods, and charged\\nup the elevation against a strong\\nfire. The Confederates were driven\\nfrom their position and down the\\nother side of the hill. Colonel Peg;-\\nram, finding his position turned, re-\\ntreated in the direction of Beverly.\\nRosecrans pursued and Garnett\\nturned to the north, aiming for St.\\nGeorge on the Cheat Ri ver. Pegram\\nhad surrendered with 600 men, the\\nremainder joining Garnett, who was\\nhard pressed by General Morris.\\nDespite the obstructions thrown in\\nhis path, he overtook the fugitives\\non the 13th of July at Carrick s\\nFord on the Cheat River. There\\nthe Confederates were routed and\\nGarnett shot dead at the head of\\nhis troops. The remnant of his\\nforce filed in disorder, and succeeded in reaching Monterey on the eastern side\\nof the mountains.\\nThe campaign in western Virginia was a brilliant Union success. A thou-\\nsand prisoners, seven guns, 1,500 stands of arms, and twelve colors were captured,\\nwith slight loss to the victors. All the credit of this success was given to Mc-\\nClellan, and, since the North was yearning for some leader with the halo of suc-\\ncess attached to his name, they at once ]iroclaimed Little Mac as their idol,\\ndestined to crush secession and re-establish the Union in all its strenoth and\\nformer glory.\\nIn September General Robert E. Lee was sent into western Virginia to\\nGENERAL GEORGE B. McCLELLAN.\\n(182ti-18S5).", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0317.jp2"}, "318": {"fulltext": "294 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\nregain the ground lost, but he failed and was driven out of the section by Rose-\\ncrans, the successor of McClellan. Before this took place, however, the opening\\nbattle of the war had been fought elsewhere.\\non to RICHMOND\\nThe removal of the Confederate government from Montgomery to Richmond\\nwas unbearably exasperating to the North. It may be said that the secession flag\\nwas flaunted in sight of Washington. The New York Tribune, the most influ-\\nential journal of the North, raised the cry 0/i to Richmond!^ and the pressure\\nbecame so clamorous and persistent that the government, although conscious of\\nthe risk of the step, ordered an advance against the Confederate capital. Con-\\ngress, which had met July 4th, approj^riated $500,000,000 for carrying on the\\nwar, and authorized President Lincoln to call out 500,000 volunteers for crushing\\nthe rebellion.\\nThe Union army across the Potomac from Washington numbered about\\n40,000 men and was under the command of General Irvin McDowell. It was\\nonly partly disciplined, had a few good and many incompetent ofiicers, was com-\\nposed of fine material, but of necessity lacked the steadiness which can only be\\nacquired by actual campaigns and fighting.\\nGeneral Beauregard, with a Confederate army not quite so numerous, held\\na strong military position near Manassas Junction, some thirty miles from Wash-\\nington, and connected with Richmond by rail. General Jo Johnston had a\\nsmaller Confederate army at Winchester, it being his duty to hold General\\nPatterson in check and prevent his reinforcing McDowell. At the same time\\nPatterson, to prevent Johnston from joining Beauregard, j^lanned an offensive\\nmovement against the Confederate commander at Winchester.\\nTHE FIRST BATTLE OF BULL RUN.\\nMcDowell s plan was to advance to Fairfax Court-House, and then, turning\\nsouth, cut Beauregard s communications. The first movement was made on the\\nafternoon of July 16th. General Mansfield with 10,000 men remained in\\nAVashington to protect the capital from surprise. The advance w^as slow, occupy-\\ning several days. McDowell discovered six Confederate brigades j^osted along the\\ncreek known as Bull Run, and he decided to begin his attack ujion them. While\\nGeneral Tyler was sent across the stone bridge to threaten the Confederate front.\\nHunter and Heintzelman were directed to make a detour and attack the enemy s\\nfront and rear. Johnston, who had hurried up from Winchester, had decided to\\nhasten the battle through fear of the arrival of Patterson with reinforcements\\nfor McDowell, but the latter, moving first, Johnston was compelled to act on the\\ndefensive.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0318.jp2"}, "319": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0319.jp2"}, "320": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0320.jp2"}, "321": {"fulltext": "THE FIRST BATTLE OF BULL RUN.\\n295\\nTyler and Hunter were tardy in their movements, but by noon McDowell\\nhad turned the Confederate left and uncovered the stone bridge. Instead of\\nusing the advantage thus secured and assuming position at Manassas depot, he\\nkept up his pursuit of the fleeing Confederates to the woods. There, wlien\\neverything seemed to be going the way of the Union army, it was checked by\\nGeneral T. J. Jackson s brigade, whose firm stand in the face of seeming dis-\\naster won for him the soubriquet of Stonewall Jackson, first uttered in com-\\npliment by Gen-\\ne r a 1 Bee, by\\nwhich name the\\nremarkable man\\nwill always be\\nremembered.\\nThe stand of\\nJackson enabled\\nJohnston to rally\\nthe rio ht and\\nBeauregard the\\nleft, but matters\\nwere in a critical\\nshape, when Kir-\\nby Smith, who\\nhad escaped Pat-\\nterson in the val-\\nley, rushed across\\nthe fields from\\nManassas with\\n15,000 fresh\\ntroops. ThisI\\ntimely arrival\\nturned the for-\\ntunes of the day.\\nMcDowell was\\ndriven from the plateau he had occupied, and the whole Union army was thrown\\ninto a panic and rushed in headlong flight for the defenses of Washington.\\nNothing could stay their flight, and the city was overrun with the terrified fugi-\\ntives, who swarmed into the railroad trains, fled to the open fields beyond,\\nspreading the most frightful rumors, while many did not believe themselves safe\\nuntil at home in the North.\\nHad the Confederates followed up the pursuit, they could have easily cap-\\nSTATUE OF McOIiELLAN IN CITY HALL SQUAHE, PHILADEL-\\nPHIA.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0321.jp2"}, "322": {"fulltext": "296 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\ntured Washington. Tliey failed to do so, because they did not know how beaten\\nand disorganized tlie Union forces were. The Union losses in this first great\\nbattle of the war were: Killed, 470; wounded, 1,071 captured and missin(^\\n1,793 total, o,o84. The Confederate losses were Killed, 387 wounded,\\n1,582 captured and missing, 13 total, 1,982.\\nGENERAL m cLELLAN APPOINTED TO THE COMMAND OF THE ARMY OF THE\\nPOTOMAC.\\nBull Run was a bitter humiliation for the North, but it served a good pur-\\npose. The national government understood for the first time the formidable\\nnature of the task before it. Its determination to subdue the rebellion was\\nintensified rather than lessened, but it now went about it in the right way.\\nIncompetent officers were weeded out, careful and vigorous measures set on foot,\\nand, what was the most 23opular movement of all, General McClellan was called\\nto the command of the Army of the Potomac. He took charge August 20th,\\nand set about organizing and disciplining the magnificent body of men. No\\none could siiipass him at such work, and he had the opportunity of establishing\\nhimself ;is the idol of the nation. That he failed to do so was due to an inherent\\ndefect of his nature. He slirank from taking chances, lacked nerve and dash,\\ndistrusted himself, and was so slow and excessively cautious that he wore out\\nthe patience of the goveinmeut and finally of the nation itself.\\nGeneral Scott s old age and increasing infirmities compelled him in Novem-\\nber to give up the command of the Union armies, and all hoj)es centred upon\\nMcClellan. He kept drilling the Army of the Potomac, and by the close of\\nthe year had 150,000 well-trained soldiers under his command. The impatience\\nof the North began to manifest itself, but no general advance took place, though\\nthe Confederate line was gi-adually pushed back from its threatening position\\nin front of Washington to its first position at Bull Run. The Confederacy was\\nalso busy in recruiting and drilling its forces. Knowing that Richmond was\\nthe objective point of the Union advance, the city was surrounded with formid-\\nable fortifientions.\\nDISASTER AT BALL s BLUFF.\\nOn the 19tli of October General McCall was ordered to occupy Draines-\\nville, eighteen miles northwest of Washington. At the same time, General\\nStone was directed to keep watch of Leesburg, from which the patrols afterward\\nreported a weak Confederate force. An advance was ordered, whereupon Col-\\nonel Evans, who had given the Confederates great help at Bull Run, concen-\\ntrated his forces on the road leading from Leesburg to Washington, and, on the\\nmorning of the 21st, had assumed a strong position and was ready to be\\nattacked.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0322.jp2"}, "323": {"fulltext": "DmA8TER AT BALL S BLUFF.\\n297\\nThe Union troops were ferried across the river in three scows, two skiffs,\\nand a life-boat, which combined woukl not carry one-fourth of the men. Wlien\\nall were over they advanced to Leesbiirg, where no Confederate camj) was found.\\nFORTIFYINQ RICHMOND.\\nIn the foreground we see R. E. Lee and two other (Jonfederate officers directhig the work.\\nbut the enemy in the woods attacked them. Colonel E. D. Baker, a civilian\\nofficer from California, hurried across the river with 1,900 men and took com-\\nmand. The enemy was reinforced and drove the Unionists back. Colonel", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0323.jp2"}, "324": {"fulltext": "298 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\nBaker was killed and the Federals lied in a panic to the Potomac, with the Con-\\nfederates upon them. The fugitives swarmed into the boats and sank three of\\nthem others leaped over the bank and swam and dived for their lives, the\\nenemy shooting and bayoneting all who did not surrender. When the horrible\\nafiair was over, the Union loss was fully a thousand men. This occurrence was\\nin some respects more disgraceful than Bull Bun.\\nMILITARY OPERATIONS IN MISSOURI.\\nClaiborne F. Jackson, governor of Missouri, was a strong secessionist, and\\ndid all he could to take the State out of the Union, but the sentiment against\\nhim was too strong. St. Louis was also secession in feeling, but Captain\\nNathaniel Lyon ke^^t the disloyalists in subjection so effectively that he was\\nrewarded by being made a brigadier-general. Governor Jackson by proclama-\\ntion called out 50,000 of the State militia to repel the invasion of the State\\nby United States troops. Sterling Price, a major-general of the State forces,\\nwas dispatched to Booneville and Lexington, on the Missouri Biver.\\nColonel Franz Sigel, with 1,100 Union troops, had an engagement in the\\nsouthwestern part of the State and was compelled to retreat, but he managed\\nhis withdrawal so skillfully that he killed and wounded a large number of his\\npursuers. General Lyon joined Sigel near Springfield, and the Confederates,\\nunder General Ben McCulloch, retreated to Cowskin Prairie, on the border of\\nthe Indian Territory.\\nBATTLE OF WILSON S CREEK.\\nBoth sides were reinforced, the Unionists being under the command of\\nGeneral John C. Fremont, who had been assigned to the department of the\\nWest, which included Kentucky, Illinois, Missouri, and Kansas. The two\\narmies met early in August near Wilson s Creek. The Confederates were the\\nmost numerous, but were poorly armed and disciplined. The battle was badly\\nmismanaged by both sides, and General Lyon, wdiile leading a charge, was shot\\ndead. His men were defeated and retreated in the direction of Springfield.\\nMissouri was now overrun with guerrillas and harried by both sides.\\nColonel Mulligan made a desperate stand at Lexington in September, but an\\noverwhelming force under General Price compelled him to surrender. Price\\nmoved southward and Lexington was retaken by the Unionists, who also occupied\\nSpringfield. The Legislature sitting at Neocho passed an ordinance of secession,\\nbut most of the State remained in the hands of the Federals until they\\nfinally gained entire possession.\\nGeneral Fremont s course was unwise and made him unpopular. He issued\\nwhat was in reality an emancipation proclamation, which President Lincoln was\\ncompelled to modify. He was fond of show^ and ceremony, and so extravagant", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0324.jp2"}, "325": {"fulltext": "THE TRENT AFFAIR. 299\\nthat he was superseded in November by General Hunter, who was soon sent to\\nKansas, and was in turn succeeded by General Halleck. The fighting in the\\nState was fierce but of an indecisive character.\\nThe expected neutrality of Kentucky was speedily ended by the entrance\\nof a body of Confederates under the command of General Leonidas Polk, a\\ngraduate of West Point and a bishop of the Episcopal Church. General U.\\nS. Grant was dispatched with a force from Cairo, as soon as it became known\\nthat Polk had entered Kentucky. Grant destroyed a Confederate camp at Bel-\\nmont, but was attacked by Polk and compelled to retreat to his gunboats.\\nOPERATIONS ON THE COAST.\\nA formidable coast expedition, with land and naval forces on board, under\\ncommand of General B. F. Butler and Commodore Stringham, in August, 1861,\\ncaptured Hatteras Inlet and the fort defending it. Establishing themselves at\\nthat point, they made other attacks along the adjoining coast of North Carolina.\\nA still larger expedition left Fort Monroe in November under Commodore\\nDupont and General T. W. Sherman and captured Port Royal. The fleet was\\nso powerful, numbering nearly one hundred vessels and transports, that the\\ngarrisons were easily driven out of the forts, after which the land forces took\\npossession of them. The islands between Charleston and Savannah were seized,\\nand in September a Union fleet took possession of Ship Island, not far from\\nthe mouth of the Mississippi, with a view of aiding an expedition against New\\nOrleans.\\nTHE TRENT AFFAIR.\\nIt was all important for the Confederacy to secure recognition from Eng-\\nland and France. The Confederate government thought they could be induced\\nto act, if the proper arguments were laid before the respective governments.\\nAccordingly, James M. Mason, of Virginia, and John Slidell, of Louisiana,\\nboth of whom had been United States senators, were appointed commissioners,\\nthe former to England and the latter to France.\\nThey succeeded in running the blockade to Havana, where they took pas-\\nsage on the British steamer Ti^ent for England. Captain Charles Wilkes, of\\nthe steamer San Jacinto, knew of their intended sailing and was on the lookout\\nfor them. Before they were fairly on their way. Captain Wilkes stopped the\\nTrent, and, despite the protests of the captain and the rebel commissioners, he\\nforcibly took them off and carried them to the United States.\\nIn acting thus Captain Wilkes did the very thing that caused the war with\\nEngland in 1812. It was our opposition to the search of American vessels by\\nBritish cruisers that caused that war, while England was as persistent in her\\nclaim to the right to make such search. The positions were now reversed, and", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0325.jp2"}, "326": {"fulltext": "300 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN\\nEngland expressed indignation, and demanded the return of the commissioners\\nand a disavowal of the act of Captain Wilkes. The position of our govern-\\nment was untenable, and Secretary Seward gracefully confessed it, and surren-\\ndered the prisoners, neither of whom was able afterw^ard to be of the slightest\\nbenefit to the Confederacy.\\nSUMMARY OF THE YEAR S OPERATIONS.\\nThe close of 1861 was to the advantage of the Confederates. The two\\nreal battles of the war Bull Run and Wilson s Creek had been won by\\nthem. In the lesser engagements, with the exception of West Virginia, they\\nhad also been successful. Tliis was due to the fact that the peo2:)le of the North\\nand West had been so long at peace that they needed time in which to learn\\nwar. In the South the men were more accustomed to the handling of firearms\\nand horseback riding. Moreover, they were on the defensive, and fighting, as\\nmay be said, on inner lines.\\nIt must not be forgotten, however, that the Union forces had saved Ken-\\ntucky, Maryland, and Missouri from joining the Confederacy, despite the\\nstrenuous efforts of their disunion governors and an aggressive minority in each\\nState. Washington, which more than once had been in danger of capture, was\\nmade safe, and the loyal section of Virginia in the West was cut off and formed\\ninto a separate State. In wealth and resources the North vastly preponderated.\\nAn immense army had been raised, money was abundant, commerce thriving,\\nthe sentiment overwhelmingly in favor of the prosecution of the war, and the\\nmanufactories hummed with work made necessary by tlie building of hundreds\\nof ships for the navy and the furnishing of sup2)lies and equipments to the\\narmies.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0326.jp2"}, "327": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0327.jp2"}, "328": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0328.jp2"}, "329": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XVI.\\nADNXINISXRATION OK LINCOLN (CONTINUED),\\n1861-1865.\\nWAR KOR THE UNION (CONTINUED), 1862.\\nCapture of Forts Henry and Donelson Change in the Confederate Line of Defense Capture of Island\\nNo. 10 Battle of Pittsburg Landing or Shiloh\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Capture of Corinth Narrow Escape of Louisville\\nBattle of Perry ville Battle of JMurfreesboro or Stone River Battle of Pea Ridge Naval Battle\\nBetween the Monitor and Merrimac Fate of the Two Vessels Capture of New Orleans The Advance\\nAgainst Richmond McClellan s Peninsula Campaign The First Confederate Invasion of the North\\nBattle of Ant ietam or Shitrpshurg Disastrous Union Repulse at Fredericksburg Summary of\\nthe Wars Operations\u00e2\u0080\u0094 2^ he Confederate Privateers The Emancipation Proclamation\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Greenbacks\\nand Bond Issues.\\nCAPTURE OF FORTS HENRY AND DONELSON.\\nThe fighting of the second year of the war opened early. General Albert\\nSidney Johnston, one of the ablest leaders of the Confederacy, was in chief\\ncommand in the West. The Confederate line ran through southern Kentucky,\\nfrom Columbus to Mill Spring, through Bowling Green. Two powerful forts\\nhad been built in Tennessee, near the northern boundary line. One was Fort\\nHenry on the Tennessee River, and the other Fort Donelson, twelve miles away,\\non the Cumberland.\\nOpposed to this strong position were two Union armies, the larger, number-\\ning 100,000, under General Don Carlos Buell, in central Kentucky, and the\\nlesser, numbering 15,000, commanded by General U. S. Grant, at Cairo. Under\\nBuell was General George H. Thomas, one of the finest leaders in the Union\\narmy. In January, with a division of Buell s army, he attacked the Confeder-\\nates, routed and drove them into Tennessee. In the battle. General Zollicoffer,\\nthe Confederate commander, was killed.\\nEmbarking at Cairo, General Grant steamed up the Tennessee River, in-\\ntending to capture Fort Henry. Before he could do so. Commodore Andrew H.\\nFoote, with his fleet of gunboats, compelled it to surrender, though most of the\\ngarrison escaped across the neck of land to Fort Donelson.\\nCAPTURE OF FORT DONELSON.\\nUpon learning that Fort Henry had fallen, Grant steamed up the Cumber-\\nland to attack Fort Donelson, which was reinforced until the garrison numbered\\n(301)", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0329.jp2"}, "330": {"fulltext": "302\\nADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\nsome 20,000 men. It was a powerful fortification, with many rifle-pits and\\nintrenchments on the land side, and powerful batteries commanding the river.\\nThe political General Floyd was in chief command, the right wing being under\\nGeneral Simon B. Buckner and the left in charge of General Gideon J. Pillow.\\nOn the afternoon of February 14th, Commodore Foote opened the attack\\nwith two wooden vessels and four iron-clad gunboats. The garrison made no\\nreply until the boats had worked their way to within a fourth of a mile of the fort,\\nthe elevation of which enabled it to send a plunging fire, which proved so de-\\nstructive that two of the boats were disabled and drifted down current, the other\\nfollowing. Some fifty men were killed, and among the wounded was Commodore\\nFoote. He withdrew to Cairo, intending to wait until a sufficient force could\\nbe brought up from that\\npoint.\\nBut General Grant,\\nlike the bull-dog to which\\nhe was often compared,\\nhaving inserted his teeth\\nin his adversary, did not\\niM ij fiii w i uituuK m immniniiimiiminiiniiiiinTCiwT^^\\nUNITED STATES 12-INCH BKEECH-LOADING MOKTAK, OR HOWITZER\\nmean to let go. Placing his troops in front of the works, it did not take him\\nlong to invest the whole Confederate left, with the exception of a swamj^y strip\\nnear the river. The weather, which had been unusually mild for the season,\\nnow became extremely cold, and some of the Union men were frozen to death\\nin the trenches. The garrison also suffered greatly, but the siege was pressed\\nwith untiring vigor. Seeing the inextricable coils closing round them, the\\ndefenders made an attempt to cut their way out, but Grant with true military\\ngenius saw the crisis and ordered an advance along the whole line, the gun-\\nboats giving all the help they could.\\nThe situation of the garrison was so dangerous that a council of war was\\nheld that night. Floyd and Pillow were frightened nearly out of their wits.\\nThey rated themselves so high as prizes for the Federals that they determined", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0330.jp2"}, "331": {"fulltext": "CAPTURE OF ISLAND NUMBER 10. 303\\nto make their escape before the surrender, which was inevitable, was forced.\\nBuckner was another sort of man. Disgusted with the cowardice of his asso^\\nciates, he quietly announced that he would stay by his men to the last. Floyd\\nstole out of the fort with his brigade and crossed the river in boats, while Piliow\\nfollowed in a scow, a large number of the cavalry galloping by the lower road\\nto Nashville.\\nGrant was ready for the assault at daylight the next morning, when he\\nreceived a note from General Buckner proposing an armistice until noon in\\norder to arrange terms of capitulation. Grant s reply became famous No\\nterms except immediate and unconditional surrender can be accepted I pro-\\npose to move immediately upon your works. Buckner was disappointed, but\\nhe had no choice except to submit. He was greatly relieved to find that his\\nconqueror was a chivalrous man, who granted better terms than he expected.\\nThe privates were allowed to retain their personal baggage and the officers their\\nside-arms. The number of prisoners was 15,000, and the blow was the first\\nreally severe one that the South had received. As may be supposed, the news\\ncaused great rejoicing in the North and was the beginning of Grant s fame as a\\nmilitary leader a fame which steadily grew and expanded with the j^i Ogress of\\nthe war.\\nJefferson Davis saw the mistake he had made in intrusting important inter-\\nests to political generals. He deprived Floyd of his command, and that officer\\ndropped back to the level from which he never ought to have been raised.\\nPillow had done some good work in the Mexican War, but he was erratic and\\nunreliable, and he, too, was summarily snuffed out. Buckner, a West Point\\ngraduate, upon being exchanged soon afterward, was assigned to an important\\ncommand and proved himself an excellent soldier.\\nCHANGE IN THE CONFEDERATE LINE OF DEFENSE.\\nThe capture of Forts Henry and Donelson compelled a change in the\\nConfederate line of defense. General Albert Sidney Johnston witlidrew from\\nBowling Green to Nashville, but fell back again upon learning of the fall of\\nFort Donelson, and assumed position near Murfreesboro Tennessee. All the\\nnorthern part of that State, including the Cumberland Biver, was given up by\\nthe Confederates, and, when the new line was established, the centre was held\\nby Beauregard at Jackson, the left by Polk at New Madrid, and the right by\\nJohnston at Murfreesboro Thus the Confederates were driven out of Ken-\\ntucky and the northern part of Tennessee. It was a serious check for the Con-\\nfederacy.\\nCAPTURE OF ISLAND NO. 10.\\nGeneral Grant gave the enemy no rest. In order to retain possession of", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0331.jp2"}, "332": {"fulltext": "304 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\nIslaild No. 10, it was necessary for them to hold the outpost of New Madrid.\\nIn the latter part of February, General Pope led an expedition ag-ainst that\\nplace, while Commodore Foote made a demonstration in front with his gunboats.\\nThrough cold and storm the Unionists bravely pushed their way, and the gar-\\nrison of New Madrid were com^Delled to take refuge on Island No. 10, and in\\nthe works on the Kentucky side of the river. Operations were then begun\\nagainst Island No. 10. By digging a canal twelve miles long, which permitted\\nthe gunboats to pass around the defenses, and by energetic operations in all\\ndirections, the Confederate position was rendered untenable, and the post, with a\\nlarge amount of war material, was surrendered to Commodore Foote.\\nMeanwhile, General Grant, after the occupation of Nashville, went down\\nthe Tennessee River to Pittsburg Landing, while General Buell, with the other\\nportion of the Union army, started for the same point by land. Aware of this\\ndivision of the Federal forces. General Albert Sidney Johnston hastily concen-\\ntrated his own divisions with the intention of crushing the two Union armies\\nbefore they could unite. When Johnston arrived in the vicinity of Pittsburg\\nLanding on the 3d of April he had 40,000 men, divided into three corps\\nand a reserve.\\nBATTLE OF PITTSBURG LANDlko.\\nPittsburg Landing, or Shiloh, as it is called in the South, consists of a\\nhigh bluff, a half-mile in extent, where General W. T. Sherman had been\\nordered to take position and prepare for the arrival of 100,000 men. Grant was\\nnot prepared for the unexpected attack. Buell was some distance away with\\n40,000 troops, and the Union commander had a somewhat less force on his side\\nof the Tennessee River. Only a few defenses had been thrown up, and the\\nmen were scattered over the ground, when at daylight on Sunday morning,\\nApril 6th, the Confederates furiously assailed the outlying divisions of the Union\\narmy and drove them back upon the main body. They steadily gained ground,\\nand it looked as if nothing could save the Union army from overwhelming\\ndisaster.\\nAVhen the attack was made Grant was on the opposite side of the river in\\nconsultation with Buell. Hurrying to the scene of the furious conflict, it looked\\nas if his army was on the edge of inevitable destruction, but he handled his\\ndemoralized forces with such masterly skill that the panic was checked, and on\\nthe river bank, over which they had been well-nigh driven, an effective stand\\nwas made and the Confederates were cheeked, the gunboats giving invaluable\\nassistance in saving the army from defeat. The night closed with all the\\nadvantage on the side of the Confederates,\\nThe darkness, however, was of immeasurable value to the Federals.\\nBuell s army was brought across the river and other reinforcements arrived, so", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0332.jp2"}, "333": {"fulltext": "EVACUATION OF CORINTH.\\n305\\nthat ill the morning Grant found himself in comnuind of fully 50,000 well-\\nequipped troops. The greatest advantage gained by the Federals, however, came\\nduring the previous day s fighting, when everything was going the way of their\\nenemies. General. Albert Sidney Johnston, while directing operations, was\\nstruck by a shot which shattered his knee and mortally wounded him. He\\nspoke only a few words as he was lifted from his horse, and the command\\ndevolved upon Beauregard, much his inferior in ability. He was unable to\\nrestrain the troops from plundering the captured Union camps; and when on\\nthe second day Grant launched his regiments against them, they were driven\\nA RAILROAD BATTERY.\\npellmell from the field, and did not stop their retreat until they reached Corinth,\\nMississippi.\\nLittle fear of the Union troops being caught a second time at such a dis-\\nadvantage. They were established on the upper part of the Tennessee, prepared\\nto strike blows in any direction.\\nEVACUATION OF CORINTH.\\nThe withdrawal of Beauregard to Corinth made that point valuable to the\\nUnionists, because of the large number of railroads which centre there. It was\\n20", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0333.jp2"}, "334": {"fulltext": "306 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\nstrongly fortified, and no one expected its capture without a severe battle.\\nGeneral Halleck, who was high in favor with the government, assumed com-\\nmand of the Union armies and began an advance upon Corinth. He moved\\nslowly and with great caution, and did not reach the front of the place until\\nthe close of May. While making preparations to attack, Beauregard withdrew\\nand retired still further southward. No further Union advance was made for\\nsome time. The important result accomplished was in oj^ening up the Missis-\\nsippi from Cairo to Memphis and extending the Union line so that it passed\\nalong the southern boundary of Tennessee.\\nBeauregard resembled McClellan in many respects. He was excessively\\ncautious and disposed to dig trenches and throw up fortifications rather than\\nfight. Jefferson Davis always had a warm regard for Genei-al Braxton Bragg,\\nwhom he now put in the place of Beauregard. By the opening of September,\\nBragg had an army of 60,000 men. Kirby Smith s corps w^as at Knoxville and\\nHardee and Polk were with Bragg at Chattanooga.\\nTliey were ordered to march through Kentucky to Louisville, threatening\\nCincinnati on the way. Kirby Smith s approach threw that city into a panic,\\nbut he turned off and joined Bragg at Frankfort.\\nA RACE FOE LOUISVILLE.\\nBy this time the danger of Louisville was apparent, and Buell, who was\\nnear Nashville, hastened to the defense of the more impoi-tant city. Bragg ran\\na race with him, but the burning of a bridge, spanning the river at Bardstown,\\nstopped him just long enough to allow Buell to reach Louisville first. This\\nwas accomplished on the 25th of September, and Buell s army was increased to\\n100,000 men.\\nBATTLE OF PERRYVILLE.\\nDisappointed in securing the main prize, Bragg marched to Frankfort,\\nwhere he installed a provisional governor of Kentucky and issued a high-sound-\\ning proclamation, to which few paid attention. Bragg had entered one of the\\nrichest sections of the State, and he secured an enormous amount of supplies\\nin the shape of cattle, mules, bacon, and cloth. His presence in the State\\nwas intolerable to the Union forces, and Buell, finding a strong army under his\\ncommand, set out to attack him. Bragg started to retreat through the Cumber-\\nland Mountains on the 1st of October, with Buell in pursuit. A severe but\\nindecisive battle w\\\\^s foudit at Perrvville, and the Confederates succeeded in\\ncarrying away their immense booty to Chattanooga, while the Union army took\\nposition at Nashville.\\nThe o^overnment was dissatisfied wnth the sluggishness of Buell and re-\\nplaced him with General William S. Rosecrans. He posted a part of his army", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0334.jp2"}, "335": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF PEA RIDGE. 307\\nat Nashville and the remainder along the line of the Cumberland River.\\nAdvancing against Bragg, he faced him in front of Murfreesboro some forty-\\nmiles from Nashville. On the 30th of December brisk firing took j^lace\\nbetween the armies, and when they encamped for the night their fires were in\\nplain sight of each other.\\nBATTLE OF MURFREESBORO OR STONE RIVER.\\nThe opj)Osing forces were on both sides of Stone River (this battle is gen-\\nerally referred to in the South by that name), a short distance to the northwest\\nof Murfreesboro By a curious coincidence, each of the respective commanders\\nformed the same plan of attack, it being to mass his forces on the left and\\ncrush his enemy s right wing. A terrific engagement lasted all day, and night\\nclosed without any decisive advantage to either side, though the Confederates\\nhad succeeded in driving back the Union right upon the left and occupying a\\nconsiderable portion of the field formerly held by the Federals.\\nThe exhaustion of the armies prevented anything more than skirmishing\\non New Year s day, 1863, but on the afternoon of January 2d the furious\\nbattle was renewed. Rosecrans ordered an advance of tlie whole line, and the\\nConfederate right wing was broken and the flank so endangered that Bragg was\\ncompelled to withdraw his entire army. The only way for him to retain Ten-\\nnessee was to abandon Murfreesboro Accordingly, he retreated to a point\\nbeyond Duck River, about fifty miles south of Murfreesboro which was occu-\\npied by the Federals, January 5, 1863.\\nOther important events took place in the West. General Sterling Price\\nwintered in Springfield, Missouri, in the southern part of the State, and gained\\na good many recruits and a large amount of needed supplies. He was attacked\\nby Sigel and Curtis on the 12th of February, and continued his retreat to the\\nBoston Mountains, where he was reinforced by McCuUoch, Van Dorn, and\\nAlbert Pike, and felt himself strong enough to turn about and attack Curtis,\\nwho was in the neighborhood of Pea Ridge.\\nBATTLE OF PEA RIDGE.\\nThe Union right was commanded by General Sigel, the left by General\\nCarr, and the centre by General Jefferson C. Davis. Sigel was surprised and\\ncame very near being cut off, but he was master of the art of retreating rather\\nthan of advancing, and he extricated his Germans with astonishing skill and\\njoined the main army. General Curtis changed his front, and in the attack his\\nright wing was driven back, obliging him that night to take a new position a\\nmile to the rear. The fighting next day was at first in favor of the Confederates,\\nand for a time the Union army was in a critical position but with, great bravery", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0335.jp2"}, "336": {"fulltext": "308 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\nand skill the enemy s left was turned, the centre broken, and their forces driven\\nin disorder from the field.\\nIn this battle Albert Pike used 2,000 Indian allies. They belonged to the\\ncivilized tribes, and good service was expected from them but they were un-\\naccustomed to fighting in the open, could not be disciplined, and in the excite-\\nment of the struggle it is alleged they so lost their heads that they scalped about\\nas many of the Confederates as Unionists. At any rate, the experiment w^as a\\nfailure, and thereafter they cut no figure in the war.\\nINDECISIVE FIGHTING.\\nThe enemy were so badly shaken that they retreated toward the North\\nto reorganize and recruit. Keinforcements from Kansas and Missouri also\\njoined Curtis, who advanced in the direction of Sjiringfield, Missouri, ujDon\\nlearning that Price was making for the same point. Nothing followed, and\\nCurtis returned to Arkansas. He had been at Batesville in that State a few\\nmonths when he found himself in serious peril. His supplies were nearly ex-\\nhausted, and it was impossible to renew them in the hostile country by which\\nhe was surrounded. An expedition for his relief left Memphis in June, but\\nfailed. Supplies from Missouri, however, reached him early in July.\\nCurtis marched to Jackson port, and afterward established himself at Helena\\non the Mississippi. In September he was ajDpointed commander of the depart-\\nment of Missouri, which included that State, Arkansas, and the Indian Terri-\\ntory. There were many minor engagements, and the Unionists succeeded in\\nkeeping the Confederates from regaining their former foothold in Missouri and\\nnorth of Arkansas. It may be said that all the fighting in that section pro-\\nduced not the slightest effect on the war as a whole. The best military leaders\\nof the Confederacy advised President Davis to withdraw all his forces beyond\\nthe Mississippi and concentrate them in the East, but he rejected their counsel,\\nand his stubbornness greatly w^eakened the Confederacy.\\nHaving given an account of military operations in the West, it now^ remains\\nto tell of the much more important ones that occurred on the coast and in the\\nEast, for they were decisive in their nature, and produced a distinct effect\\nupon the progress of the war for the Union.\\nCONSTRUCTION OF THE MERRIMAC.\\nIt has been stated that early in the war the Norfolk navy yard was burned\\nto prevent its falling into the possession of the Confederates. Among the\\nvessels sunk was the frigate Merrimac, which went down before much injury\\nwas done to her. She was a formidable craft of 3,500 tons, 300 feet in length,\\nand had mounted 40 guns. The Confederates succeeded in raising her, and", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0336.jp2"}, "337": {"fulltext": "CONSTRUCTION OF THE MERRIMAC.\\n309\\nproceeded to work marvelous changes in her structure, by which she was turned\\ninto the first real armor-clad ever constructed. She was protected by layers of\\nrailroad iron, which sloped like the roof of a house, and was furnished with a\\nprow of cast iron which projected four feet in front. Pivot guns were so fixed\\nas to be used for bow and stern chasers, and the pilot-house was placed forward\\nof the smoke-stack and armored with four inches of iron. She carried ten\\nguns, one at the stern, one at the bow, and eight at the sides, and fired shells.\\nSECKETAKY STANTON S OPINION ABOUT THE MEEKIMAC.\\nThe whole character of the war Avill be changed.\\nHer iron armor sloped down at the sides, so that she looked like an enormous\\nmansard-roof moving through the water. Her commanding officer was Com-\\nmodore Franklin Buchanan, formerly of the United States navy, while under\\nhim were Lieutenant Catesby R. Jones, the executive officer, six other lieuten-\\nants, six midshipmen, surgeons, engineers, and subordinate officers, in addition\\nto a crew of 300 men. She was rechristened the Virginia, but will always be\\nremembered as frlie 3\u00c2\u00a3errimac.\\nOf necessity this craft, being the pioneer of its kind, had many defects. She", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0337.jp2"}, "338": {"fulltext": "310 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\ncould move only very slowly, and her great length of oOO feet and poor steering\\napparatus required a half-hour for her to make a complete turn, while her draft\\nof 22 feet confined her to the narrow channel of the Koads. Still she could go\\nfaster than an ordinary sailing vessel, and her resistless momentum and iron\\nprow enabled her to crush any vessel afloat as if it were an egg-shell.\\nGreat pains were taken by the Confederates to keep secret the particulars of\\nher building but it w^as known in Washington that a strange craft was in\\ncourse of construction at Norfolk, with which it was expected to capture Wash-\\nington and devastate the leading cities along the Atlantic seaboard. Ericsson,\\nthe famous Swedish inventor, was engaged near New York in building a smaller\\nvessel upon the same principle, and he was pressed to make all possible haste in\\nfinishing it for, though the government did not suspect the terrible effective-\\nness of the Jlerrimac, they meant to take all reasonable precautions against it.\\nAWFUL WOKK OF THE MERRIMAC.\\nThere were lying at Hampton Koads at that time five Union vessels, w^iich,\\nbeing so close to the dangerous craft, were on the alert day and night for her\\nappearance. About noon on March 8th a column of dark smoke in the direc-\\ntion of the Norfolk navy yard, followed by the forging into sight of the huge\\nhulk, left no doubt that the long-expected 3Ierrimac was coming forth upon her\\nerrand of death and destruction. In her company were three gunboats ready\\nto aid her in ;inv wav possible. The steam frigate Minnesota and Roanoke and\\nthe sailing frigates Congress, Cumberland, and St. Lawrenee immediately cleared\\ntheir decks for action.\\nThe Minnesota and Roanoke moved out to meet the Merrimac, but both*\\ngot agrouml. In the case of the Minnesota this was due to the treachery of the\\npilot, who was in the employ of the Confederates. The Cumberland swerved\\nso as to bring her broadsides to bear, and opened with her pivot guns, at the\\ndistance of a mile. The aim was accurate, but the iron balls which struck the\\nmassive hide of the Merrimac bounded off like pebbles skipping over the water.\\nThen the Congress added her broadsides to those of the Cumberland, but the\\nleviathan shed them all as if they w^ere tiny hailstones, and, slowly advancing in\\ngrim silence, finally opened with her guns, quickly killing four marines and\\nfive sailors on the Cumberland. Then followed her resistless broadsides, which\\npla3 ed awful havoc with ofiicers and men. Swinging slowly around, the Merri-\\nmac next steamed a mile up the James, and, turning again, came back under full\\nspeed. Striking the Cumberland under the starboard bow, she smashed a hole\\ninto her through which a horse might have entered. The ship keeled over\\nuntil her yardarms were close to the water. The terrific force, broke off the\\nprow of the 3Ierrimac, but her frightful shots riddled the Cumberland and set", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0338.jp2"}, "339": {"fulltext": "THE MONITOR. 311\\nher on fire. The flames were extinguished, and the Cumberland delivered\\nbroadside after broadside, only to see the enormous missiles fly off* and spin\\nharmlessly hundreds of feet away.\\nLieutenant George U. Morris, of the Cumberland^ ran up the red flag\\nmeaning no surrender, and with a heroism never surpassed maintained the\\nunequal fight, if fight it can be called where there was absolutely no hope for\\nhim. Finally the Cumberland went down to her cross-trees, in fifty-four feet of\\nwater. Lieutenant Morris succeeded in saving himself by swimming, but of\\nthe crew of 376, 121 lost their lives.\\nThe Cumberland being destroyed, the Merrimac headed for the Congress,\\nwhich had run aground. She replied with her harmless broadsides, but the\\n3Ierrimac held her completely at her mercy, raking her fore and aft, and killing\\n100 of the crew, including the commander. It being evident that not a man\\ncould escape, the white flag was run up in token of surrender. The hot firing\\nfrom the shore preventing Commodore Buchanan from taking possession of the\\nCongress, whereupon he fired her with hot shot.\\nDuring the fighting, Commodore Buchanan fearlessly exposed himself on\\nthe upper deck of the Merrimac, and was badly wounded in the thigh by a\\nUnion sharpshooter, whereupon the command was assumed by Lieutenant Jones.\\nBy that time it was growing dark and the 3IerrimaG steamed back to Se.wall s\\nPoint, intending to return the next morning and complete her appalling work\\nof destruction.\\nCONSTERNATION IN THE NORTH.\\nThe news of what she had done caused consternation throughout the\\nNorth. President Lincoln called a special cabinet meeting, at which Secretary\\nStanton declared, in great excitement, that nothing could prevent the monster\\nfrom steaming up the Potomac, destroying Washington, and laying the prin-\\ncipal northern cities under contribution. The alarm of the bluff* secretary was\\nnatural, but there was no real ground for it.\\nTHE MONITOR.\\nThe Swedish inventor, John Ericsson, had completed his Monitor, which\\nat that hour was steaming southward from New York. Although an iron-clad\\nlike the Merrimac, she was as different as can be conceived in construction.\\nShe resembled a raft, the upper portion of which was 172 feet long and the\\nlower 124 feet. The sides of the former were made of oak, twenty-five inches\\nthick, and covered with five-inch iron armor.\\nThe turret was protected by eight-inch plates of wrought iron, increasing\\nin thickness to the port-holes, near which it was eleven inches through. It\\nwas nine feet high, with a diameter of twenty-one feet. She drew only ten feet", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0339.jp2"}, "340": {"fulltext": "312\\nADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN\\nof water, and was armored with two eleven-inch Dahlgren guns, smooth bore,\\nfiring solid shot weighing 180 pounds.\\nThe pilot-house was made of nine-inch plates of forged iron, rose four\\nfeet above the deck, and would hold three men by crowding. The Ilonitoi was\\none-fifth the size of the Iferrimac, and her appearance has been likened to that\\nof a cheese-box on a raft. She was in command of Lieutenant John L. Worden,\\nwith Lieutenant S. Dana Green as executive officer. Her crew consisted of\\nsixteen officers and forty-two men, and she left New York on the morning of\\nMarch 6th, in tow of a tug-boat.\\nThe greatest difficulty was en-\\ncountered in managing her, the\\nmen narrowly escaping being\\nsmothered by gas, and, had not\\nthe weather been unusually favor-\\nable, she would have foundered\\nbut providentially she steamed\\ninto Ham J) ton Roads, undiscov-\\nered by the enemy, and took her\\nposition behind the Minnesota,\\nready for the events of the mor-\\nrow.\\nThe Merrimac was promptly\\non time the next morning, and\\nwas accompanied by two gun-\\nboats; but while steaming toward\\nthe remaining Union vessels the\\n3Ionitor darted out from behind\\nthe Hinnesota and boldly advanced\\nto meet her terrible antagonist.\\nThey silently ap^Droached each\\nother until within a hundred\\nyards, when the Monitor fired a shot, to which the Merrimac replied. The\\nfiring was rapid for a time and then became slower, with the intervening\\nspace varying from fifty yards to four times that distance. A number of the\\nMerrimac s shots struck the Monitor s pilot-house and turret, the crash doing no\\nharm except almost to deafen tlie men within. Most of the shells, however,\\nmissed or skipped over the low deck of the smaller boat.\\nThe latter was able to dodge the rushes of the larger craft and play all\\naround her, but the terrible pounding worked damage to both, the 3Ionitor suf-\\nfering the most. The iron plate of the pilot-house was lifted by a shell, which\\nJOHN ERICSSON.\\nThe famous constructor of the Monitor.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0340.jp2"}, "341": {"fulltext": "CAPTURE OF NEW ORLEANS. 313\\nblinded Lieutenant Worden, and so disabled him that he was forced to turn\\nover the command to Lieutenant Green. Worden, who lived to become an\\nadmiral, never fully recovered from his injuries. The firing, dodging, ramming,\\nand fighting continued for four hours, but the Merrimac was unable to disable\\nher nimble antagonist, and slowly steamed back to Norfolk, while the llonitor\\nreturned to her former position, and was carefully kept in reserve by the govern-\\nment against future perils of a similar character.\\nFATE OF THE xMERRIMAC AND MONITOR.\\nNeither of the vessels was permitted to do further service. Some months\\nlater, upon the evacuation of Norfolk, the Merininac was blown up to prevent\\nher falling into the hands of the Unionists, and the llonito?^ foundered off Hat-\\nteras in December, 1862. The battle wrought a complete revolution in naval\\nwarfare. The days of wooden ships ended, and all the navies of the world are\\nnow made up mainly of ironclads.\\nMore important work was done by the Union fleets during this year. The\\ngovernment put forth every energy to build ships, with the result that hundreds\\nwere added to the naval force, many of which were partial and others wholly\\nironclad.\\nOTHER COA8T OPERATIONS.\\nA month before the figlit between the Monitor and Merrimac, a formidable\\nnaval expedition under Commodore Goldsborough and General Ambrose E.\\nBurnside passed down the Atlantic coast and captured Roanoke Island. St.\\nAugustine and a number of other places in Florida were captured by troops from\\nPort Royal. Siege was laid to Fort Pulaski, at the mouth of the Savannah\\nRiver, and it surrendered April 11th, The advantage of these and similar ca])-\\ntures was that it gave the blockading fleets control of the principal harbors, and\\nmade it easier to enforce a rigid blockade. There were two ports, however,\\nwhich the Union vessels were never able to capture until the close of the war.\\nThey were Charleston and Wilmington, North Carolina. The latter became\\nthe chief port from which the Confederate blockade-runners dashed out or en-\\ntered and were enabled to bring the most-needed medical and other supplies to\\nthe Confederacy, while at the same time the owners and officers of the ships\\nreaped fortunes for themselves.\\nCAPTUKE OF NEW ORLEANS.\\nOne of the primal purposes of the war was to open the Mississippi, which\\nwas locked by the enemy at Vicksburg and New Orleans. As a necessary step\\nin the opening of the great river, an expedition was fitted out for the capture\\nof New Orleans. Well aware of what was coming, the Confederates had done", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0341.jp2"}, "342": {"fulltext": "314 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\nall they could to strengthen the defenses of the city. Thirty miles from the\\nmouth of the Mississippi were the powerful Forts Jackson and 8t. Philip, on op-\\nposite sides of the river. They mounted 100 heavy guns, and six powerful\\nchains were stretched across, supported by an immense raft of cypress logs.\\nThus the river was closed and no fleet could approach New Orleans until these\\nobstructions were removed or overcome. When this should be done, it was still\\nseventy-five miles to New Orleans.\\nAbove the boom of hulks and logs was a fleet of fifteen Confederate ves-\\nsels, including the ironclad ram JIanassas, and a partly completed floating bat-\\ntery armored with railroad iron, and known as the Louisiana. It has been\\nstated that the ironclads of those days were only partly protected by armor.\\nThe naval and military expedition which sailed for New Orleans in the\\nspring of 18G2 consisted of six sloops of war, sixteen gunboats, five other ves-\\nsels, and twenty-one mortar-schooners, the last being under charge of Captain\\nDavid D. Porter, while Commodore David G. Farragut had command of the\\nfleet. The troops, mostly from New England, were commanded by General\\nB. F. Butler.\\nFarragut crossed the bar, April 8th, and spent several days in making his\\npreparations for bombarding Forts Jackson and St. Philip. The bombardment\\nbegan April 27tli, 1,400 shells being throAvn in one day. Farragut then called\\nhis captains together and told them he had resolved to run by the forts. The\\nonly question, therefore, was as to the best means of doing it. It was decided\\nto make the attempt at night. The darkness, however, was of little benefit,\\nsince the enemy s huge bonfires on both shores lit uj) the river as if it were\\nnoonday. Previous to this. Lieutenant C. H. B. Caldwell, in the gunboat Itasca,\\nhad ascended the river undiscovei-cd in the darkness and opened a way through\\nthe boom for the fleet.\\nFarragut arranged the fleet in two columns, his own firing upon Fort Jack-\\nson, while the other poured its broadsides into Fort St. Philip. The flagship\\nHartford led the way under cover of Porter s mortar-boats and the others fol-\\nlowed. There was a furious fight between the fleets, but every Confederate was\\neither captured or destroyed.\\nFarragut steamed on to the city, silencing the batteries along the banks,\\nand, at noon, a messenger was sent ashore with a demand for the surrender of\\nthe city. General Lovell was in command of 3,000 troops, intended for the\\ndefense of New Orleans, but he fled. The mayor refusing to haul down the\\nsecession flag, the Union troops took ])ossession, raised the ITnion banner over\\nthe mint, and placed the city in charge of General Butler. The citizens were in\\nsuch a savage mood that Commodore Farragut had to bring them to their senses\\nby a threat to bombard llie city.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0342.jp2"}, "343": {"fulltext": "THE ADVANCE AGAINST RICHMOND.\\n315\\nGeneral Butler ruled with great strictness, and virtually held New\\nOrleans under martial law. A Confederate won the applause of his friends by\\nclimbing to the top of the mint, hauling down the flag, dragging it through the\\nmud, and then tearing it to shreds. Butler brought him to trial before a military\\ncommission, and, being found guilty of the unpardonable insult to the flag, he\\nwas hanged.\\nThe fall of New Orleans, one of the leading cities, was a severe blow to the\\nConfederacy. The only points where the Mississippi was strongly held by the\\nenemy were at Vicksburg and Port Hudson, and attention was already turned\\nto them. Farragut having completed his work, for the time took command in\\nthe Gulf of Mexico.\\nThe most momentous events of the year occurred in the east and marked\\nlilBBY PRISON IN 1865.\\nthe struggle between the Army of the Potomac and the Confederate Army of\\nNorthern Virginia, as it came to be called.\\nTHE ADVANCE AGAINST RICHMOND.\\nMcClellan continued to drill and train his army through the fall of 1861,\\nand well into the following year. It numbered nearly 200,000 men and was\\none of the finest organizations in the world. In reply to the expressions of\\nimpatience, the commander invariably replied that a forward movement would\\nsoon be begun, but the weeks and months passed and the drilling went on, and\\nnothing was done. Finally, the government gave the commander to understand\\nthat he must advance.\\nMcClellan s plan was to move against Richmond, from the lower part of\\nChesapeake Bay, by way of Urbana on the Kappahannock. While this had", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0343.jp2"}, "344": {"fulltext": "316\\nADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\nmany advantages, its fatal objection in the eyes of the President was that it\\nwould leave Washington unprotected. He issued an order on the 27th of Jan-\\nuary directing that on the 22d of February there should be a general land and\\nnaval movement against the enemy s position on the Potomac, and that, after\\nproviding for the defense of Washington, a force should seize and occupy a\\npoint upon the railway to the southwest of Manassas Junction. McClellan was\\noffended by the act of the President and protested, but Mr. Lincoln clung in\\nthe main to liis plan, and, since the delay continued, he issued orders directing\\nthe formation of the army into corps and naming the generals to command\\nthem. Another order made arrangements for the intended advance, and it was\\nleft to McClellan to carry them out.\\nLIBBY PRISON IN 1S84, BEFOKE ITcJ HEMOVAL TO UHICAGO.\\nReliable information reached Washington that General Joseph E. John-\\nston, commander of the Confederate forces at Manassas, was engaged in with-\\ndrawing his lines with a view of taking a stronger position nearer Pichmond.\\nGeneral McClellan began a forward movement with the Army of the Potomac\\non the 10th of March. The truth was that Confederate spies in Washington\\nhad apprised Johnston of the intended advance of McClellan from the lower\\nChesapeake, and his action was with a view of checkmating the Union com-\\nmander. Instead of carrying out this plan, McClellan marched to Centreville\\nand occupied the vacated intrenchments of the enemy. The general hope was\\nthat Johnston would be forced to give battle, but the roads in Virginia, at that", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0344.jp2"}, "345": {"fulltext": "THE ADVANCE AGAINST BICHMOND. 317\\nseason, were one sea of mud, which made progress so slow that the Confederates\\nhad time in which to withdraw at their leisure.\\nCrossing the Potomac into Virginia, with the main army, McClellan made\\nhis first headquarters at Fairfax Court-House. About that time he received\\nnews that he was relieved of the command of the other departments, his authority\\nbeing confined to the direction of the Army of the Potomac. He was directed\\nby the President to garrison Manassas securely, see that Washington was pro-\\ntected, and, with the rest of his force, assume a new base at Fort Monroe, or\\nanywhere between here and there, and, above all things, to pursue the enemy\\nby some route.\\nMcClellan s four corps commanders were Sumner, McDowell, Heintzel-\\nman, and Keyes, and they and he agreed upon a plan of campaign. The\\ndifficulties of transporting nearly 100,000 men to Fort Monroe were so great\\nthat two weeks were occupied in completing the transfer. In order to prevent\\nthe Confederates from getting in his rear, McClellan directed Banks to rebuild\\nthe railroad from Washington to Manassas and Strasburg, thus keeping open\\ncommunication with the Shenandoah Valley, where the enemy were in force, a\\nfact which caused the government much uneasiness for the national capital.\\nIndeed, it was a part of the effective plan of Johnston to embarrass the cam-\\npaign against Richmond.\\nBanks occupied AVinchester about the middle of March and sent a force\\nunder Shields to Strasburg. He found Stonewall Jackson there with such a\\nstrong force that he fell back to Winchester, where, after the withdrawal of the\\nmain body by Banks, he was attacked by Jackson, who was repulsed.\\nIn pursuance of the new plan of campaign, McClellan made Fort Monroe\\nhis first base of operations, using the route through Yorktown and West Point\\nfor the advance to Pichmond. He expected to fight a great battle on the way\\nthither, for the enemy could not fail to read the meaning of his movements.\\nMcClellan reasoned that this battle would take place between West Point and\\nRichmond, and his intention was to advance without delay to the former posi-\\ntion and use it as his chief depot for supplies. His plan was to make a com-\\nbined naval and military attack on Yorktown, send a strong force up the York\\nRiver, aided by the gunboats, and thus establish his new base of ojierations\\nwithin twenty-five miles of the Confederate capital.\\nIt was not long before he began calling for reinforcements, and the govern-\\nment, instead of aiding him, took away piecemeal many of the troops upon\\nwhich the commander had counted to aid him in his campaign. He wanted\\n150,000 men and a large increase of cannon. The 10,000 men, composing\\nBlenker s division, were detached, as the President informed him, to support\\nFremont, but Mr. Lincoln promised to withdraw no more from the main army.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0345.jp2"}, "346": {"fulltext": "318 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\nMcClellan remained at his headquarters near Alexandria until most of his\\nforces were well on the road to the Yorktown peninsula. He left on the 1st of\\nApril and the troops were landed three days later. Then a force of 56,000\\nmen with 100 guns started for Yorktown.\\nBut for the inherent timidity and distrust of McClellan, he might have\\ncaptured Richmond, by marching straight ahead to the city, for the Confederate\\nforce opposed to him was but a fragment of his own, and could have been\\ntrampled underfoot. The Confederate intrenchments were a dozen miles in\\nlength, and were defended by Magruder with a force that allowed less than a\\nthousand men for each mile.\\nInstead of pushing on, McClellan began a regular siege of Yorktown.\\nImmense siege guns were dragged through the muddy swamps, and the musket\\nwas laid aside for the spade and shovel, which the men applied week after week,\\nuntil worn out and with thousands prostrated by sickness. The delay, as a\\nmatter of course, was improved by the Confederates in strengthening the\\ndefenses of their capital. At the end of a month, the Union army advanced,\\nwhereupon Magruder fell back to other fortifications nearer Richmond. The\\nwhole month had been worse than thrown away by McClellan, for it had given\\nthe enemy all the time they needed to complete their defenses.\\nThe Confederate army was increased, and reinforcements were sent to\\nMcClellan, whose forces were fully 20,000 in excess of those under Johnston,\\nbut the Union leader magnified the strength of the enemy and continued to call\\nfor more troops. It was this unvarying demand that brought the impatient\\nremark from Secretary of War Stanton\\nIf I gave McClellan a million men, he would swear the rebels had two\\nmillions, and sit down in the mud and refuse to move until he had three\\nmillions.\\nThe Confederates fell back to Williamsburg, at the narrowest part of the\\npeninsula, between the James and York Rivers, and began fortifying their posi-\\ntion. The Union gunboats ascended to Yorktown, where the Federal depots\\nwere established. Longstreet, in command of the Confederate rear, halted and\\ngave battle with a view of protecting his trains.\\nThe engagement took place on May 5th. The Unionists were repulsed at\\nfirst, but regained and held their ground, the night closing without any decided\\nadvantage to either army. Longstreet, however, had held the Federals in check\\nas long as was necessary, and when he resumed his retreat McClellan did not\\nattempt to pursue him.\\nThe Confederates continued falling back, with McClellan cautiously follow-\\ning. The delay secured by the enemy enabled them to send their baggage and\\nsupply trains into Richmond, while the army stripped for the fray. They aban-", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0346.jp2"}, "347": {"fulltext": "THE ADVANCE AGAINST RICHMONI\\n319\\ndoned the Yorktown peninsula altogether and evacuated Norfolk, which was\\noccupied by General Wool. It was this movement which caused the blowing\\nup of the Merrimac, referred to elsewhere.\\nFrom this it will be seen that both\\nshores of the James were in possession\\nof the Union forces. The Confederate\\narmy withdrew within the defenses of\\nKichmond on the 10th\\nof May, and the Fed-\\neral gunboats, after\\nsteaming up the river\\nto within twelve miles\\nof the city, were com-\\npel led to withdraw\\nbefore the plunging\\nshots of the batteries,\\nwhich stood on the\\ntops of the high bluffs.\\nFollowing the line\\nof the Pamunkey,\\nMcClellan s advance-\\nguard reached the Chickahominy\\non the 21st of May, and could plainly\\nsee the spires and steeples of Rich-\\nmond, which was thrown into a state\\nof great alarm. Rain fell most of\\nthe time, and the rise of the Chicka-\\nhominy carried away the bridges,\\nmade the surrounding country a\\nswamp, and badly divided the Union\\narmy.\\nOne of the most effective means\\nemployed by the Confederate com-\\nmander against the Union advance was by creating a diversion in the Shenan-\\ndoah Valley and fear for the safety of Washington. Rather than lose that,\\nour government would have sacrificed the Army of the Potomac. General\\nJohnston had sent Stonewall Jackson into the Valley, where Banks was in\\n^iSS^\\nMOIST WEATHER AT THE FRONT.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0347.jp2"}, "348": {"fulltext": "320 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN\\ncomrAand. He was another of the political generals, wholly unfitted for the\\nresponsibilities placed in his hands.\\nAt the opening of hostilities, Banks was so confident that he telegraphed\\nthe government that Jackson was on the eve of being crushed but it proved\\nthe other way. Banks was completely outgeneraled and sent flying toward\\nWashington. His troops marched more than thirty miles a day, and would\\nhave been captured or destroyed to a man had Jackson continued his pursuit,\\nbut his forces were fewer in numbers, and he allowed the exhausted and panic-\\nstricken fugitives to find refuge in AVashington.\\nThis routing of Banks frightened Washington again, and McDowell was\\nhastily called from Fredericksburg to the defense of the capital. This was the\\nvery thing for which the Confederates had planned, since it kej^t those rein-\\nforcements away from McClellan, who was ordered by President Lincoln to\\nattack at once or give up his plan. Still cautious and wishing to feel every foot\\nof the way, McClellan jDUshed a reconnoissance in the direction of Hanover Court-\\nHouse.\\nWhen fire was opened on the Confederates most of them fell back to\\nRichmond. General Jo Johnston, perceiving that the Union army was divided\\nby the swollen Chickahominy, quickly took advantage of it, and prepared to\\nhurl a force of 50,000 against the Union corps, which numbered a little more\\nthan half as mnny. A violent rain so interfered with his plans that 10,000 of\\nhis troops were unable to take part in the battle. In the disjointed struggle\\nwhich followed, the Confederates w^ere successful at what is known as the battle\\nof Seven Pines, but were defeated at Fair Oaks. Both were fought on June 1st.\\nGENERAL LEE BECOMES CONFEDERATE COMMANDER.\\nIn the fighting on the morrow. General Johnston, while directing the at-\\ntack of the right, was desperately wounded by an exploding shell, which broke\\nseveral ribs and knocked him from his horse. General G. W. Smith succeeded\\nhim in command, but three days later gave way to General R. E. Lee, who in\\ntime became the supreme head of the military forces of the Confederacy, and\\nretained his command to the last.\\nm cLELLAN s TARDINESS.\\nThe corps commanders believed that if McClellan would press matters\\nRichmond could be captured, but the Union leader devoted several weeks to\\nbuilding bridges. It rained incessantly and the health of the men suffered.\\nMany more died from disease than from bullets and wounds, and McClellan s\\ntardiness gave the enemy the time they needed in which to make their combinations\\nas strong as possible. Stonewall Jackson, although placed in a perilous position", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0348.jp2"}, "349": {"fulltext": "THE SEVEN DAYS FIGHT. 321\\nIn the Sheiiandoali Valley, skillfully extricated himself and united his corps\\nwith the troops that were defending Kichniond.\\nGENEKAL STUART s RAID.\\nWhile McClellan was engaged in constructing bridges over the Chicka-\\nhominy, and no important movement was made by either army, General J. E.\\nB. Stuart, the famous cavalry leader, left Richmond, June loth, with a strong\\nmounted force, and, by rapid riding and his knowledge of the country, passed\\nentirely around the Federal army, cutting telegraph wires, burning bridges,\\ncapturing wagons and supplies, frightening McClellan, and returning to Rich-\\nmond, after two days absence, with the loss of only a single man.\\nThe Union commander was discouraged by the withdrawal of McDowell\\nto the defense of Washington, by the uncertainty regarding the disposition of the\\nenemy s corps, and by the belief that they were much more numerous than was\\nthe fact. He decided to change the base of his operations from the Pamunkey\\nto the James. Both he and Lee fixed upon the same day June 26th for an\\noffensive movement; but Lee was the first to act. On the afternoon of that day\\na vehement attack was made upon the Union right. The assault was repulsed,\\nafter a furious struggle, and it marked the beginning of that fearful series of\\nbattles known as the Seven Days Fight.\\nTHE SEVEN DATS* FIGHT.\\nFeeling insecure, McClellan fell back, and the terrific fighting, beginning\\nJune 26th, at Mechanicsville, continued with scarcely any intermission until\\nJuly 1st. Both armies were well handled and fought bravely, but McClellan\\nkept steadily falling back. Lee was not satisfied with simply defeating the\\nUnion army; he strained every nerve to destroy it, but he was defeated in his\\npurpose, and, as the hot afternoon of June 30th was drawing to a close, the last\\nwagon train of the Union army reached Malvern Hill, and preparations were\\nhurriedly made to resist the assault that every one knew would soon come.\\nMalvern Hill was a strong position. In addition the Federals had the aid\\nof the gunboats. Indeed, the place was so well-nigh impregnable that the\\nwarmest admirers of General Lee must condemn his furious and repeated\\nassaults upon it. He suffered a disastrous repulse, and in the end withdrew to\\nthe defenses of Richmond, while McClellan took position at Hairison s Land-\\ning. All the Union troops had arrived by the night of July 3d, and their\\ncommander began to study out a new plan for another advance against the Con-\\nfederate capital. Before anything could be done, he was peremptorily ordered\\nto w^ithdraw his army from the peninsula. The movement was begun with the\\n21", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0349.jp2"}, "350": {"fulltext": "322 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\npurpose of uniting the trooj^s with those of General Pope, who was to the south-\\neast of Washington, and placing them all under his connmmd.\\nVoiiQ had 40,000 troops between Fredericksburg and Washington. Learn-\\ning the situation, Lee kejjt enough men to hold Kichmond, and sent the rest,\\nunder Stonew^all Jackson, against Pope in the north. Jackson executed the\\ntask intrusted to him in his usual meteoric fashion. Despite the risk involved,\\nhe threw himself between Pope and Washington and struck here, there, and\\neverywhere so rapidly that the Union general became bewildered, his associate\\nofficers disgusted, and everything was involved in inextricable confusion.\\nSECOND BATTLE OF BULL RUN.\\nThe second battle of Bull Run, or Manassas, opened early on August 29tli\\nand lasted until dusk. The fighting was desperate, Jackson standing mainly on\\nthe defensive and waiting for Longstreet, who was hurrying forward through\\nThoroughfare Gap. At night Jackson withdrew so as to connect with Long-\\nstreet. Believing the movement meant a retreat. Pope telegraphed to that effect\\nto Washington. But he was grievously mistaken, for the Confederates were\\nrapidly reinforced, as was discovered the next day, when the battle was renewed\\nand pressed resistlessly against the Fedei als. In the afternoon Lee arrived on\\nthe ground, and, taking command, ordered an advance. Pope retreated, and\\nthat night crossed Bull Run and took position behind the field w^orks at Centre-\\nville. Otlier corps joined him, and on the 1st of September Lee made a demon-\\nstration against the Union right flank. Pope now became terrified, as he saw\\nthat Washington w^as threatened, and he began a tumultuous retreat toward the\\ncapital, pursued and harassed by the Confederates, until at last the whole\\ndisorganized army found rest and safety behind the fortifications at Washing-\\nton. Pope had been disastrously defeated, and the second campaign against\\nRichmond was one of the worst failures conceivable.\\nm clellan recalled to command.\\nPope had done the best he knew how, but the task was beyond his ability,\\nand he was dad enoudi to be relieved of his command, which was assumed\\nonce more by McClellan, w^io still retained a great deal of his popularity with\\nthe rank and file. Pope s division had been styled the Army of Virginia, but\\nthe name w^as now dropped, and the consolidated forces adopted the title of the\\nArmy of the Poiomac, by v/hicb it w^as known to the close of the Avar.\\nThe success of the Confederatee had been so decisive that the Richmond\\nauthorities now decided to assume the aggressive and invade the North. It was\\na bold plan thus to send their principal army so far from its base, and General\\nLee did not favor it, but the opportunity was too tempting for his suj^eriors to", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0350.jp2"}, "351": {"fulltext": "THE CONFEDERATE ADVANCE INTO MARYLAND. 323\\ndisregard. One great incentive was the well-f(Uinded belief that if the Confed-\\neracy gained a marked advantage, England and France would intervene and\\nthus secure the independence of the South.\\nThe neighboring State of Maryland was viewed with longing and hopeful\\neyes by Lee and his army. It was a slave State, had furnished a good many\\nmen to the Confederate armies, and, had it been left to itself, probably would\\nhave seceded. What more likely, therefore, than that its people would hasten\\nto link their fortunes with the Confederacy on the very hour that its most\\npowerful army crossed her border\\nTHE CONFEDERATE ADVANCE INTO MARYLAND.\\nThe Confederate army began fording the Potomac at a point nearly oppo-\\nsite the Monocacy, and by tlie 5th of September all of it was on Maryland soil.\\nThe bands struck up the popular air, Maryland, my Maryland, the exultant\\nthousands joining in the tremendous chorus, as they swung off, all in high spirits\\nat the belief that they were entering a land flowing with milk and honey,\\nwhere they would find abundant food and be received with outspread arms.\\nFrederick City was reached on the 6th, and two days later Lee issued an\\naddress to the people of Maryland, inviting them to unite with the South, but\\ninsisting that they should follow their free-will in every respect. The document\\nwas a temperate one, and the discipline of the troops was so excellent that\\nnothing in the nature of plundering occurred.\\nBut it did not take Lee long to discover he had made a grievous mistake by\\ninvading Maryland. If the people were sympathetic, they did not show it by\\nanything more than words and looks. They refused to enlist in the rebel army,\\ngave Lee the cold shoulder, and left no doubt that their greatest pleasure\\nwould be to see the last of the ragged horde.\\nWhile at Frederick, Lee learned that the Union Colonel Miles was at\\nHarper s Ferry with 12,000 troops, held there by the direct order of General\\nHalleck, who was the acting commander-in-chief of the United States forces.\\nLee determined to capture the whole body, and, detaching Stonewall Jackson\\nwith three divisions, ordered him to do so and return to him with the least pos-\\nsible delay.\\nMilitary critics have condemned this act of Lee as one of the gravest blun-\\nders of his career. His advance thus far had been resistless, and it was in his\\npower to capture Baltimore, and probably Philadelphia and Washington but\\nthe delay involved in awaiting the return of Jackson gave McClellan, who was\\na skillful organizer, time to prepare to meet the Confederate invasion.\\nJackson lost not an hour in capturing Harper s Ferry, the defense of which\\nwas so disgraceful that had not Colonel Miles been killed just as the white flag", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0351.jp2"}, "352": {"fulltext": "324 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\nwas run uj) he would have been court-martialed and probably shot. Many sus-\\npected him of treason, but the real reason was his cowardice and the fact that he\\nwas intoxicated most of the time. Be that as it may, Harper s Ferry surren-\\ndered with its garrison of 11,500 men, who were immediately paroled. The\\nConfederates obtained seventy-two cannon, 13,000 small arms, and an immense\\namount of military stores.\\nScarcely had the surrender taken place, when Jackson, who had hardly\\nslept for several days and nights, received orders from Lee to join him at once.\\nHe started without delay, but he and his men were almost worn out. It is likely\\nthat by this time Lee was aware of the mistake he had made when he stopped\\nfor several days while his leading assistant went off to capture a post that was\\nof no importance to either side.\\nm clellan s pursuit of lee.\\nLeaving a strong garrison to defend Washington, McClellan, at the head\\nof 100,000 troops, set out to follow Lee, who had about 70,000 under his im-\\nmediate command. The Union leader reached Frederick on the 12th of Sep-\\ntember, and there a curious piece of good fortune befell him.\\nIn the house which had been used as the headquarters of General D. H.\\nHill was found a coj^y of an order issued by General Lee, wliich detailed his\\nprojected movements, and contained his instructions to his various leaders. It\\nwas priceless information to General McClellan, who made good use of it.\\nLee manoeuvred to draw McClellan away from Washington and Baltimore,\\nthat he mio-ht attack them before the Union commander could return to their\\ndefense. Lee left Frederick on September 10th, after Jackson had started for\\nHarper s Ferry, and, marching by South Mountain, aimed for Boonsboro\\nStuart and his cavalry remained east of the mountains to watch McClellan,\\nwho was advancing with every possible precaution. Lee expected Harpei- s\\nFerry would fall on the loth, but the surrender did not take place until two\\ndays later. Tlie Confederate army being divided, McClellan tried to take\\nadvantage of the fact, hoping to save Colonel Miles at Harper s Ferry. It did\\nnot take Lee long to perceive from the actions of the Union comma ndor that\\nin some way he had learned of his plans.\\nIt would not be interesting to give the details of the many manoeuvres by\\neach commander, but before long Lee saw he could not hold his position at\\nSouth Mountain, and he retreated toward Sharpsburg, near the stream of water\\nknown as Antietnm Creek. He was thus on the flank of any Federal force\\nthat might attempt to save Harper s Ferry. Naturally he held the fords of the\\nPotomac, so that in case of defeat the way to Virginia was open.\\nStill Lee and Jackson were separated by a wide stretch of mountain, river,", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0352.jp2"}, "353": {"fulltext": "GENERAL LEE S INVASION OF THE NORTH\\nThe Confederate army under General Lee twice invaded the North. The first invasion was brought to a disastrous end by the Battle\\nol Antietam, beptember 17, 1862. The second invasion ended with greater disaster at Gettysbur T, July 1-3 1863.\\nGettysburg was the greatest and Antietam the bloodiest battles of the war.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0353.jp2"}, "354": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0354.jp2"}, "355": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF ANTIETAM OB SHARPSBUEG.\\n325\\nand plain, and McClellan was aware of the fact. He had the opportunity to\\ncut off eacii division in detail, but lacked the nerve and dash to do it. There\\nwere subordinates in the Army of the Potomac who yearned for just such a\\nchance, but McClellan s timidity and excessive caution deprived him of another\\ngolden opportunity, as it had done before and was soon to do again.\\nThe position of Lee was among a range of hills, which, following the form\\nof a crescent, extended from the lower point of Antietam Creek to a bend in\\nthe Potomac. Jackson was straining every nerve to join Lee, but his men were\\nANTIETAM BRIDGE.\\ntaxed beyond endurance, and many of them fell by the roadside from utter\\nexhaustion, only a portion reaching Sharpsburg on the 16th. The full Confed-\\nerate army did not exceed 40,000, while McClellan, who arrived on the opposite\\nside of Antietam Creek, that afternoon, had 70,000. Instead of attacking at\\nonce, he waited two days, and thus gave Lee time to gather many thousand\\nstragglers.\\nBATTLE OF ANTIETAM OR SHARPSBURG.\\nFinally, when McClellan had no excuse for further delay, and the enemy\\nwas in fine form, he opened the attack on the morning of the 17th. To reach", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0355.jp2"}, "356": {"fulltext": "326 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\nLee the Uiiiou comiuaiider had to cross the ci eek, which was spanned by three\\nbridges, each defended by Confederate batteries.\\nThe first attack was by Hooker on the enemy s left, where he drove Jack-\\nson back, after he had been reinforced by Hood, cleared the woods, and took\\npossession of the Dunker Church, which stood slightly north of Sharpsburg.\\nA little way beyond the Confederates made a stand, and, being reinforced,\\nrecovered most of the ground they had lost. General Mansfield was killed and\\nHooker received a painful wound in the foot. When their two corps were\\nretreating in confusion, Sumner arrived, rallied them, and made a successful\\nstand. Seeing the critical situation, Lee hurried every available man to that\\npoint. This left only 2,500 troops in front of the bridge, where Burnside had\\n14,000. McClellan sent repeated orders for him to advance, but he paid no\\nattention until one o clock, when he crossed without trouble, and then remained\\nidle for three more hours. The heights were soon captured, and a position\\nsecured from which the rebel lines could be enfiladed. A. P. Hill arrived at\\nthis juncture from Harper s Ferry with 4,000 men, and drove Burnside in a\\npanic to the creek. Fighting soon ceased, both sides too much exhausted\\nto keep up the terrific struggle, the position of the two armies being much the\\nsame as at first.\\nThis fierce battle had wrenched and disorganized both armies, but McClel-\\nlan, who had much the hirger body, could have destroyed or captured those in\\nfront of him, had he followed the urgent advice of his officers, and given the\\nenemy no lest. But he decided to await reinforcements, which arrived to the\\nnumber of 14,000 that night. Then he resumed his preparations, and on the\\nmorning of the 19th advanced against the enemy, only to find there was none\\nin front of him.\\nlee s ketreat.\\nThe retreat of Lee was delibei-ate. Having accurately gauged the\\ncommander in front of him, he spent all of the 18tli in completing his\\npreparations, and made no move until the next morning. Then, protected by\\nbatteries on the opposite bank, he crossed the Potomac, and on the 20th drove\\nback a Union reeoiinoissance. The government, impatient with McCIellan s\\ntardiness, urged and almost ordered him to follow up Lee, but the connnander\\npreferred to guard against being followed up himself by the Army of Northern\\nVirginia. Thus again a golden opportunity slipped away unimproved.\\nNaturally each side claimed a victory at Antietam or Sharpsl)ui-g, as it is\\ncalled in the South, but such a claim in either case is hardly justifiable. It\\nmay be said, on the one hand, that Lee s invasion of the North was brought to\\na disastrous end by his check at Antietam, but the claim of Lee Avas that his\\nfailure to secure the expected recruits from Maryland, and his distance from the", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0356.jp2"}, "357": {"fulltext": "McCLELLAN SUPERSEDED BY BURNSIDE. 327\\nbase of supplies, necessitated sueli a withdrawal on liis part, for it is established\\nthat he was opposed to the northward advance from the first.\\nOn the other hand, he had received a serious check, but his army remained\\nintact and was as well prepared as ever to contest the campaign against Kichmond,\\na campaign which had to be pushed to a successful conclusion before the war\\ncould end. The one grand opportunity of General McClellan s life -vsas\\npresented to him at the close of the battle of Antietam, and, failing to seize\\nit, it never came again, and his military career ended with failure.\\nAntietam was, in comparison to numbers engaged, the i)loodiest battle of\\nthe Civil War. The Union loss was 2,108 killed 9,549 wounded 753 missing;\\ntotal, 12,410. The Confederate loss was 1,886 killed; 9,348 wounded; 1,3G7\\ncaptured and missing; total, 12,601.\\nThe government was insistent that McClellan should push his advance\\nagainst Kichmond, but the favorable autumn wore away and the wet season\\narrived before a plan of campaign was formulated. This was to cross the\\nBlue Hidge Mountains from Harper s Ferry, following the southeastern side of\\nthe range, leaving detachments to guard all the passes, and thus threaten the\\nConfederate communications in the Shenandoah Valley.\\nM CLELLAN superseded by BURNSIDE.\\nAccordingly, on the 25tli of October, the Army of the Potomac once more\\nfaced toward the Confederate capital. In the course of a week, it held the\\nwhole region southwest of the Blue Ridge and was near the army of General Lee,\\nwho fell back, cautiously followed at a safe distance by the Union commander.\\nOn the night of November 7tli, while McClellan was talking in his tent with\\nBurnside, a messenger arrived from Washington with an official order, relieving\\nMcClellan of the command of the Army of the Potomac and appointing Burnside\\nas his successor. McClellan promptly turned over the care of the army to him,\\nand, as directed, proceeded to Trenton, N. J., to await further orders.\\nIt may be added that General McClellan never served again in the army.\\nHe resigned in 1864, and was nominated the same year for President of the\\nUnited States, but received only 21 electoral votes. He was Democratic governor\\nof New Jersey 1878-1881, and died at his home in Orange, N. J., October 29,\\n1885.\\nBurnside, although a fine corj)s commander, was not qualified to command\\nthe splendid body over which he was thus placed. He devoted a number\\nof days to acquainting himself with his vastly enlarged duties. The six corps\\nwere united into three divisions of two corps each, Sum.ner commanding the\\nright, Hooker the centre, and Franklin the left, while General Sigel had charge\\nof a body of reserve.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0357.jp2"}, "358": {"fulltext": "328 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\ni\u00c2\u00ab\\nAfter consulting with General Halleck, it was decided that the Army of\\nthe Potomac should make a rapid march down the Kappahannock, cross by\\nponton-bridges at Fredericksburg, and then advance upon Kichmond by way of\\nHanover Court-House.\\nEverything depended upon initiating the movement before it was dis-\\ncovered by the enemy, but the delays, which perhaps were unavoidable, revealed\\nthe truth to Lee. When Sumner s division reached a point opposite Fredericks-\\nburg they saw the Confederates on the other side awaiting them. Still the force\\nwas so meagre that Sumner wished to cross and crush it, but Burnside would\\nnot permit. The delay gave Lee time to bring up his whole army and make his\\nposition impregnable. He stationed a battery some miles below the town to\\njn-event any Union gunboats coming up stream, while every ford was closely\\nguarded.\\nBurnside faltered before the position that was like a mountain wall, but the\\nNorth was clamorous for something to be done, and he decided to make the\\nhopeless attack. One hundred and forty-seven cannon were posted, on the night\\nof December 10th, so as to command the town and cover the crossing of the\\nriver. LTnable to prevent this, Lee made his pre])arations to annihilate the\\nUnionists after they had crossed.\\nUNION DISASTER AT FREDERICKSBURC\\nIn the face of a brisk fire, a force was sent over llie river and occupied the\\ntown, while Franklin laid his bridges two miles below and crossed without\\ntrouble. When the cold, foggy morning of December loth broke, the whole\\nArmy of the Potomac Avas on the southern shore and the Confederate army was\\non the heights behind Fredericksburg.\\nAs the fog had cleared to some extent, General Franklin advanced\\nagainst the Confederate right, but, misunderstanding Burnside s order, he made\\nonly a feint. Fighting was kept up throughout the day, and once General\\nMeade forced a gap in the enemy s line, but he was not reinforced, and was\\ndriven back with severe loss.\\nTlie attack on the right having failed, Sumner threw himself against the\\nleft. This required the seizure of Marye s Hill, and was hopeless from the first.\\nAs the Union troops emerged from the town they were in fair range of an\\nappalling fire that mowed down scores. Still they pressed on with a courage\\nthat eould not l)e surpassed until one-lialf lay dead and dying, wIk II the rest\\nstaggered backward out of the furnace-blast of death. The gallant Hancock\\ngathered up tlie fragments of the shattered line, and, uniting them with his own\\nmen, numbering iu all, he led a charge, which in a brief while stretched 2,000\\ndead or wouiidcd. Still the survivors held tljcir ground and were joined by", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0358.jp2"}, "359": {"fulltext": "UNION DISASTER AT FREDERICKSBURG.\\n329\\nothers, who fell so fast that it was soon evident that every man would be killed.\\nThen grimly remarking, I guess we have had enough killed to satisfy Burn-\\nside, Hancock ordered the brave fellows to fall back.\\nBurnside was frantic over the repeated failures. He was determined that\\nthe heights should be carried, and ordered Hooker, his only remaining general,\\nto do it. Hooker went across with his three divisions, made a careful reconnois-\\nsance, and saw that to carry out the command meant the massacre of all his\\ntroops. He returned to Burnside and begged him to recall his order. He re-\\nfused, and Hooker attempted to obey, leading 4,000 of as brave men as ever\\nthe stone wall 1,700 lay\\nordered another\\nmissmg.\\nmanders\\nshouldered a musket but before they could reach\\nhelpless on the icy earth and the remainder flet\\nHad not night been at hand, Burnside wou\\ncharge and sacrificed\\nhundreds of more\\nlives, but he con-\\ncluded to let the men\\nlive until the next\\nmorning. Already\\n1,200 had been\\nkilled, almost 10,000\\nwounded, and sev-\\neral thousand were\\nThe corn-\\ngathered\\na r u n d Burnside\\nand insisted that the\\na r m y should b e\\nbrought across the\\nriver before it was annihilated, but he refused. He was resolved on sacrificing\\nseveral thousand more under the ghastly name of a charge. At last, how-\\never, he became more reasonable and listened to his officers. Perhaps the\\nshrieks of the wounded, who lay for two days and nights where they had fallen\\nwithout help, produced some effect in awaking him to a sense of his horrible\\nblundering and incompetency, for, when the bleak, dismal morning dawned,\\nthe intended charge was not ordered. The Army of the Potomac had been\\nwounded so well-nigh unto death that it could not stand another similar\\nblow.\\nOn the cold, rainy night of December 15th, the wretched forces tramped back\\nover the river on the ponton-bridges, having suffered the worst defeat in the\\n^.rmy s whole history. It was in the power of Lee to destroy it utterly, but it\\nLATEST MODEL OP GATLING GUN.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0359.jp2"}, "360": {"fulltext": "330 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\nslipped away from him, just as it had slipped away from McClellan after the\\nbattle of Aiitietam.\\nThe Union losses at Fredericksburg w^ere: Killed, 1,284 w^ounded, 9,600\\nmissing, 1,769; total, 12,653. The Confederate losses were: Killed, 596;\\nwounded, 4,068 captured and missing, 651. Total, 5,315.\\nSUMMARY OF THE YEAR S OPERATIONS.\\nThe eventful year had been one of terrible fighting. It had opened with\\nthe Union successes of Forts Henry and Donelson, follo^ved by Pea Ridge,\\nPittsburg Landing, and Corinth in the West, the naval battle between the\\n3Ierj imac and 3Ionltor, the capture of Poanoke Island and of New Orleans.\\nBragg s invasion of Kentucky was injurious to the Union cause, while, as w^e\\nhave seen, the campaign against Pichmond had been a series of disastrous\\nfailures. Still, taken as a whole, the year showed a decisive step forwai-d. The\\nUnion line had been advanced across the State of Tennessee, substantial\\nprogress had been made in opening the Mississippi, and the blockade Avas\\nenforced with a rigidity that caused great distress in the Confederacy.\\nBoth sides felt the terrific strain of the war. The Confederacy in April\\npassed a conscription act, which made all able-bodied males between the ages of\\neighteen and thirty-five years soldiers for the war. All such were taken from\\nthe control of the State of which they were residents and placed at the disposal\\nof President Davis until the close of the war. This conscription act was soon\\nmade much more severe in its provisions.\\nTHE CONFEDERATE PRIVATEERS.\\nOne source of help to the Confederacy was her ])iivateers, which wrouglit\\nimmense damage to northern shipping. England assisted in fitting them out.\\nDespite the protests of Minister Adams, many of these were allowed to put to\\nsea. One of the first Avas the Oreto, afterward known as the Florida. She\\nsucceeded in eluding the blockade at Mobile, through flying the British flag,\\ndelivered her valuable freight, received her armament, and came forth again in\\nthe latter part of December and began her wdiolesale destruction of American\\nmerchantmen.\\nThe piivateer Sumter was driven into Gibraltar, and so closely watched by the\\nTuscarora that Captain Semmes, her commander, sold her, and made his way to\\nEngland, w here the English built for him the most famous privateer the Con-\\nfederacy ever had the Alabama of which much more will be told further on.\\nTHE EMANCIPATION PROCLAMATION.\\nThe national government had learned by this time the full measurement", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0360.jp2"}, "361": {"fulltext": "THE EMANCIPATION PROCLAMATION\\n331\\nof the gigantic task before it. By the close of the year, l,oO(),()00 volunteers\\nhad been called for, and the daily expenses amounted to $o,000,000. The\\nconviction, too, was growing that slavery was the real cause of the war, and the\\ntime had come to treat it witli less consideration than many leading officers and\\nmen whose patriotism could not be doubted were disposed to show toward the\\npeculiar institution. President Lincoln was one of the wisest men who ever\\nsat in the executive chair, and none read so unerringly the signs of the times as\\nhe. The Abolitionists were impatient with his slowness, while many of the\\nUNITED STATES MILITARY TELEGRAPH WAGON\\ndoubting thought he went too fast. He waited until the right hour, and then\\nissued his Emancipation Proclamation.\\nThis appeared soon after the battle of Antietam, and it is said was the ful-\\nfillment of the pledge President Lincoln had made to heaven that, if Lee s\\ninvasion was turned back, he would issue the great paper, which, in effect, would\\nsee free 4,000,000 bondsmen. In it he warned the seceding States that in every\\none which failed to return to its allegiance by the first of January, 1863, he\\nwould declare the slaves free. The warning was received with scorn, as was", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0361.jp2"}, "362": {"fulltext": "332 AD^IINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\nexpected. From the date named, therefore, all the armed forces of the Union\\ntreated the slaves as free wherever encountered. Before long colored men were\\nenlisted as soldiei-s and sailors, and they bore no inconsiderable part in the\\nprosecution of the war.\\ngreenbacks.\\nIt will be understood that the revenue of the government was altogether\\nunequal to the vast demands upon it. Taxation was increased, and, in 1862,\\nthe government began the issue of its own paper money. The backs of the\\nbills being printed in green ink, these bills were known as greenbacks. They\\nwere made a legal tender, despite considerable opposition to the measure. The\\nlaw gave any person owing a debt, no matter if contracted in gold and silver, the\\nright to j^ay the same with greenbacks. Since it is impossible to regulate the\\nvalue of money except by the law of supply and demand, the bills, as compared\\nwith gold, depreciated a good deal in value.\\nThe act of February 25, 1862, authorized the issue of |loO,000,000, and\\nfurther issues were made on June 11, 1862, and March 3, 1863. The depre-\\nciation of greenbacks was such that the price of gold averaged 2.20 through-\\nout 1864, and at one time reached 2.85. In other words, a greenback dollar was\\nworth only thirty-five cents. Another method of raising money was through\\nthe sale of bonds, of which many millions were issued. To encourage their\\nsale, the National Banking System was established in 1863. This required all\\nbanks that issued currency to deposit a slightly larger amount of bonds in\\nWashington. Thus the banks were compelled to help the government by\\nloaning it money.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0362.jp2"}, "363": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0363.jp2"}, "364": {"fulltext": "2-5-2\\nV", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0364.jp2"}, "365": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XVII.\\nADIVEINISTRATION OK LINCOLN (CONTINUKD),\\n1861-1865.\\nWAR KOR TTHK UNION (CONTINUKD), 1863.\\nThe Military Situation in the West Siege and Capture of Vicksburg The Mississippi Opened Battle of\\nChickamauga The Rock of Chickamauga The Battle Above the Clouds Siege of Knoxville\\nGeneral Hooker Appointed to the Command of the Army of the Potomac His Plan of Campaign\\nAgainst Richmond Stonewall Jackson s Stampede of the Eleventh Corps Oitical Situation of the\\nUnion Army Death of Jackson Battle of Chancellorsville Defeat of Hooker The Second Con-\\nfederate Invasion\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Battle of Gettysburg The Decisive Struggle of the War Lee s Retreat Sub-\\nsequent jNIovements of Lee and Meade Confederate Privateering Destruction of the Nashville\\nFailure of the Attacks on Charleston The Militaiy Raids Stuart s Narrow Escape Stoneman s\\nRaid Morgan s Raid in Indiana and Ohio.\\nThere were now such immense armies in the field and military operations\\nwere conducted on so vast a scale that the reader must carefully study the\\nsituation in order to gain an intelligent idea of the progress of the momentous\\nevents. We will give our attention first to operations in the West.\\nTHE SITUATION IN THE WEST.\\nThere were four Union armies in that section. The first was the one under\\nRosecrans, which, on the opening days of the year, won the victory at\\nMurfreesboro or Stone Kiver, an account of which is given in the preceding\\nchapter. The second was near Holly Springs, under General Grant a third\\nwas in New Orleans, under General Banks, who had succeeded General Butler;\\nand the fourth was in Arkansas. The main object of all these armies was to\\nopen the Mississippi. When that should be accomplished, the Confederacy\\nwould be split in two. Hundreds of thousands of beeves were drawn from\\nTexas and the country beyond the Mississippi, and to shut off this supply\\nwould be one of the most effective blows that could be struck against the\\nrebellion.\\nGRANT BEFORE VICKSBURG.\\nGeneral Sherman had failed to capture Vicksburg, and General Grant\\nassumed command of the forces besieging it. He saw that the defenses facing\\nthe Mississipj^i and the lower part of the Yazoo were too powerful to be taken\\n(333)", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0365.jp2"}, "366": {"fulltext": "334\\nADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\nby st rm. He decided as a consequence to turn the rear of the lines, and,\\nsecuring an entrance into the up2:)er part of the Yazoo, reach the rear of the\\nbatteries at Haines Bluff.\\nIn this important work he received valuable help from the ironclads of\\nAdmiral Porter. AVitli one of them he opened communication with the\\nsquadron in the lower part of the Mississip})i and disabled a Confederate\\nsteamer under the guns of Vicksburg. Two of the boats groped their way\\nthrough the swamps and wooded creeks, where nothing more than canoes and\\ndugouts had ventured before, obtained a great deal of cotton and burned much\\nmore, disregarded the torpedoes and fought the rebels along the banks, exi^lored\\nnew routes, and in the end both were captured by the enemy.\\nSeveral ingenious plans were\\ntried to capture tliese formidable\\nfortifications. One was an attempt\\nto force a passage into the Upper\\nYazoo. Another was to open a\\nnew channel for the Mississippi.\\nBoth were failures, but the levees\\nalong the Yazoo were cut and\\nmany acres in the rear of Vicks-\\nburg overflowed, while a great deal\\nof Arkansas and Louisiana was\\nflooded. The object of all this was\\nto shut off the supplies of Vicks-\\nburg. Admiral Farragut now\\nstrove to pass from the lower Mis-\\nsissippi by the Port Hudson bat-\\nteries to Vicksburg. The effort\\nwas made on the night of March 14th, which was of inky darkness. The\\napproach was discovered by the enemy, who kindled large bonfires on the bank\\nwhich revealed the passing vessels. The latter opened on the batteries with\\ngreat effect, but only two, including the flagship, were able to get past, the\\nthirteen being forced to turn back. The 3Iississippi ran aground and was set\\non fire and abandoned. With the two vessels in hand, Farragut blockaded\\nthe moutli of the Red River and gave valuable help to General Grant, but the\\nland forces advancing from Baton Rouge to aid in the attack on Vicksburg\\nturned back upon learning of the failure of Farragut s fleet to run past the\\nbatteries.\\nGeneral Grant had set out to capture Vicksburg and nothing could turn\\nhim from his purpose. His aim was to sever the Confederate communications\\nADMIRAL PORTER.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0366.jp2"}, "367": {"fulltext": "RUNNING THE BATTERIES.\\n335\\nwith the east by turning the defenses of the Yazoo and the Mississippi. General\\nMcClernand was sent in the hitter part of March to occupy New Carthage to\\nthe south, while General Banks, by advancing from New Orleans, threatened\\nPort Hudson in conjunction with the fleet lying near.\\nBanks force was so large that the most the enemy could do was to delay\\nhis advance by burning bridges and obstructing the river. In the latter part\\nof April, he established himself at Simmsport, near the junction of the\\nAtchafalaya and the Mississippi. Admiral Porter, who was lying with his\\nfleet above Vicksburg, now made the attempt to join Farragut below, and it\\nproved one of the most exciting ex-\\nperiences of the war, -^M\\nRUNNING THE BATTERIES.\\nNaturally a dark night April\\n16th was selected, and eight gun-\\nboats, three transports, and several\\nbarges loaded with supplies silently\\ndro):;ped down the river in the im-\\npenetrable mist, while the thousands\\nof Union troops intently watched the\\nhulls as they melted from sight in\\nthe gloom. The hope was general\\nthat they would be able to float past\\nundiscovered, and, when an hour of\\nintense stillness went by, the watch-\\ners and listeners began to breathe\\nmore freely, though their anxiety\\nwas only partly lifted.\\nSuddenly two crimson lines of\\nfire flamed along the river front, and\\nthe earth trembled under the stu-\\npendous explosion. The ships had been detected, and the river was swept by\\na tempest of shot and shell that it seemed must shatter to fragments every one\\nof the craft. It should be remembered that these batteries extende ^l for a long\\ndistance along the shore, and they opened one after the other, as the ships came\\nopposite. Thus the fleet became the target of battery after battery, and had\\na continuous and extended gantlet to run before reaching safety.\\nThe gunboats returned the flre as they swept by, and many of their shots\\nwere effective, but in such a duel the advantage is always with the land batteries.\\nOne of the transports was disabled, and another, directly behind her, had to\\nDAVID G. FARRAGUT.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0367.jp2"}, "368": {"fulltext": "336 ADMINltiTUATlON OF LINCOZy.\\nstop to avoid .running into the injured craft. The crew of the former, finding\\nthemselves the centre of a terrific fire, hiunched the yawl, and, leaping into it,\\n|)ulled for the shore. They had scarcely left their vessel when it was fired by\\na shell, and, aflame from stem to stern, it drifted down stream. Meanwhile, the\\ntransport that had grounded was towed out of danger. With this exception,\\nthe whole fleet got safely past, the loss being only one man killed and two\\nwounded on Porter s flngship.\\nGeneral Grant was greatly pleased with this success. A few nights later\\na second attempt was successful. He was thus enabled to send supplies to the\\narmy, with which he intended to attack Vicksburg on the south. Gradually\\nshifting his own position, he reached a point opposite Grand Gulf, a short\\ndistance below the mouth of the Big Black Kiver.\\nCAPTURE OF GRAND GULF.\\nAlthough Grand Gulf was strongly fortified its quick capture was a neces-\\nsity. McCIernand had been ordered several times to attack it, but he was so\\nlaggard that Grant himself undertook the task. It proved one of extreme\\ndifliculty, and he was obliged to make a change of plans, but he handled his\\ntroops with admirable skill and with such effect that the Confederate com-\\nmander s position at Grand Gulf became untenable and he withdrew. Grant\\nrode into toAvn and found the place in the possession of Admiral Farragut.\\nThe success was so brilliant that Pemberton, the Confederate general com-\\nmanding the forces at Vicksburg, became alarmed and telegraphed to General\\nJo Jolinston for reinforcements, but Johnston was too nuich occupied with Kose-\\ncrans in Tennessee to spare any of his men, and about all he could do was to\\nsend encouraging words to his subordinate.\\ngrant s fine generalship.\\nGeneral Grant never displayed his great genius more strikingly than in\\nthe operations before Vicksburg. For days and nights he seemed scai-cely to\\neat or sleep. He was here, there, and everywhere, and was familiar with all\\nthe minute details of his momentous enterprise. General Pemberton confessed\\nin his reports that the amazing activity of Grant embarrassed liim.\\nGrand Gulf was made the base of operations, and, well aware that rein-\\nforcements would be hurried to the garrison. Grant hastened his movements.\\nWhile pressing his attack he learned that Johnston was at Jackson with a\\nstrong force, witli which to reinforce Pemberton. He immediately dispatched\\nMcPherson and Sherman thither, and, after a fierce fight, Jackson was captured.\\nGrant learned from deserters that Johnston, the chief Confederate commander\\nin that section, had sent peremptory orders to Pemberton to leave Vicksburg", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0368.jp2"}, "369": {"fulltext": "GRANT S FINE GENERALSHIP.\\n337\\nand attack liiiii in the rear. Tlie latter, with his usual promptness, met this\\ndanger, and, by decisively defeating the enemy at Champion Hill, he accom-\\nplished the splendid feat of keeping Johnston out of Vicksburg and Pemberton\\nin. It was a great\\nexploit, for Jo John-\\nston was one of the\\nablest generals of\\nthe war, and the\\nfine campaign\\nwhich he had plan-\\nned was brought to\\nnaught. Not only\\nwas he kept out of\\nVicksburg, but it\\nwas made impossi-\\nble for him to send\\nany help to Pember-\\nton, around whom\\nthe Union com-\\nmander was draw-\\ning the coils more\\ntightly each day.\\nStill the de-\\nfenses of Vicksburs:\\nwere too powerful to\\nbe captured by\\nstorm, and Grant\\ndid the only thing\\npossible he be-\\nsieged the city. The\\nsiege began about\\nthe middle of May.\\nTlie garrison had\\nprovisions for barely\\ntwo months, from\\nwhich they had to\\nsupply the inhabitants of the town. Jo Johnston saw the peril and set to work\\nwith such vio-or to raise a force to send to the relief of Pemberton, that Grant\\nwas hurried into making an assault on the rebel works. This took place before\\ndaylight on the morning of May 19th. Though successful at first, the Federals\\nGRANT AFTER THE BATTLE OF BELMONT.\\n22", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0369.jp2"}, "370": {"fulltext": "338 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN..\\nwei e repulsed. A grand assault was undertaken three days later and presset!\\nwith tlie utmost bravery, but it resulted in another repulse, in wliicii the loss of\\nthe assailants was three times greater than that of the defenders. Porter tried\\nto help with his fleet, but his vessels were so baldy injured by the batteries that\\nthey were com2:)elled to withdi-aw from action.\\nThis failure showed that it w^as useless to try to capture Vicksburg except\\nthrough a regular siege, which was pressed henceforth without intermission.\\nShells were thrown into the doomed city night and day the people lived in\\ncaves, on short rations, and underwent miseries and sufferings Avhich it is hard\\nto comprehend in these days. All the time Grant was edging closer and closer.\\nParallels and approaches were constructed mines sunk and countermining\\ndone. Several attempts were made to relieve Vicksburg, but the bulldog-like\\ngrip of Grant could not be loosened, and the condition of the garrison became\\nmuch like that of Cornwallis at Yorktown in 1781\\nFALL OF VICKSBURG.\\nThe defenders displayed the greatest bravery and endurance, and held out\\nuntil the time came when it was apparent that it was a choice between surrender\\nand starving to death. That man who prefers to starve rather than submit to\\na magnanimous foe is a fool. Pemberton had 21,000 troops under his command,\\nbut 6,000 were in the hospitals, while Grant had fully 60,000 soldiers waiting\\nand eager to make the assault. On the 3d of July, a flag of truce was displayed\\nin front of Vicksburg, and a message was sent to the Union commander, ask-\\ning for an armistice with a view of arranging for the capitulation of Vicks-\\nburg. Grant s reply was his usual one, that the only terms he could accept\\nwere unconditional sui-render, and he, therefore, declined to appoint commis-\\nsioners.\\nTlie commanders then met between the lines, and Grant agreed that the\\ngarrison should be paroled and allowed to go to their homes, and that the city,\\nstores, arms, and supplies should belong to the conquerors. Although the Union\\ncommander s terms unconditional surrender sounded harsh, they always\\nproved of a generous nature. There was a good deal of criticism in the South\\nof Pemberton for selecting the 4th of July for making his submission, since the\\nUnion people would be sure to make a greater ado over it. Pemberton s\\nexplanation was that he believed Grant would be more disposed to give him\\nliberal terms on that date than on any other, and it would not be strange if he\\nwas partly right.\\nIMPORTANCE OF THE CAPTURE.\\nThe capture of Vicksburg was one of the most important Union successes\\nof the war. In his oflicial report. Grant thus summarized the results of his", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0370.jp2"}, "371": {"fulltext": "ROSECRANi^ CAMPAIGN. 339\\ncamjmign The defeat of the enemy in five battles outside of Vicksburg the\\noccupation of Jaclvson, the capital of Mississippi; and the capture of Vicksburg,\\nits garrison and munitions of war; a loss to the enemy of 37,000 prisoners, at\\nleast 10,000 killed and wounded, and hundreds, perhaps thousands, who can\\nnever be collected or reorganized. Arms and munitions of war for an army\\nof 60,000 men have fallen into our hands, beside a large amount of other public\\nproperty and much that was destroyed to prevent our capturing it.\\nThus one of the great objects of the war was accomplished. The Mississippi\\nwas opened throughout its entire length and the Confederacy cut in twain. That\\nPresident Davis felt the gravity of the blow (to which one still more decisive was\\nadded about the same time) was proven i)y his proclamation calling into service\\nall persons in the Confederacy not legally exempt, who were between the ages\\nof eighteen and forty-five years. He also appointed the 21st of August as a\\nday of fasting, humiliation, and prayer.\\nGrant s magnificent success greatly increased his popularity in the North.\\nHis praises were in every one s mouth he was declared to be the ablest military\\nleader that had yet appeared, and more than one saw in him the coming saviour\\nof the Union.\\nPerhaps it is slightly premature to say that the Mississippi was opened\\nfrom the hour of the surrender of Vicksburg. Port Hudson held out, but its\\nfall was a corollary of that of the more important city. It had stoutly resisted\\nseveral attacks, but, realizing the hopelessness of his situation, the Confederate\\ncommander surrendered on the 9th of July, and the opening of the Mississippi\\nwas fully completed.\\nROSECRANS CAMPAIGN.\\nThe reader will recall that the battle of Murfreesboro took place at the\\nvery beginning of the year. Rosecrans, the Union commander, never repeated\\nthe brilliant skill he had shown in fighting Bragg on Stone River. He seemed\\nto think that that repulse of the enemy was sufficient to last a good while, for\\nhe remained idle throu2;hout the several months that followed. There were a\\nnumber of brisk skirmishes and fights, but none was of importance. When\\nJune arrived without anything of account having been accomplished, the\\ngovernment suggested to Rosecrans that it was time he took steps to drive\\nBragg into Georgia and thus secure Eastern Tennessee, where the sentiment\\nwas strongly Union.\\nRosecrans hesitated, but upon receiving a stronger intimation that he ought\\nto be up and doing, he began a series of movements, in the latter part of June,\\nwhich caused Bragg to withdraw to Cliattanooga, where he intrenched himself.\\nBurnside then advanced from Ohio into Eastern Tennessee, but was so delayed\\nthat Bragg was heavily reinforced from Virginia. To protect his communi-", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0371.jp2"}, "372": {"fulltext": "340 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\ncations, lie fell back, however, upon the approach of the Federal army, which\\noccupied Cliattanooga.\\nUnaware of the increased strength of the enemy, Kosecrans divided his\\narmy into three columns, separated by wide spaces of mountains, and marched\\nin loose order against his foe, observing which Bragg determined to overwhelm\\neach of the columns in detail.\\nThe first demonstration was against General George H. Thomas, who\\ncommanded the Federal left, and was encamped at the foot of Lookout\\nMountain. That splendid officer eluded the enemy launched against him,\\nand effected a junction with the other two corps.\\nAt the same time the centre of the three columns was attacked, but the\\nassault was rej^ulsed, and the reunited Union army on the 18tli of September\\nstood on the western bank of the Chickamauga, which stream was well named,\\nfor the Indian word means the river of death. The position was twelve miles\\nfrom Chattanooga, and it was a perilous one, for, as lias been stated, Bragg had\\nbeen heavily reinforced, and Longstreet with a powerful column of veterans\\nfrom Lee s Army of Northern Virginia was approaching. He, therefore,\\ndecided to make an attempt to recover Chattanooga.\\nBATTLE OF CHICKAMAUGA.\\nThe Confederates crossed the Chickamauga, and, on the morning of the\\nlOtli, Eosecrans opened the battle by attacking the enemy s right wing. The\\nentire armies were soon involved, and the fighting lasted until nightfall, with\\nthe result in favor of the Confederates. Although forced from several positions,\\nthey gained and held the road leading to Chattanooga, and the Union troops\\nwere driven almost to the base of Missionary Ridge.\\nLate that night, Longstreet arrived with his fire-seasoned veterans. He\\nwas one of Lee s best lieutenants, and it was arranged that the battle should be\\nrenewed the next morning at daybreak, with Longstreet commanding the left\\nwing. From some cause, the Confederate attack was delayed until ten o clock,\\nthe delay giving the Federals time to throw up a number of breastworks.\\nAgainst these Bragg repeatedly charged with his right wing, but was i-epulsed\\neach time.\\nThomas, in command of the Union left, also repelled a sharp attack, but\\nLongstreet routed Kosecrans, and, discerning a gap caused by the transfer of\\nthe Union centre to strengthen the left, Longstreet led his men impetuously\\ninto the opening, thus splitting the Union army in tw^o. Striking in both\\ndirections, he threw the two divisions into such disorder Snd confusion that the\\nfrightened Rosecrans galloped in hot haste to Chattanooga to secure his supply\\ntrain and the ponton-bridges over the Tennessee. At the same time, he", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0372.jp2"}, "373": {"fulltext": "SUPER8EDURE OF EOSECBANIS BY THOMAS.\\n341\\ntelegraphed the teriifying tidings to Washington that the whole Union army\\nhad been beaten.\\nthe rock of chickamauga.\\nAt a crisis in the tremendous battle, General Hood, one of the Confederate\\nleaders, was wounded, and a halt was made until another officer could be\\nbrought up to take his place. Short as was the delay, it gave the Unionists\\ntime to rally and strengthen their endangered points. Despite this advantage,\\nthe telegram of Kosecrans would have been verified and the magnificent army\\ndestroyed except for one man. He was George H. Thomas, the heroic\\ncommander of the Union left. Long- rf/^/ nm n ^fn i i\\nstreet launched his veterans ao;ainst\\nhim again and again, but he beat\\nthem back in every instance. Never I\\ndid men fight more bravely than\\nthose Americans, arrayed against\\neach other, and never was finer gen-\\neralship displayed than by General\\nThomas, whose wonderful defense\\nthat day won for him the name by\\nwhich he will always be remembered j^^n^\\nThe Rock of Chickamauo-a.\\nHolding his heroes well in hand,\\nThomas was ready to renew the battle\\nthe next day, but Bragg did not\\nmolest him. The Confederates, how-\\never, had won a victory, for they\\ndrove the Federals from the field and\\nretained possession of it. Thomas\\nfell slowly back toward Chattanooga,\\npresenting a firm front to the enemy.\\nChickamauga ranks as one of\\nthe great battles of the war. The Union losses were: killed, 1,656; wounded,\\n9,749; missing, 4,774; total, 16,179. The Confederate losses were: killed,\\n2,268; wounded, 13,613; captured and missing, 1,090; total, 16,971.\\nGEOKCJE H. THOMAS,\\nThe Rock of Chickamauga.\\nSUPERSEDURE OF ROSECRANS BY THOMAS.\\nHosecrans conduct of this battle caused his supersedure by Thomas, while\\nseveral division commanders were suspended, pending an inquiry into their\\ncourse. President Davis removed General Leonidas Polk, who was thought to\\nhave shown hesitancy of action at critical points. Bragg, however, was the", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0373.jp2"}, "374": {"fulltext": "342 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\nmost blamable, for, with the advantage overwhelmingly in his favor, he refused\\nto permit Longstreet to follow up his success. One of the })eculiarities of the\\nConfederate President was his strong likes and dislikes. He was a personal\\nenemy of Jo Johnston, and more than once humiliated him, but he was also a\\nfriend of Bragg, and, in the face of indignant protests, retained him in chief\\ncommand in the southwest.\\nAs soon as the Union army reached Chattanooga intrenchments were\\nthrown up. Bragg a[)peared before the town on the 23d, and, finding the posi-\\ntion too strong to be carried by assault, be laid siege to it. The situation of the\\narmy became so dangerous that great uneasiness was felt in Washington, where\\nthe wise step was taken of sending General Grant thither, with his appoint-\\nment to the command of the entire West. Abundant reinforcements were hurried\\nto the imperiled point, the entire Eleventh and Twelfth Corps from the Army\\nof the Potomac forming the principal commands. The Federals became nmcli\\nthe stronger, but Bragg did not abandon his siege of Chattanooga.\\nRecalling the advance of Burnside from the Ohio to the relief of Rose-\\ncrans, it should be stated that he did not arrive in time to take part in the hattle\\nof Chickamauga, but occupied Knoxville on the 9tli of September. Bragg sent\\nLongstreet with a strong force to attack Burnside, the Confederate commander\\nthereby weakening his army, which could ill stand it. Grant arrived at Chat-\\ntanooga on the night of October 20th, and telegraphed Burnside to hold Knox-\\nville at all hazards, while he gave his attention to Bragg.\\nSherman came up wnth his troops November 15th, and a week later Grant\\nhad an army of 80,0()0 men on the ground, while the removal of Longstreet\\nleft Bragg with only 50,000. His line, twelve miles long, embraced two eleva-\\ntions commanding a view of Chattanooga Valley. Lookout Mountain was on\\nthe south, while Missionary Ridge on the east was not quite so high. The Con-\\nfederate left wing rested on the former, and the right on Missionary Ridge, with\\nthe Chattanooga flowing between. Bragg was justified in considering his posi-\\ntion impregnable.\\nTHE BATTLE ABOVE THE CLOUDS.\\nGrant, however, held a different oj^inion. On the night of the 23d the\\nenemy s picket lines were forced back and an improved position secured. The\\nfollowing morning. Hooker, having already crossed the river, was ordered to\\nattack the position on Li^okout Mountain. His movements were hidden for a\\ntime by a dense fog, and it was his intention to stop as soon as the enemy s rifle-\\npits at the base were captured; but, when this was accomplished, the men were\\ncarried away by their enthusiasm, noting wdiich Hooker ordered them to charge\\nthe Confederate position. Up the mountain the cheering, eager fellows swept\\nw^ith irresistible valor. The Stars and Stripes was planted on the crest and", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0374.jp2"}, "375": {"fulltext": "BURNSIDE SUPERSEDED BY HOOKER. 343\\n2,000 of the fleeing Confederates were made prisoners. The fog still lay heavy\\nin the valley below, a fact which has led to the battle being called the Battle\\nabove the Clouds.\\nDEFEAT OF THE CONFEDERATES.\\nThe following morning was also foggy, but, when it lifted, Sherman s corps\\nwas seen advancing against the Confederate right, close to Chickainauga station.\\nIn the face of a heavy artillery fire the Federals pressed on, but at the end of\\nan hour they were compelled to retreat. By order of Grant the attack was\\nrenewed, but another severe repulse followed. Next a general movement\\nagainst the left centre was ordered, and this was successful. The enemy was\\ndriven in confusion toward Ringgold, to the southeast, while a large number of\\nprisoners and a vast amount of supplies were captured.\\nGeneral Hooker pursued and drove the Confederates out of Ringgold, but\\nthey assumed so strong a position at Taylor s Ridge that Grant ordered him not\\nto attack, but to remain and hold Ringgold, Sherman, in the meantime, march-\\nino; ao^ainst Lono-street. Braop- had blundered so much in conducting this\\ndisastrous campaign that President Davis was forced to replace him with\\nHardee.\\nRAISING OF THE SIEGE OF KNOXVILLE.\\nMeanwhile, Longstreet was besieging Burnside at Knoxville, where the\\n15,000 Union troops were threatened with starvation. The town was invested\\nNovember 17th, and the ne^t day some of the outworks were carried. Well\\naware that Grant, after his defeat of Bragg, would hurry to the relief of Knox-\\nville, Longstreet attacked on the 29th, but suffered a bloody rejiulse. He stub-\\nbornly held his ground until he learned that Sherman was close upon him, when\\nhe withdrew and started on his march to Virginia. The campaign soon ended in\\nTennessee, which was virtually recovered to the Union.\\nThe reader will note that we have described the leading events in the West\\nand Southwest from the opening of the year to its close. Once more it is neces-\\nsary to return to January, 1863, in order to give a history of the most important\\ncampaign of all that against Richmond, which was defended by the formidable\\nArmy of Northern Virginia, under the command of General Robert E. Lee.\\nBURNSIDE SUPERSEDED BY HOOKER.\\nBurnside s management of the attack on Fredericksburg in December,\\n1862, was so incompetent and disastrous that it was impossible for him to retain\\nthe chief command. Knowing that several of his generals had severely criti-\\ncised him, Burnside sent a list of names to Washington, giving the government\\nthe choice of removing them or accepting his resignation. Prominent on", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0375.jp2"}, "376": {"fulltext": "344 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\nBurnside s black list was the name of Hooker. On the 26tli of January\\nBurnside s resignation was accepted, and Hooker was made his successor.\\nThe morale of the grand organization had been injured by its wretched\\nleadership, but the material itself could not have been finer. Hooker set\\nresolutely to work, and, by the 1st of May, the army was well trained and\\ndisciplined, and numbered 130,000 men, of whom fully 12,000 were cavalry.\\nLee had about half as many trooj^s.\\nKnowing it would not do to remain idle when the beautiful spring weather\\ncame, Hooker had been carefully planning for another cam2: aign against\\nKichmond. He had won a fine reputation for himself as a fighter and skillful\\ncorps commander, and the hopes were high that he would lead his superb army\\ndirectly into the rebel capital. Everything seemed to be in his favor, and the\\ncampaign opened promisingly.\\nTHE NEW CAMPAIGN AGAINST EICHMOND.\\nHooker s plan was to assail Lee at two points. The Bappahannock and\\nBapidan were to be crossed a short distance west of Fredericksburg, and the\\nleft wing attacked. While this was going on. Hooker s own left wing was to\\noccupy the heights and secure possession of the Bichmond Bailroad. The\\npowerful Union cavalry were to ride around Lee s position and cut off his\\nretreat to Bichmond. This involved the destruction of the railroads and\\nbridges over the North and South Anna Bivers.\\nThis important movement was begun April 27th. The main portion of the\\ncorps of Meade, Howard, and Slocum, numbering oG,000 men, marched thirty\\nmiles up the Bappahannock and crossed the stream without resistance. A force\\nthen moved ten miles down the other side of the river, driving away several\\nConfederate detachments, and opened the way for Couch with 12,000 men to\\ncross and join the other three corps. Taking different routes, the 48,000\\nadvanced toward Chancellorsville, which had been named as the rendezvous.\\nThey were soon followed by Sickles with 18,000 men.\\nIt was not until the Union movement had progressed thus far that Lee read\\nits purpose. He hastily called in his divisions, and, on the forenoon of May 1st,\\nthe Army of Northern Virginia was drawn up in battle-line in front of that\\ndense-wooded district known as the Wilderness.\\nExultingly confident. Hooker ordered an advance that day from near\\nChancellorsville toward Fredericksburg. Hardly had he started when he\\nlearned that Lee was moving against him; he, therefore, paused and threw up\\ndefenses. His aim was to flank Lee, and, to prevent it, the Confederate\\ncommander took desperate chances. Keeping up a. rattling demonstration in\\nfront, he sent Stonewall Jackson with 30,000 men around the right of the Union", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0376.jp2"}, "377": {"fulltext": "DEATH OF STONEWALL JACKSON.\\n345\\narmy. Had Hooker known of this daring movement, he could easily have\\ncrushed each division in detail.\\nSTONEWALL JACKSON s FLANK MOVEMENT.\\nJackson carried out his programme with fearful completeness. Without\\nhis purpose being suspected, he traveled fifteen miles, reaching the road leading\\nfrom Orange to Fredericksburg, on the southern side of the Rapidan. He was\\nthus within two miles of General Howard s Eleventh- Corps. The men were\\npreparing supper with no thought of danger, when the air was suddenly split\\nby thousands of rebel yells, and\\nthe graybacks rushed out of the\\nwoods and swept everything before\\nthem. The whole Eleventh Corps\\nbroke into a wild panic, and ran for\\ntheir lives toward Chancellorsville.\\nThe German division especially,\\nunder the command of Carl Schurz,\\nwere irrestrainable in their terror.\\nThe majority, however, stood\\ntheir ground bravely, and their com-\\nmanders put forth every effort to stop\\nthe wild stampede. A partial success\\nwas attained, and the artillery poured\\nin a fire which checked the pursuit.\\nFortunately night was at hand, and\\nthe fighting soon ceased. The po-\\nsition of the Union army was critical\\nin the extreme. It was squeezed in\\nbetween Chancellorsville and the\\nfork of the two rivers. What fate\\nawaited it on the morrow\\nAt this juncture, the Confederate cause received the severest blow in its\\nhistory. That remarkable man, Stonewall Jackson, was confident that the\\ndestruction of the Union army was at hand, and he was impatient for the morrow\\nthat he might complete the fearful work. In the dusk of early evening he\\nrode forward, accompanied by several of his staff, to reconnoitre the Union\\nposition. Passing beyond the outer line of skirmishers, the party halted in the\\ngloom and peered toward the Federal lines. Dimly discerned by a South\\nCarolina regiment, they were mistaken for the enemy, and a volley was fired at\\nthem. One of the staff was killed and two wounded. Comprehending the\\nTHOMAS J. STONEWALL JACKSON.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0377.jp2"}, "378": {"fulltext": "346\\nADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\nbluilder, Jackson wheeled and galloped into the woods, but before the shelter\\ncould be reached, the South Carolinans fired a second time.\\nJackson was struck twice in the left arm and once in the rioht hand. His\\nfrightened horse whirled about and plunged away. A limb knocked off his\\nhat and came near unseating him, but he managed to keep in the saddle and\\nguide his steed into the road, where one of his staff helped him to the ground\\nand supported him to the foot of a tree where he was laid down. He was\\nsuffering so keenly that he could not walk, and was carried on a litter to the\\nHOUSE IN WHICH STONEWALL JACKSON DIED.\\nrear. For a part of tlie way, all were exposed to such a hot artillery fire that\\nthey had to pause several times and lie down.\\nThe wound grew so bad that the arm was amputated, but pneumonia\\nfollowed, and Jackson died on Sunday, May 10th. His last words, uttered in\\nhis delirium, were: Let us cross over the river and rest under the shadow of\\nthe trees.\\nBATTLE OF CHANCELLORSVILLE.\\nTlie fighting at Chancellorsville was renewed at daylight. May od.\\nGeneral Stuart succeeded to the command of Jackson s corps. The superior", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0378.jp2"}, "379": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0379.jp2"}, "380": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0380.jp2"}, "381": {"fulltext": "THE SEOOND CONFEDERATE INVASION. 347\\nnumbers of tlie Union army and its compact formation gave it all the\\nadvantage. It needed but one thing to insure overwhelming success that was\\ncompetent leadership, and that was the one thing which it did not have.\\nWith the weaker army still separated, it forced the Federals back toward\\nthe river, where Hooker was compelled to form a second line. Holding him\\nthere, Lee turned toward Sedgwick, who was at Fredericksburg with 25,000\\nmen. He had a good opportunity to assail Lee in the rear, but failed to do so,\\nand gave his efforts to capturing Marye s Heights, which was defended by a\\nweak garrison. It was easily taken, and Sedgwick sent a column in the\\ndirection of Chancellorsville. On the road it encountered some breastworks,\\nthrown up by the force which Lee had dispatched to check Sedgwick s advance.\\nHe was driven back, and the rebels, having been reinforced, recaptured Marye s\\nHeights. Sedgwick made a hurried retreat, and thenceforward formed no factor\\nin the battle.\\nHaving disposed of him, Lee turned again upon Hooker. Early on the\\n5th, he placed a number of his guns within range of United States Ford\\nand dropped a few shells among the wagon trains. Nothing, however, was\\naccomplished on this day, except that the dry and parched v/oods were set on\\nfire, and many of the wounded who were unable to help themselves were\\nburned to death. Every horror that can be conceived as to war was added to\\nthe awful scene.\\nRETREAT OF THE UNIOX ARMY.\\nA heavy rainstorm caused the Rapidan and Rappahannock to rise so\\nrapidly that Hooker decided, after consulting his officers, to get back while he\\nhad the chance to do so. The bi-idges were covered with pine boughs, and, with\\nthe noise of the wheels deadened by the crashing thunder, the wagons and\\nartillery made the passage without discovery. By the following morning, the\\nentire Army of the Potomac was once more across the Rappahannock and\\nmarching back to its old camp at Falmouth, and once more the advance against\\nRichmond had ended in woeful disaster.\\nThe losses of the Unionists at Chancellorsville were: killed, 1,606;\\nwounded, 9,762; missing, 5,919; total, 17,287. The losses of the Confederates\\nwere: killed, 1,665; wounded, 9,081; captured and missing, 2,018; total, 12,764.\\nTHE SECOND CONFEDERATE INVASION.\\nAfter such a frightful Union defeat, it was no wonder that the Confederates\\nagain decided to invade the North. Lee was not favorable to the plan, but he\\nmust have felt that the f)rospect of success was better than ever before. He\\nmade his preparations with great care, and strengthened his army to 75,000\\nmen, divided into three corps, commanded respectively by Longstreet, Ewell.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0381.jp2"}, "382": {"fulltext": "348\\nADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\nand A. P. Hill. He had in addition 15,000 cavalry under General J. E. B.\\nJeb Stuart.\\nThe northward march was begun the first week in June. Longstreet and\\nEwell advanced upon Culpe})ei while Hill remained near Fredericksburg,\\naiming to deceive Hooker as to his intentions. Hooker quickly perceived that\\nmost of the rebel army had disappeared from his front, but it was a mystery to\\nhim where it had gone. A reconnoissance developed the direction taken by the\\ntwo missing corps. Unsuspicious of the grand project that was in the mind of\\nthe Confederate connnander, Hooker moved down the Shenandoah Valley,\\ntaking the same course as Lee, but\\nwith the Blue Bidge Mountains be-\\ntween them.\\nLEES PRELIMINAEY MOVEMENTS.\\nPassing through the defiles in\\nthis range, Lee dropped down on\\njMilroy at Winchester before he\\ndreamed of danger. IMost of his\\n7,000 men were captured, but Mil-\\nI oy and a few escaped by a hurried\\ntlio ht at nioht. All doubt now had\\nvanished as to the intentions of Lee;\\nhe was aiming for Pennsylvania, at\\nthe head of a powerful, well-organ-\\nized army; Washington and prob-\\nably Philadelphia were in peril.\\nThe only check that could block its\\nway was the Army of the Potomac,\\nand Hooker lost no time in moving.\\nHe reached Fairfax Court-House on\\nthe night of the 14tli, thus placing\\nEOBBRT E. LEE.\\nConfederate comruander-in-chief at (iettysburg.\\n(1807-1870).\\nhimself on the flank of Ewell. The Confederates, however, held the mountain\\npasses securely and nothing effective could be done.\\nOn the 22d the headquarters of Lee were at Beverly, ten miles from Win-\\nchester, with which Lee kept up communication through A. P. Hill s corps,\\nwhich was between Culpeper and Front Royal. Ewell, without hesitation,\\nforded the Potomac into Maryland, while his cavalry pushed on into Pennsyl-\\nvania.\\nBy this time the government was so alarmed that President Lincoln, on the\\n15th of June, called by proclamation on the governors of Ohio, Pennsylvania,", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0382.jp2"}, "383": {"fulltext": "MOVEMENTS OF GENERAL MEADE. 349\\nMaryland, and West Virginia to furnish 100,000 militia for the protection of\\ntiiose States. Pennsylvania, the one in greatest danger, was so laggard that she\\nasked New Jersey to come to her help, and that little State gallantly did so.\\nGENERAL MEADE APPOINTED TO THE COMMAND OF THE ARMY OF THE POTOMAC.\\nHooker deserved credit for appreciating his own unfitness for the command\\nof the army that was again to fight Lee. He crossed the Potomac June 26th,\\nmaking a movement which threatened Lee s communications, and resigned\\nthe next day. At Frederick, on the 28th, he published an order to the\\neffect that the army had been placed in charge of Major-General George G.\\nMeade.\\nThis was an excellent appointment. Although Meade was born, in 1815,\\nin Cadiz, Spain, he was an American, because his father was the United States\\nnaval agent at the time. Meade was graduated from West Point in 1835, and\\nAvon distinction in the war with the Seminoles and with Mexico. The appoint-\\nment was a surprise to him, but it pleased everybody, and he modestly took\\nhold, resolved to do the best he could.\\nMOVEMENTS OF GENERAL MEADE.\\nHe adhered to the general plan of Hooker. His army numbered about\\n100,000, and no braver men lived anywhere. Nearly all of Lee s troops were\\nnorth of the Potomac, partly in Maryland and partly in Pennsylvania. On\\nthe 27th of June the whole army was at Chambersburg, Pennsylvania but\\nLee was greatly hampered by the absence of Stuart and his cavalry. That\\ndashing officer was very fond of making raids, and, giving a wider meaning to\\nthe permission of Lee tlian that general intended, he was off on another of his\\nbold ventures, with no certainty as to when he would return. It was upon him\\nthat Lee was obliged to depend for news of the Union army. Receiving none,\\nhe was on the point of advancing against Harrisburg, the capital of Pennsylva-\\nnia, when he paused upon receiving the first reliable news of the Army of the\\nPotomac.\\nMeade had pushed his advance beyond Middleton, where his left was lying\\nwhen he took command of the army at Frederick. This action of the Union\\ncommander looked as if he intended to cross the mountains and attack the\\nConfederate rear. Ewell s corps was at York and Carlisle, but still there was\\nno knowledo-e whatever of the whereabouts of Stuart.\\nLee now attempted to draw Meade away from the Potomac by concentratmg\\nhis army to the east of the mountains. Hill and Longstreet advanced to\\nGettysburg, while Ewell was ordered to do the same. Lee himself lagged in\\nthe hope that Stuart wouhl join him, and because of that, Meade, who was", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0383.jp2"}, "384": {"fulltext": "350 AD3nNISTRATI0N OF LINCOLN.\\nkeeilly on the alert, arrived in the neighborhood of Gettysburg first. On the\\nlast day of June, he was within a few miles of the town, while Lee was somewhat\\nto the north and making for the same place.\\nStuart and his cavalry had harassed the Army of the Potomac in Virginia,\\nbut, unable to stay its advance, they crossed the Potomac, and, moving to the\\neast of Meade, entered Carlisle shortly after Ewell had left for Gettysburg.\\nStuart s delay was owing to the fact that he did not know Lee s whereabouts.\\nTHE FIRST DAY AT GETTYSBURG.\\nThe two mighty armies were now within striking distance of each other.\\nIt was yet early in the day when a collision took place between a Confederate\\ndivision and Reynolds Corps on the western side of the town. Reynolds was\\none of the best officers in the Union army. He was engaged in directing the\\nmovements of his troops when he was struck in the head by a rifle bullet and\\ninstantly killed. General Doubleday succeeded him in command, but was\\nunable to drive back the enemy. Howard arrived with the Eleventh Corps\\nearly in the afternoon and took charge of the whole force. These were mainly\\ncom2)Osed of Germans, who were so overwhelmingly stampeded by Stonewall\\nJackson at Chancellorsville. They did not appear to have recovered from\\nthat panic, for they fled pell-mell through Gettysburg, with the enemy whooji-\\ning at their heels. Nearly all who did not run were cut down or they surren-\\ndered.\\nMeade had sent Hancock to take chief command, and, aided by Howard,\\nhe rallied the shattered corps on the crest of Cul[) s Hill, behind the town.\\nThe keen eye of Hancock was quick to see that it was here the decisive struggle\\nmust take place, and he sent an urgent message to Meade, fifteen miles away,\\nto lose not an hour in hurrying his troops forward. Meade followed the\\ncounsel. Some of his men arrived that night, some the next morning, while\\nthose from the greatest distance did not come in until the following after-\\nnoon.\\nThe line as formed by Hancock extended along Cemetery Hill on the west\\nand south of Gettysburg. It was a formidable position, and Lee, after carefully\\nstudying it, decided to await the arrival of Longstreet and Ewell with their\\ncorps before making his attack. Events proved that the decision was a disastrous\\nmistake on the part of the Confederate commander.\\nWhen the sultry first day of July drew to a close, the Federal right held\\nGulp s Hill, the centre Cemetery Hill, the left was along Cemetery Ridge, and\\nthe reserve on the right. This line curved in the form of a horseshoe, willi tlie\\nprojecting [)ortion facing Gettysburg. Sedgwick, it will be remembered, had not", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0384.jp2"}, "385": {"fulltext": "THE SECOND DAY.\\n351\\narrived, but the force was composed of a hundred thousand veterans who had\\n200 cannon at command.\\nThat night the Confederates were in Gettysburg and a part of the country\\nto the east and west. Ewell formed tlie left and held the town Seminary\\nRidge was occupied by Hill s Corps, and confronted the centre and left of the\\nUnion line on Cemetery Ridge. When Pickett s division came up on the 3d,\\nit was placed on the right of Hill s position and faced Round Top.\\nMost of the succeeding day was spent by both armies in preparing for the\\ntremendous death-grapple. At about five o clock in the afternoon, liaving\\nbecome convinced that the left and\\nleft centre of the Union line were\\nthe weakest points, Lee directed his\\nefforts against them. They were\\nheld by Sickles, who made a blunder\\nby advancing a portion of his force\\nbeyond the battle-line and seizing a\\nridge. It was because of this blun-\\nder that the first Confederate attack\\nwas made at that point.\\nLongstreet and Ewell opened with\\na sharp cannonade, under cover of\\nwhich Hood s division impetuously\\nassaulted Sickles left. He drove his\\nright wing between Sickles left and\\nLittle Round Top, and was steadily\\nsucceeding in his ^^urpose, when one\\nof those apparently trifling things,\\nfor which no one can account, in-\\nterfered and brought about moment-\\nous results.\\nLittle Round Toj) was the key\\nto the position, and yet it had no real defenders. Had Hood known this, he\\ncould have seized it without the slightest difficulty. Perceiving its importance,\\nhe began working his way toward it, and only some extraordinary interference\\ncould prevent it speedily falling into his possession.\\nBut General Gouverneur Warren, chief engineer, and his officers had\\nclimbed Little Round Top and were using it as a signal station. Soon the\\nshots began flying so fast about them that they made hurried preparations to\\nleave. Warren, however, saw the importance of holding the hill, and told his\\nGEORGE G. MEADE.\\nTlie Union commander-in-chief at Gettysburg.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0385.jp2"}, "386": {"fulltext": "352 ADMINISTRATIOX OF LINCOLN.\\nassociates to make a pretense of doing so, wliile he looked around for a force to\\nbring to the spot.\\nFortunately, a large body of reinforcements were hurrying past to Sickles,\\nwho had sent an ui-gent call for them. Without hesitation, General Warren\\ndetached a brigade for the defense of Little Round Top. They ran up the\\nslope, dragging a battery with them. Hardly had they done so, when Hood\\nmade a fierce charge. The fighting was of the most furious nature, and it\\nlooked for a time as if the yelling Texans would carry the hill, but they were\\nforced back, and, pressing their way up the ravine at the foot, turned the left\\nUnion flank, but were forced again to retire by a bayonet charge.\\nSickles called for reinforcements when attacked by Longstreet, but with\\ntheir aid he could not hold his position. He was rushed back by the terrific\\nfighter, and Longstreet gained and held the key-point of the line against the\\nrepeated assaults of the Union troops. Not only that, but he was resistlessly\\nadvancing, when more reinforcements arrived and attacked him just as he reached\\na wheatfield and grove of w^oods on the western side of Plum Run. The Confed-\\nerates were beginning to give way, when Hood, having carried Sickles extreme\\nleft, arrived. A vehement charge cari ied Hood through two divisions that were\\ndoubled back on llicir main line on Cemetery Ridge; Sickles left having been\\ncrushed, his centre and right were assailed, and the latter was driven back. In\\nthe fighting Sickles lost a leg as well as his entire advanced position.\\nThe close of the 2d of July brought brilliant, but only partial, success to\\nthe Confederates. After reaching Cemetery Ridge, Longstreet s men were\\nrepulsed by Hancock. The Confederate commander fell back to the western\\nside of the wheatfield, where he remained until morning. Ewell, impetuously\\nattacking the Union right centre at Cemetery and Culp s Hill, kept back\\nFederal reinforcements from reaching the left, which Longstreet was pounding,\\ndi ovc out the Federal artillery aiul infantry, and held the works. This was a\\nmost important success, and, if Ewell could maintain his position throughout\\nthe morrow, General Lee would have a chance of taking Meade s line in\\nreverse. The conclusion of the second day, therefore, left matters in dubious\\nshape for both sides. While the Confederates had made gains, they were not\\ndecisive. Still they were such as to cause grave concern on the })art of Meade\\nand his brother ollieers, who held a long, anxious consultation, and discussed\\nthe (piestion whether it was not wise to fall back and assume a new and stronger\\nposition. The decision was to remain where they were.\\nTHE THIRD DAY.\\nNaturally Lee strengthened his force near where Ewell had secured a\\nlodgment within the breastworks of Culp s Hill, with the purpose of making", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0386.jp2"}, "387": {"fulltext": "PICKETT S CHARGE. 353\\nhis main attack there but Meade could not fail to see the utmost importance of\\ndriving out the enemy from his position. He shelled it at daylight on the od,\\nand sent a strong body of infantry against the intruders. The Confederates\\nmade a desperate resistance, but in the end were expelled, and the Union line\\nre-established.\\nIt will be seen that this miscalculation of Lee compelled liini to change his\\nplans. Sitting on his horse, riding back and forth, often halting and scanning\\nthe battlefield through his glasses, and continually consulting his officei-s, he\\nfinally decided to direct his supreme effort against the Union centre. Success\\nthere meant the defeat and rout of the Union army, for, if the two wings could\\nbe wedged apart, they would be overwhelmed and destroyed by the charging\\nConfederates.\\nBut the impressive fact was as well known to the Federals as to their\\nenemies, and nothing was neglected that could add to the strength of their\\nposition. All night long troops kept arriving, and in the moonlight were\\nassigned to their j)ositions for the morrow. It took Lee several hours to com-\\nplete his preparations for the assault upon the Union centre. At noon he had\\n145 cannon posted on Seminary Ridge, opposite Meade s centre, while Meade\\nhad 80 pieces of artillery lined along the crest of Cemetery Hill.\\nPickett s charge.\\nAt noon the Confederates opened with all their cannon, their object being\\nto silence the batteries in front, to clear the way for the charge against the\\nUnion centre. The eighty Federal pieces replied, and for two hours the earth\\nrocked under the most prodigious cannonade ever heard on this side of the\\nAtlantic. Then the Union fire gradually ceased, and, as the vast volume of\\nsmoke slowly lifted, a column of 5,000 gr^y-coated men were seen to issue from\\nthe Confederate lines more than a mile away and advance at a steady stride\\ntoward the Union intrenchraents. Their bayonets shone in the afternoon sun,\\nand their fluttering battle-flags, the splendid precision of their step, and their\\nsuj^erb soldierly appearance made so thrilling a picture that an involuntary\\nmurmur of admiration ran along the Union lines, even though these same men\\nwere advancing to kill and wound them.\\nThey formed the division of General George E, Pickett, and no more\\nmagnificent charge was ever made. They advanced in a double line, their own\\nartillery ceasing firing as they gradually passed within range with beautiful\\nregular step, which seemed to hasten, as if even with their perfect discipline\\nthey could not restrain, their eagerness to join in the death-grapple.\\nThe Union artillery remained silent until half the space was crossed,\\nwhen it burst forth, and the Confederates went down by the score. The gaps\\n23", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0387.jp2"}, "388": {"fulltext": "J54\\nADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\ncould be seen from every point of tJie innnense field, but those who were unhurt\\nimmediately closed up and continued their dauntless advance without a tremor.\\nComing still closer under the murderous artillery fire, they broke into the\\ndouble-quick, and it looked as if nothing could check them.\\nWaiting until within a few hundred yards, the artillery and musketry\\nblazed forth again. Through a misconception of orders, the Confederate\\nCUSHING S LAST SHOT.\\nline had become disjointed, and the supports of Pickett weie repelled and\\na large number killed or taken prisoners, but Pickett s own division came on\\nunfiilteringly, let fly with a volley at the breastworks in front of them, and\\nthen, with their resounding yells, dashed up the crest of Cemetery Eidge and\\ndroye out the defenders at the point of the bayonet.\\nImmediately the hand-to-hand fighting became like that of so many tigers.\\nGuns were clubbed, men wrestled and fought and struck with their bare fists,\\nwhile a fire w^as converged upon the assailants of so murderous a nature that\\neven the daring Pickett saw that every one of his men would be killed, if they", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0388.jp2"}, "389": {"fulltext": "Drawn by W. B. Davis\\nPICKETT S RETURN FROM HIS FAMOUS CHARGE.\\nGeneral, my noble division is swept away.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0389.jp2"}, "390": {"fulltext": "356 ADMTNTSTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\nreiiiained. He gave the order to fall back, and ilie survivors broke into a run\\ndown the slope for their own lines.\\nPickett s charge ranks among the famous in modern history, and was one\\nof the most striking incidents of the war. The double column which marched\\nacross that fire-swept field numbered 5,000 of the flower of the Confederate ai-my.\\nThirty-five hundred were killed, wounded, or taken prisoners. Of the three\\nbrigade commanders, one was killed, the second mortally wounded, and the\\nthird badly hurt. One only of the fourteen field officers returned, and out of\\nthe twenty -four regimental officers, only two were unhurt. The ferocity of the\\ncharge resulted in many deaths among the Unionists, and General Hancock\\nwas painfully wounded, but refused to leave the field until the struggle was\\nover.\\nAnd all this valor liad gone for naught. The Southerners had attempted\\nan impossible thing, and the penalty was fearful. Unspeakably depressed.\\nGeneral Lee saw the return of the staggering, bleeding survivors, and, riding\\namong them, he did all he could to cheer the mute sufferers by his sympathetic\\nwords. He insisted that the failure was wholly his own fault, and that not a\\nword of censure should l)e visited upon anyone else.\\nThe expectation of the Confederates was that the Federals would follow up\\nthis repulse with an immediate advance, and preparations were hurriedly made\\nto repel it but the ammunition was low on Cemetery Ridge, and the furious\\nstru2;2;le had exhausted the defenders. Dav was closino; and the great battle of\\nGettysburg was ended.\\nTHE FEARFUL LOSSES.\\nThe Union losses were: killed, 3,070; wounded, 14,497; missing, 5,434;\\ntotal, 23,001. The Confederate losses were: killed, 2,592; wounded, 12,706;\\ncaptured and missing, 5,150; total, 20,448. To quote from Fox s Regimental\\nLosses in the American Civil War: Gettysburg w^as the greatest battle of the\\nwar; Antietam the bloodiest; the largest army w^as assembled by the Confederates\\nin the Seven Days Fight; by the Unionists at the Wilderness.\\nTHE DECISIVE BATTLE OF THE WAR.\\nGettysburg has been styled the Waterloo of the Southern Confederacy.\\nHighest tide was reached by its fortunes during those three first days in\\nJuly, 1863. Lee put forth his supreme effort, and the result was defeat. He\\nand his leading generals clearly saw that their cause had received its death-blow,\\nand, as one of them expressed it, the fighting thenceforward was for terms. They\\nwere not yet conquered, and severe work remained to be done, but never again\\ndid the Lost Cause come so near success. Its sun, liaving reached meridian,\\nmust now o;o down until it should set forever in nlooiu, disaster, and ruin.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0390.jp2"}, "391": {"fulltext": "LEE f^ RETREAT.\\n357\\nGeneral Lee could not fail to perceive that all that remained to him was to\\nleave the country before overtaken by irretrievable disaster. He withdrew\\nSwell s Corps that night from Gettysburg and posted it on Seminary Ridge,\\nwhere intrenchments were thrown up. The town was occupied by Meade, and\\nthe dismal morrow was spent by the Confederates in burying their dead and\\nremoving their wounded. At night the retreat was begun by the Chambers-\\nburg and Fairfield roads, which enter the Cumberland Valley through the\\nSouth Mountain range. Great battles always produce violent storms, and one\\nof these added to the unspeakable wretchedness of the homeward march.\\nFinding: Lee was retreatino:, Meade sent S(\\nENTKANCE TO GETTYSBUKG CEMETERY.\\ntaken on the night of the 6th, but its position was too strong to be attacked\\nand the Union army took a route parallel to that of the Confederate. There\\nwas considerable skirmishing, but nothing decisive occurred, and the retiring-\\narmy reached Hagerstown, where it found the fords of the Potomac so SAvollen\\nas to be imj^assable. Lee, therefore, intrenched, and stayed where he was until\\nthe 13th, by which time the river had fallen sufficiently to be forded, and he once\\nmore re-entered Virginia. Meade, fearful that the great prize was about to escape\\nhim, made strenuous efforts to intercept him, but failed, and returned to the\\nRappahannock, while Lee established himself in the neighborliood of Culpei^er.\\nA period of inactivity now followed. Both Meade and Lee sent strong", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0391.jp2"}, "392": {"fulltext": "358 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN\\ndetachments from their armies to the southwest, where, as we have seen, they\\nhad the most active kind of service at Chickamauga, Missionary Ridge,\\nKnoxville, and other j)laces. AVhen Lee had considerably depleted his forces,\\nMeade thought the prospect of success warranted his making a move against\\nhim. Accordingly, he sent his cavalry across the Rappahannock, whereupon\\nLee withdrew to a position behind the Rapidan, wdiich was so strong that\\nMeade dared not attack, and he, therefore, attempted a flank movement.\\nBefore, however, it could be carried out, he was called uj^on to send two more\\nof his corps to the southwest, because of the defeat of Rosecrans at Chickamauga.\\nThese corps were the Eleventh and Twelfth under the command of Hooker.\\nThis withdrawal compelled Meade to give up his purpose, and he remained\\non the defensive. By-and-by, when the troops were returned to him, he\\nprepared once more to advance, but Lee anticipated him by an effort to pass\\naround his right flank and interpose between him and Washington. Crossing\\nthe Rapidan on the 9th of October, he moved swiftly to Madison Court-House,\\nwithout detection by Meade, who did not learn of it until the next day, when\\nhis outpost was attacked and driven back on the main army at Culpeper. This\\nwas proof that the Union right flank had been turned, and Meade immediately\\nstarted his trains toward the Rappahannock, following a few hours later with\\nhis army. On the further side of Bull Run, he fortified himself so strongly\\nthat Lee saw it was useless to advance further, and, on the 18th of October, he\\nreturned to the line of the Rappahannock.\\nMeade started for Richmond on the 7th of Noveml)er. The Confederates\\nwere found occupying earthworks on the north of tlie Rappahannock. An\\nimpetuous assault drove them out and across the river. Meade pushed on to\\nCulpeper, and Lee hurriedly retreated across the Rapidan.\\nMeade s judgment was that no further advance should be made, but the\\nclamor of the North forced him to try another of the many attempts to capture\\nRichmond. He crossed the river on the 26th and 27th of November, his aim\\nbeing to divide the Confederate army by a rapid march on Orange Court-House.\\nBut it seemed as if the flood-gates of lieaven were then opened. The rain fell\\nin torrents day and night, and the country became a sea of mud and water.\\nBridges had to be laid to connect different portions of the army, and all offensive\\nmovements were for a while out of the question. The delay gave Lee time to\\nform his troops into a compact mass, so that when the Unionists were ready to\\nattack, it was so evident that another Fredericksburg massacre would follow\\nthat the plan was abandoned.\\nIn truth, Lee felt so strong that he was disposed to advance himself, but\\nwas dissuaded by the belief that some blunder of the Union commander would\\ngive him a better opportunity, but Meade was too wise to do so. On the 1st of", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0392.jp2"}, "393": {"fulltext": "FAILURE OF THE ATTACKS ON CHARLESTON. 359\\nDecember he returned to his old quarters on the Rapidaii. The weather had\\nbecome extremely cold, and both armies went into winter quarters.\\nThe principal military movements of this year have now been described,\\nbut it remains to tell of the operations on the seacoast and of the leading mili-\\ntary raids.\\nPRIVATEERING.\\nThe Confederates displayed great activity and ingenuity in the construction\\nof ironclads and in running the blockade. Their vessels continually dodged in\\nand out of a few of the leading ports, the principal one being Wilmington,\\nNorth Carolina. The profits in a single cargo of a blockade-runner were so\\nenormous that the owners were enriched by several successful voyages, while a\\nsingle one would reimburse them for the loss of their ship. Under such\\ncircumstances it was no wonder that they took desperate chances, and firms\\nwere organized who paid liberal salaries to the officers of vessels, who adver-\\ntised among their friends the regular dates of their departure, and, the worst of\\nit was, they were very regular in keeping them.\\nThe Alabama and other privateers were busy on the ocean, and the Con-\\nfederates strained every nerve to send others to sea. The Nashville was a fine\\nsteamer that was in the Ogeechee Kiver, Georgia, waiting for a chance to slip\\nout and join the commerce destroyers. She had a valuable cargo of cotton, and\\nthe Federal cruisers w^ere alert to j^revent her escape. They would have gone\\nup the river after her, but there were too many torpedoes waiting for them, and\\nthe guns of Fort McAllister were too powerful.\\nCaptain Worden, of the old Monitor, was now in command of the\\nMontauk, and he was delighted on tlie night of February 27th to observe the\\nNashville lying stuck fast in shallow water above Fort McAllister. The oppor-\\ntunity was too tempting to be neglected, and the next morning, despite a hot\\nattack from the fort, he fired into the Nashville until she broke into flames and\\nsoon after blew up.\\nFAILURE OF THE ATTACKS ON CHARLESTON.\\nNaturally the desire was strong in the North to humble Charleston, where\\nthe baleful secession sentiment was born and brought all the woe upon the\\ncountry. General Beauregard was in command of that department, and he\\nmade every preparation for the attack, which he knew would soon come. In a\\nproclamation he urged the removal of all non-combatants, and called upon\\nthe citizens to rally to the defense of the city.\\nA fleet of ironclads was always lying outside of Charleston, watching for\\nan opportunity to give its attention to the forts or city. One tempestuous night\\nin January a couple of rams dashed out of the harbor, and, in a ferociously\\nvicious attack, scattered the ironclads, and compelled a gunboat to surrender.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0393.jp2"}, "394": {"fulltext": "360 ADMTNTSTRATJON OF LINCOLN.\\nI li( i ii| ii I lie \\\\)iir( l( r:ilcs chiiiiicd (IimIIIic l)l(\u00c2\u00bbck;i(l( liad hccn riiiscd, hut, no\\none p. iid :iii y :il Iftil ioii lo I lie cl.-iiiii.\\nAll X|)( (lili()ii wjiM miHfriilly orguni/cd for tlie capturo of Cliarl(!ston, jmd\\nplaced III coinmniid of Admiral Saiiiucl l^\\\\ Diipont. Tlic iloet, iimnln riiii; a\\nhuiidrcd vessels, lel l llie iiioiilli ol the North I idislo liiver on lh(H)t h of A|)ril,\\nand (III llic SMiiic day crossed the l\u00c2\u00bbar and cnlcicd ihc iiiaiii ehannci on the coast\\nof Morris Island.\\nA dense ha/,e delayed o|)erations until th(j following day, vvIkui a line of\\nhatllewas rorined l y the iroiudads, the wooden vessids remaining outside the\\nbar. A raft was fastened to tlu^ front of the Wrehawken, with which it was\\ninlciidcd lo explode the torpedoen. The (\u00e2\u0080\u00a2iiiiihroiis contrivance greatly delayed\\nthe progress of llic licet, which iulvaneiul slowly until the Wcchawkcn luul\\npassed the outer haltericw and was (tlose to tlu; entrances to the inner harbor.\\nThen JNiit Moultrie liiH^I a, gun, instantly followed by that of Fort Sumter, and\\nthe b.ilteries on Siillivaii and on Morris island. Then a hawser, which the\\nonrcderales li:i(l stret(^h(Ml across the channel with the purpose ol clogging tiie\\nscrews of the propellers, was encountered, the Wcchatrkcn was compel lecJ to\\ngrojH around for a better passage, and everything went wrong. The Nnv\\nIronsit/r.^ made an attempt, to turn but IxH anie unmanageable, two other ironclads\\nran afoul ol her, and matlers were in a bad way when Admiral I )iipoiit signaled\\nfor each one to do the best it could.\\nAfter a time, eight ironclads secured position in front of Fort Sumter, at\\ndistances varying from a third to half a, mil(\\\\ This placed tluMU in direct range\\nof r heavv guns which concentrated their ap|)airnig lire upon them, the shots\\nIbllowing one another as ra|)idly as the licdcingof a watch. The /u o/cidi, which\\nrail close to I ort Sumter, was striicU ninety limes, in the course of half an hour,\\nin the hull and turrets, and nineteen shots pierced her sides close to and below\\nthe water-line. Her commander with gn^it didiculty extricated her from her\\nperilous position, and she sank the next day.\\nI lie light was another proof of the fact that, in all such engagements, the\\nl)r(\u00c2\u00bbpon(U raling advantage is with llu^ laiid batteries. The ships of the sipiadron\\nwere severely injured, but tluy inllicted no j)erc( j)lible damage i.j)on th( forts.\\nAdiiiiral hiipont had gone intit the battle against his judgment, and he now\\nsignaled for the ships to withdraw. All with the exception ol the Nc/r Irofi-\\nxi df s returned lo i orl Ivoyal on the Tith of A|)ril.\\nThis failure caiis( d great disappointment in the iVorth and to the govern-\\nment. Admiral l)nponl was ordered to hold liis position inside of Charleston bar,\\nand to prevent the enemy from erecting anv new defenses on Morris Island.\\nThe admiral rc|)ried that he was r( a(ly to obey all onh^ s, but, in his judgment,\\nhe was directed to lake an unwise and dang( rous ste} Therenjion he was", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0394.jp2"}, "395": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0395.jp2"}, "396": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0396.jp2"}, "397": {"fulltext": "FAILURE OF THE ATTACKS ON CHARLESTON. 361\\nsuperseded by Rear-Admiral Dahlgren, and preparations were begun for a\\ncombined land and naval attack upon Charleston.\\nOne of the best engineer officers in the service was General Quincy A.\\nGillmore, who had ca2)tnred Fort Pulaski at Savannah the previous year. He\\nwas summoned to Washington, and helped the government to arrange the plan\\nof attack upon Charleston. The most feasible course seemed to be for a military\\nforce to seize Morris Island and bombard Fort Sumter from that point, the fleet\\nunder Dahlgren giving help. There was hope that the monitors and ironclads\\nwould be able to force their way past the batteries and approach nigh enough\\nto strike Charleston.\\nAccordingly, a sufficient detachment was gathered on Folly Island, which\\nlies south of Morris Island, and batteries were erected among the woods. On\\nthe 10th of July, General Strong with 2,000 men attacked a force of South\\nCarolina infantry at the southern part of Morris Island, and drove them to\\nFort Wagner at the opposite end. The Confederates were reinforced, and, in\\nthe attack on Fort Wagner, the Federals were repulsed and obliged to retreat,\\nwith heavy loss.\\nOn the night of the 18th, in the midst of a violent thunderstorm, a\\ndetermined assault was made upon Fort Wagner, one of the newly formed negro\\nregiments being in the lead. The fighting was of the most fui ious character,\\nbut the Federals suffered a decisive defeat, in which their losses were five times\\nas great as those of the defenders.\\nGeneral Gillmore carried parallels against the fort, and the ii onclads\\nassisted in the bombardments; but, though it continued for weeks, the city of\\nCharleston seemed to be as far from surrender as ever. A part of the time the\\nweather was so intolerably hot that operations were suspended.\\nGillmore, however, was so near Charleston that he was able to reach it with\\nhis heaviest guns, and he prepared to do so. His principal piece was a Parrott,\\nwhich threw a 100-pound ball, and was christened the Swamp Angel.\\nThe first shot was fired at midnight, August 22d. As the screeching shell\\ncurved over and di-opped into the sleeping city, with its frightful explosion, it\\ncaused consternation. The people sprang from their beds and rushed into the\\nstreets, many fleeing to the country. Beauregard sent an indignant remonstrance,\\ntelling Gillmore that all civilized nations, before bombarding a city, gave warning\\nthat the non-combatants might be removed. Gillmore explained his reason for\\nhis course, and agreed to wait until the following night before renewing the\\nbombardment.\\nAt that hour it was resumed, with the promise of grave results, but at the\\nthirty-sixth discharge the Swamp Angel exploded, and thus terminated its own\\ncareer. General Gillmore continued to push his parallels against Fort Wagner.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0397.jp2"}, "398": {"fulltext": "362 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\nAlthough the ironclads could not pass the obstructions to the inner harbor so as\\nto help, Gillmore persevered, and linally rentlered Forts Wagner and Gregg\\nuntenable. The evacuation occurred on the night of September 6th. As soon\\nas the Federals took possession, they had to make all haste to repair the ramparts\\nto protect themselves against the fire from Fort Moultrie and James Island,\\nwhose guns were immediately turned upon them.\\nBy this time, Fort Sumter was in ruins, its artillery could not be served,\\nand its garrison comprised only a detachment of infantry. U^^on being-\\nsummoned to surrender by Dahlgren, the commander invited the admiral to\\ncome and take the fort. The effort to do so was made by a military force and\\nthe ironclads on the 9tli of September, but failed. No more important attempts\\nfollowed. The result had shown that the defenses of Charleston were j^ractically\\nimpregnable, and, though shells were occasionally sent into the forts and city,\\nthe latter was not captured until near the end of the war, and then it was\\nbrought about, as may be said, by the collapse of the Confederacy itself.\\nWhen the war began the Southerners were the superiors of the Northerners\\nas regarded their cavalry. Horseback riding is more common in the South than\\nin the North, but it did not take the Union volunteers long to acquire the art,\\nand, as the war progressed, the cavalry arm was greatly inci-eased and\\nstrengthened. One of the natural results of this was numerous raids by both\\nsides, some of which assumed an importance that produced a marked effect on\\nthe military campaigns in progress, while in other cases, the daring excursions\\nwere simply an outlet to the adventurous spirit which is natural to Americans\\nand which manifests itself upon every opportunity and occasion.\\nONE OF GENERAL ISTUARt s RAIDS.\\nMention has been made of the embarrassment caused General Lee during\\nhis Gettysburg campaign by the absence of Stuart with his calvary on one of\\nhis raids. In the autumn, Stuart started out on a reconnoissance to Catlett s\\nStation, where he observed French s column in the act of withdrawing from the\\nriver, whereupon he turned back toward Warrenton. Taking the road leading\\nfrom that town to Manassas, he found himself unexpectedly confronting the\\ncorps of General Warren. Thus he was caught directly between two fires and\\nin imminent danger of defeat and capture, for his force was but a handful\\ncom [)n red with either column of the Federals. Fortunately for the raider, he\\nand his men were in a strip of woods, and had not been seen, but discovery\\nseemed certain, for their enemies were on every hand, and the slightest inad-\\nvertence, even such as the neighing of a horse, was likely to betray them.\\nStuart called his officers around him to discuss what they could do to\\nextricate themselves from their dangerous situation. No one proposed to", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0398.jp2"}, "399": {"fulltext": "ONE OF GENERAL STUART S RAIDS\\n363\\nsurrender, and it looked as if they would be obliged to abandon their nine\\npieces of horse artillery and wait until night, when they might cut their way\\nout.\\nStuart did not like the idea of\\nlosing his guns. At any rate, he\\nwould not consent, until another plan\\nwhich had occurred to him was tried.\\nSeveral of his men were\\ndismounted, and each\\nTHE SA^TAMP ANGEL BATTERY BOMBARD-\\nING CHARLESTON.\\nwas furnished with a musket and\\ninfantry knapsack. The uniform was\\nnot likely to attract notice in the darkness, in case they met any Federals.\\nThese messengers were ordered to pick their way through the Union lines to\\nWarrenton, where they would find General Lee, who was to be told of the danger\\nin which Stuart was placed. The Confederate commander could be counted", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0399.jp2"}, "400": {"fulltext": ":]CA ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN\\niipori to send prompt help. Fortunately for Stuart, two of his men succeeded\\nin getting through the Union lines and reaching Lee.\\nAt the best, however, the night must pass before help could arrive, and it\\nneed not be said that the hours were long and anxious ones to the troopers\\nhiding in the woods, with the Federal camp-fires burning on every side, and\\nthe men moving about and likely to come among thenj at any moment. They\\nwere so close, indeed, that their laughter and conversation Avere plainly heard.\\nThe alert horsemen suddenly observed two Union officers coming toward\\nthem. Their careless manner showed they had no thought of danger, and they\\nwere strolling along, when several dark figures sprang up from the ground,\\nshoved their pistols in their faces, and warned them if they made the least\\noutcry they would be instantly shot. The prisoners saw the shadowy forms all\\naround them, and were sensible enough to submit and give no trouble. The\\nnight gradually wore away, and just as it was growing light, and while the\\nUnion division on the heights of Cedar Run, where they were posted to protect\\nthe rear of General Warren, were prej^aring breakfast, they were alarmed by\\nthe firing of musketry from the advance of a Confederate column coming up\\nthe Warrenton road.\\nThat means that Uncle Bob has sent us help! was the gratified exclama-\\ntion of Stuart to his delighted friends we must take a hand in this business.\\nThe cavalry opened fire on the Union lines, which were throwm into some\\nconfusion, during which Stuart limbered up his guns and quickly rejoined\\nEwell.\\nstoneman s raid.\\nAs has been stated. General Hooker at the opening of the battle of Clian-\\ncellorsville was confident that he was going to defeat Lee. In order to cut off\\nhis retreat, he sent General Stoneman, with 2,300 cavalry, on April 28th, to\\nthe rear of the Confederate army. Stoneman crossed the Rappahannock at\\nKelly s Ford, where his force was divided. One-half, led by General Averill,\\nheaded for the Orange Railroad, a little way above Culpeper, then occupied by\\nFitzhugh Lee, with a force of 500 men. He was attacked with such vigor that\\nhe hurriedly retreated across the Rapidan, burning the bridges behind him.\\nAverill, instead of pursuing, turned about and made his way back to Hooker,\\nin time to accompany him in his retreat to the northern bank of the Raj^pa-\\nhannock.\\nMeanwhile, Stoneman crossed the Rapidan on the 1st of May, and galloped\\nto Louisa Station, on the Virginia Central Railroad, a dozen miles to the east\\nof Gordonsville. There he paused and sent out several detachments, which\\nwrought a great deal of mischief One of them advanced to Ashland, only fifteen\\nmiles from Richmond, while another went still closer to the Confederate capital.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0400.jp2"}, "401": {"fulltext": "MORGAN S RAID. 3G5\\nThese bodies of troopers caused much alarm, and a general converging of the\\nenemy s cavalry caused Stoneman to start on his return, May Gth. For a time\\nhe was in great danger, but his men were excellently mounted, and, by hard\\nriding, they effected a safe escape along the north bank of the Pamunkey and\\nYork Rivers, and rejoined their friends at Gloucester.\\ngrierson s raid.\\nDuring the siege of Vicksburg a daring raid was made in the rear of the\\ncity by Colonel B. H. Grierson. In this instance his work was of great help to\\nGeneral Grant, for he destroyed the Confederate lines of communication, and\\nchecked the gathering of reinforcements for Pemberton. Grierson, who con-\\nceived the plan of the raid, left La Grange on the 17th of April with three\\nregiments of cavalry. After crossing the Tallahatchie, he rode south to the\\nMacon and Corinth Railroad, where the rails were torn up, telegraph lines cut,\\nand bridges and other property destroyed. To do the work thoroughly detach-\\nments were sent in different directions, and they spared nothing.\\nGrierson now changed his course to the southwest, seized the bridge over\\nPearl River, burned a large number of locomotives, and forced his way through\\na wild country to Baton Rouge, which he found in the possession of Unionists.\\nHe had been engaged for a fortnight on his raid, during which he destroyed an\\nimmense amount of property, captured several towns, fought several sharp\\nskirmishes, and carried off many prisoners.\\nJohn S. Mosby was the most daring Confederate raider in the East. Some\\nof his exploits and escapes were remarkable, and an account of them would fill\\na volume with thrilling incidents. General Lee did not look with favor on such\\nirregular work, but accepted it as one of the accompaniments of war, and it\\ncannot be denied that Mosby gave him valuable help in more than one instance.\\nmorgan s raid.\\nJohn H. Morgan was famous in the southwest as a raider and guerrilla.\\nAt the beginning of July, 1863, he seized Columbia, near Jamestown, Kentucky,\\nand advanced against Colonel Moore at Greenbrier Bridge. His reception was\\nso hot that he was obliged to retreat, whereupon he attacked Lebanon, where\\nthere was considerable vicious figliting in the streets. One of Morgan s regi-\\nments was commanded by his brother, who was killed. The incensed leader set\\nfire to the houses, and, although the defenders surrendered, the place was sacked.\\nThen the invaders retreated before the Union cavalry who were advancing\\nagainst them. Their course was through Northern Kentucky, where they\\nplundered right and left, and spread dismay on every hand.\\nReckless and encouraged by their successes, they now swam their horses", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0401.jp2"}, "402": {"fulltext": "n06 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN\\novel the Ohio River, and, entering Indiana, gave that IState its tirst ex})erience\\nin war. The local militia were called out, but the experienced cavalry easily\\nbrushed them aside. They knew, however, it would be different when they\\nmet the regular Union cavalry who were riding liaixl after them. To escape\\nthem, Morgan started foi westei-n Virginia. When he entered Ohio, the State\\nwas terrified, and even Cincinnati trembled, but the raiders had no thought\\nof stopping until they reached western Virginia, where they would be safe.\\nThe telegraph had carried the news of Morgan s movements everywhere,\\nand the determination was general that he should not be allowed to escape from\\nthe entanglements in which he and his men had involved themselves. The\\nmilitia guarded all the fords of the Ohio; gunboats steamed back and forth; the\\nroads were blocked by felled trees, and everything possible was done to\\nobstruct the band, who were so laden with plunder that their exhausted animals\\nhad to proceed slowly.\\nIt is stated by credible witnesses, who saw the formidable company riding\\nalong the highway when hard pressed, that nearly every man in the saddle was\\nsound asleep. They dared not make any extended halt through fear of their\\npursuers, and when they did pause it was because of their drooping animals.\\nBeaching the Ohio at last, Morgan planted his field guns near Buffington\\nIsland, with the view of protecting his men whiU they swam the river. Before\\nhe could bring them into use, a gunboat knocked the pieces right and left like\\nso many tenpins. Abandoning the i)lace, Morgan made the attempt to cross at\\nBelleville, but was again frustrated. It was now evident that the time had come\\nwhen each must lookout for himself Accordingly, the band broke up and\\nscattered. Their pursuers picked them up one by one, and Morgan himself and\\na few of his men were surrounded near New Lisbon, Ohio, and compelled to\\nsurrender. He and his principal officers were sentenced to the Ohio i)enitentiary,\\nwhere they were kept in close confinement until November 27th, when through\\nthe assistance of friends (some of whom were jirobably within the prison), he\\nand six officers effected their escape, and succeeded in reaching the Confederate\\nlines, where they were soon at their characteristic work again.\\nMorgan was a raider by nature, but, as is often the case, the pitcher went\\nto the fountain once too often. AVliile engaged upon one of his raids the follow-\\ning year he was cornered ])y the Federal cavalry, and in the fight that followed\\nwas shot dead.\\nFar below these men in moral character were such gueri-illas as Quantrell,\\nwho were simply plunderers, assassins, and murderers, who carried on their\\nexecrable work through innate depravity, rather than from any wish to help the\\nside witli which they identified themselves. Most of them soon ran their brief\\ncourse, and died, as they liad lived, by violence.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0402.jp2"}, "403": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XVIII.\\nADMINISTRATION OK LINCOLN (CGNCLUDKID).\\n1861-1865.\\nWAR KOR THK UNION (CONCLUDKD), 1864-1865.\\nThe Work Remaining to be Done\u00e2\u0080\u0094 General Grant Placed in Command of all the Union Armies\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The\\nGrand Campaign\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Banks Disastrous Red River Expedition\u00e2\u0080\u0094 How the Union Fleet was Saved\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Capture of Mobile by Admiral Favragut\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Confederate Cruisers\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Destruction of the Alabama\\nby the Kearsarge\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fate of the Other Confederate Cruisers\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Destruction of the Albemarle by Lieu-\\ntenant William B. Cushing\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Re-election of President Lincoln\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Distress in the South and Prosperity\\nin the North\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Union Prisoners ia the South\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Admission of Nevada\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Confederate Raids\\nfrom Canada\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Sherman s AdvaacD to Atlanta\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Fall of Atlanta\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Hood s Vain Attempt to Relieve\\nGeorgia\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Superb Success of General Thomas\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Marching Through Georgia Sherman s Christ-\\nmas Gift to President Lincoln\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Opening of Grant s Final Campaign\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Battles in the Wilderness-\\nWounding of General Longstreet and Deaths of General Stuart and Sedgwick\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Grant s Flanking\\nMovements Against Lee\u00e2\u0080\u0094 A Disastrous Repulse at Cold Harbor\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Defeat of Sigel and Hunter in the\\nShenandoah Valley Bottling-up of Butler\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Explosions of the Petersburg Mine\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Early s Raids\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nHis Final Defeat by Sheridan\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Grant s Campaign\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Surrender of Lee\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Assassination of President\\nLincoln Death of Booth and Punishment of the Conspirators Surrender of Jo Johnston and\\nCollapse of the Southern Confederacy Capture of Jefferson Davis His Release and Death Statis-\\ntics of the Civil War A Characteristic Anecdote.\\nTHE WORK TO BE DONE.\\nTwo grand campaigns remained to be prosecuted to a successful conclusion\\nbefore the great Civil War could be ended and the Union restored. The first\\nand most important was that of General Grant against Kichmond, or, more\\nproperly, against Lee, who was still at the head of the unconquered Army of\\nNorthern Virginia, and who must be overcome before the Confederate capital\\ncould fall. The second was the campaign of General Sherman, through the\\nheart of the Southern Confederacy. Other interesting and decisive operations\\nwere to be pressed, but all were contributory to the two great ones mentioned.\\nSeveral momentous truths had forced themselves upon the national govern-\\nment. It had learned to comprehend the magnitude of the struggle before it.\\nHad the North and South possessed equal resources and the same number of\\ntroops, the latter could not have been conquered any more than the North could\\nhave been defeated had the situation been reversed. But the North possessed\\nmen, wealth, and resources immensely beyond those of the South. The war\\nhad made the South an armed camp, with privation and suffering everywhere,\\n(367)", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0403.jp2"}, "404": {"fulltext": "368 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN\\nwhile in the North a person might have traveled for days and weeks without\\nsuspecting that a domestic war was in progress. It was necessary to overwhelm\\nthe South, and the North had not only the ability to do so, but was resolved that\\nit should be done. Its estimates were made on the basis of an army of a million\\nmen. Large bounties were offered for soldiers, and, when these did not provide\\nall that was needed, drafting was resorted to. There had been rioting and\\ndisorder in New York City and other places during the summer of 1863, when\\nthere whs a vicious revolt against drafting, but the government persisted and\\nobtained the men it needed.\\nTHE KIGHT LEADER.\\nAnother proven fact was that the war could not be successfully prosecuted\\nby a bureau in Washington. This attempt at the beginning had brought\\ndisaster but the excuse for this interference was that the right leaders had not\\nyet apj^eared. General after general was tried at the head of the armies, and\\nhad either failed or come short of the expected success. The events of 1863,\\nhowever, indicated unerringly the right men to whom the destinies of the nation\\ncould be safely intrusted. Foremost among these was General Ulysses S.\\nGrant. With that genius of common sense, which always actuated President\\nLincoln, he nominated him to the rank of lieutenant-general, the grade of which\\nwas revived by Congress in February, 1864, and the Senate confirmed the\\nappointment on the 2d of March. In obedience to a summons from Washing-\\nton, Grant left Nashville on the 4th of the month, arrived on the 9th, and\\nPresident Lincoln handed him his commission on the following day.\\nI don t know what your jDlans are, general, said the President, nor do\\nI ask to know them. You have demonstrated your ability to end this war, and\\nthe country expects you to do it. Go ahead, and you may count ujDon my\\nunfaltering support.\\nGrant modestly accepted the tremendous responsibility, which placed him\\nin command of all the armies of the United States, and he established his head-\\nquarters with the Army of the Potomac at Culpeper, Va., March 26, 1864.\\nTHE GRAND CAMPAIGN.\\nThe plan of campaign determined upon by Grant was to concentrate all\\nthe national forces into a few distinct armies, which should advance on the same\\nday against the opposing Confederate armies, and, by fighting incessantly, prevent\\nany one of them from reinforcing the other. The armies of the enemy were\\nthemselves to be the objective points, and they were to be given no time for rest.\\nSherman was to advance from Atlanta against Johnston, who had an army\\nlarger in numbers than that of Lee; Banks army, as soon as it could be with-\\ndrawn from the disastrous Ked River expedition, was to act against ]Mo!)iIe;", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0404.jp2"}, "405": {"fulltext": "BANKS BED RIVER EXPEDITION. 369\\nSigel was to pass down the valley of Virginia and prevent the enemy from\\nmaking annoying raids from that quarter; Butler was to ascend the James and\\nthreaten Eichmond; and, finally, the Army of the Potomac, under the immediate\\ncommand of Meade, was to protect Washington, and essay the most herculean\\ntask of all the conquest of Lee and his army.\\nOrders were issued by Grant for a general movement of all the national forces\\non the 4th of May. Since they were so numerous, and began nearly at the\\nsame time, it is necessary to give the particulars of each in turn, reserving that\\nof the most important Grant s own for the last.\\nbanks red river expedition.\\nOne of the most discreditable affairs of the war was what is known as\\nBanks Bed River Expedition. That officer was in command at New Orleans,\\nAvhen it was decided to send a strong force up the Bed Biver, in quest of the\\nimmense quantities of cotton stored in that region, though the ostensible object\\nwas the capture of Shreveport, Louisiana, 350 miles above New Orleans, and\\nthe capital of the State.\\nThe plan was for tlie army to advance in three columns, supported by\\nAdmiral Porter with a fleet, which was to force a passage up the Bed Biver.\\nGeneral A. J. Smith was to march from Vicksburg, with the first division of\\nthe army, which numbered 10,000 men Banks was to lead the second from\\nNew Orleans, and Steele the third from Little Bock.\\nGeneral Edmund Kirby Smith was the Confederate commander of the\\nTrans-Mississippi Department. Altliough he had fewer men than the invaders,\\nhe prepared for a vigorous resistance. He sent Generals Price and Marmaduke\\nto harass Steele, directed General Dick Taylor to obstruct the Bed Biver as\\nmuch as lie could, while he made ready to make the best fight possible.\\nFifty miles above the mouth of the Bed Biver stood Fort de Bussy, which,\\nalthough considerably strengthened, was carried by assault, March loth. On\\nthe 15th, Porter s twelve gunboats and thirty transports joined Franklin at\\nAlexandria. The Federal cavalry occupied Natchitoches, on the last day of\\nthe month, and in the van of the army; they arrived at Mansfield on the 8th of\\nApril, several days after Admiral Porter had reached Grand Ecliore on the\\nBed Biver.\\nMeanwhile, the Confederate General Dick Taylor kept fighting and falling\\nback before the Union advance, but he was continually reinforced, until he\\nfelt strong enough to offer the Federals battle. Tins took |)lace on the 8tli, a\\nshort distance from Mansfield. The assault was made with vehemence, and the\\nUnion troops, who were straggling along for miles, were taken by surprise and\\ndriven into headlong panic, leaving their artillery behind, and not stopping\\n24", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0405.jp2"}, "406": {"fulltext": "370 AD3IINISTRATI0N OF LINCOLN.\\ntheir flight until under the protection of the guns of the Nineteenth Corps.\\nThen a stand was made, and Banks fell back to his old camjiing ground at\\nPleasant Hill. His intention was to remain there, but his command was so\\ndisorganized that he continued his flight. The Confederates had already\\nchased them so long that they were worn out, while Banks continued retreating\\nuntil he reached Grand Ecliore, where he breathed freely for the first time, since\\nhe had the protection of the gunboats.\\nDisgraceful as was the overthrow of the land forces, a still greater disaster\\nthreatened the fleet. Porter had gone further up the river, but returned to\\nGrand Echore upon learning of the defeat of Banks. He had to sweep the\\nshores continually with grapeshot, to clear it of the Confederate sharpshooters,\\nwho succeeded in capturing two of the transports and blowing up another with\\na torpedo. The Red Biver was low, with the water falling hourly. The retreat-\\ning army reached Alexandria on the 27th of April, but the fleet was stopped by\\nthe shallowness of the water above the falls, and the officers despaired of saving\\nit. The only possible recourse seemed to destroy all the vessels to prevent their\\nfalling into the hands of the enemy.\\nHOW THE UNION FLEET WAS SAVED.\\nIn this crisis. Colonel Joseph Bailey, of Wisconsin, submitted a plan for\\na series of wing dams above the falls, believing they would raise the water high\\nenough to float all the vessels. The other engineers scoffed at the project, but\\nPorter placed 3,000 men and all that Bailey needed at his command.\\nThe task was a prodigious one, for the falls, as they w^ere termed, were a\\nmile in length and it w^as necessary to swell the current sufficiently to carry the\\nvessels past the rocks for the whole distance. The large force of men worked\\nincessantly for nearly two weeks, by wdiieh time the task was accomplished and\\nthe fleet plunged through unharmed to the deeper w^ater below the fiills. The\\ngenius of a single man had saved the Union fleet.\\nBanks, having retreated to Alexandria, paused only long enough to burn\\nthe town, wdien he kept on to New Orleans, where some time later he was re-\\nlieved of his command. The Red River expedition was the crowning disgi-ace\\nof the year.\\nTHE CAPTURE OF MOBILE.\\nAfter the fall of New Orleans, in April, 1862, Mobile was the leading j^ort\\nof the Southern Confederacy. It was blockaded closely, but the Confederate\\ncruisei s succeeded now and then in slipping in and out, while a number of iron-\\nclads were in process of building, and threatened to break the blockade.\\nAdmiral Farragut, the greatest naval hei-o of modern times, after a careful recon-\\nnoissance of the defenses, told the government that if it would provide him with", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0406.jp2"}, "407": {"fulltext": "THE CAPTURE OF MOBILE.\\nJ^71\\na single ironclad, lie would capture Mobile. He was promised a strong land\\nforce undei- General Granger and several monitors, which were sent to him.\\nFarragut, fully appreciating the task before him, made his preparations\\nwith care and thoroughness. His fleet consisted of eighteen vessels, four of\\nwhich the Tecwnseh, Winnebago, Manliattan, and Chickasaw were ironclads,\\nwhile the others were of wood. Admiral Buchanan (commander of the 3Ier~\\nrimac in her first day s fight with the 3Ionitor) had less vessels, three gunboats,\\nand the formidable ram Tennessee. But he was assisted by three powerful forts,\\nBAILEY S DAMS ON THE RED BIVBR.\\nwith large garrisons Gaines, Morgan, and Powell which commanded the en-\\ntrance, while the Tennessee was regarded by the Confederates as able to sink the\\nwhole Union fleet.\\nThe wooden vessels were lashed in couples, so as to give mutual help, and\\nwith the Brooklyn and Hartford (Farragut s flagship) in the lead, the proces-\\nsion entered Mobile Bay on the morning of August 5, 1864. As they came\\nopposite the forts they opened fire upon them, and in a few minutes the latter\\nbegan their thunderous reply. The battle was tremendous, and the smoke was\\nso dense that Farragut, who was closely watching and directing the action of the", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0407.jp2"}, "408": {"fulltext": "372 AD3IimSTRAT10N OF LINCOIX\\nfle^t, gradually climbed the rigging, so as to place himself above the obstructing\\nvapor. His height was such that the captain of the vessel became anxious for\\nhis safety, since if he was struck, as looked jDrobable, he was sure to fall to the\\ndeck or overboard. He, therefore, sent a man after him, with a rope in hand.\\nAmid the gentle remonstrances of the admiral, this man lashed him fast to the\\nrigging. When the increasing smoke made it necessary to climb higher, Farra-\\ngLit untied the fastenings, and, after he had taken several upward steps, tied him-\\nself again.\\nThe harbor bristled with torpedoes, to which, however, Farragut and his\\nofficers paid little heed. The Tecumseh, Commander T. A. M. Craven, was hur-\\nrying to attack the ram Tennessee, when a gigantic torpedo exploded beneath\\nher, smashing in the bottom and causing her to sink so suddenly that nearly a\\nhundred men, went down with her. The pilot and Craven were in the pilot\\nhouse, and, feeling the boat dropping beneath them, both sprang to the narrow\\nladder leading out. They reached the foot together, when the commander\\nbowed and, pausing, said to the pilot You first, sir. He had barely time to\\nscramble out, when Captain Craven and the rest went down.\\nThe Union vessels pressed forward with such vigor that, with the exce])tion\\nof the loss of the Tecumseh, the forts were passed without the ships receiving\\nserious injury. When, however, the battle seemed won, the Tennessee came out\\nfrom under the guns of Fort Powell and headed for the Union vessels. She\\nbelieved herself invulnerable in her massive iron hide, and selected the flagship\\nas her S23ecial target. The Hartford partly dodged her blow and rammed her\\nin return. The ram was accompanied by three gunboats, which were soon\\ndriven out of action, but the Tennessee j^lunged here and there like some enraged\\nmonster driven at bay, but which the guns and attacks of her assailants could\\nnot conquer.\\nTons of metal were hurled with inconceivable force against her mailed\\nsides, only to droj^ harmlessly into the water. She was butted and rammed, and\\nin each case it was like the rat gnawing a file the injury fell upon the assailant.\\nShe was so surrounded by her enemies that they got in one another s way and\\ncaused mutual hurt.\\nBut as continual dropping wears away stones, this incessant hammering\\nfinally showed effect. Admiral Buclianan received a painful wound, and a num-\\nber of his men were killed the steering-chains were broken, the smokestack\\nwas carried away, the port shuttei S jammed, and finally the wallowing sea-hog\\nbecame unmanageable. Then the white flag was displayed and the battle was\\nover. Farragut had won his most memorable battle, and the last important\\nseaport of the Confederacy w^as gone.\\nTwo days later Fort Gaines was captured, and Fort Morgan suvreii( i I", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0408.jp2"}, "409": {"fulltext": "THE CONFEDERATE CRUISERS. 373\\noil the 2od of the same month. The land force rendered valuable assistance,\\nand the blockade became more rigid. The coast line, however, was so extensive\\nthat it was impossible to seal every port, and the Confederacy obtained a good\\ndeal of sorely needed medical suj^plies through the daring blockade-runners,\\nwhich often managed to elude the watchful fleets.\\nThe Confederate cruisers were still roaming the ocean and creating immense\\nhavoc among the Union shipping. Despite our protests to England, she helped\\nMONUMENT TO ADMIKAL FARB.AGUT AT WASHINGTON.\\nto man these vessels, and laid up a fine bill for damages which she was compelled\\nto 23ay after the close of the war.\\nTHE CONFEDEKATE CRUISERS.\\nDuring the year 1864, several new cruisers appeared on the ocean, one of\\nwhich, the Tallahassee, boldly steamed up and down off our northern coast, and,\\nin the space of ten days, destroyed thirty-three vessels. The most famous of\\nall these cruisers was the Alabama, which was built at Birkenhead, England,\\nand launched May 15, 1862. She was a bark-rigged propeller of 1,016 tons\\nregister, with a length over all of 220 feet. Her two horizontal engines werv", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0409.jp2"}, "410": {"fulltext": "374 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\n0^ 300 horse-power each. When completed, she was sent on a pretended trial\\ntrip. At the Azores she received her war material from a waiting transport,\\nwhile her commander. Captain Ra2)hael Semmes, and his officers, who had gone\\nthither on a British steamer, went aboard. The Alabama carried 8 guns and a\\ncrew of 149 men, most of whom were Englishmen. Thus fairly launched, she\\nstarted on her career of destruction, wdiich continued uninterruj^tedly for\\ntwenty-two months.\\nDESTRUCTION OF THE ALABAMA.\\nOne of the many United States vessels that was engaged in a hunt for the\\nAlabama Avas the Kearsarge, Captain John Aucrum Winslow. She was of\\n1,030 tons, carried 7 guns, and had a crew of 163 men, nearly all of whom were\\nAmericans. On Sunday, July 12, 1864, while lying off the town of Flushing,\\nHolland, Captain Winslow received a disjmtch from Minister W. L. Dayton, at\\nParis, notifying him that the Alabama had arrived at Cherbourg, France.\\nWinslow lost no time in steaming thither, and reached Cherbourg on Tuesday,\\nwhere he saw the cruiser across the breakwater with the Confedei-ate flag\\ndefiantly flying.\\nWinslow did not dare enter the harbor, for, had he done so, he would have\\nbeen obliged, according to international law, to remain twenty-four hours after\\ntlie departure of the Alabama, which would thereby gain all the opportunity\\nshe needed for escape. He, therefore, took station off the port, intending to\\nwait until tlie cruiser came out.\\nThis precaution, however, was unnecessary, for Semmes, grown bold by his\\nlong career of destroying unarmed merchantmen, had resolved to offer the\\nKearsarge battle. He sent a challenge to Captain Winslow, couched in\\ninsulting language, and the Union officer promptly accepted it.\\nThe news of the impending battle was telegra2:)lied far and wide, and\\nexcursion trains w^ere run from Paris and other points to Cherbourg. On\\nSunday, June 19th, fully 15,000 people lined the shores and wharves, and\\namong them all it may be doubted whether there were more than a hundred\\nwhose sympathies were not keenly on the side of the Alabama. France\\nwas intensely in favor of the Southern Confederacy, and nothing w^ould have\\npleased Louis Napoleon, the emperor, better than to see our country torn\\napart. He did his utmost to jiersuade England to join him in intervening\\nasrainst us.\\nWith a fiiint haze resting on the town and sea, the Alabama steamed slowly\\nout of the harbor on Sunday morning, June 19th, and headed toward the\\nwaiting Kearsarge. The latter began moving seaward, as if afraid to meet her\\nantagonist. The object of Captain AVinslow, however, was to draw the Alabama\\nso far that no question about neutral waters could arise, and in case the Alabama", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0410.jp2"}, "411": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0411.jp2"}, "412": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0412.jp2"}, "413": {"fulltext": "DESTRUCTION OF THE ALABAMA. 375\\nsliould be disabled, he did not intend to give her the chance to take refuge in\\nCherbourg.\\nThree miles was the neutral limit, but Captain Winslow continued to steam\\nout to sea until he had gone nearly seven miles from shore. Then he swung\\naround and made for the Alabama. As he did so, Captain Semmes delivered\\ntliree broadsides, with little effect. Then fearing a raking fire, Captain Winslow\\nsheered and fired a broadside at a distance of little more than half a mile, and\\nstrove to pass under the Alabama s stern, but Semmes also veered and\\npi evented it.\\nSince each vessel kept its starboard broadside toward the other, they began\\nmoving in a circular direction, the current gradually carrying both westward,\\nwhile the circle narrowed until its diameter was about a fourth of a mile.\\nFrom the beginning the fire of the Kearsarge was much more accurate and\\ndestructive than her antagonist s. Hardly had the battle opened when the gaff\\nand colors of the Alabama were shot away, but another ensign was quickly\\nhoisted at the mizzen. Captain Winslow instructed his gunners to make every\\nshot count. This was wise, for its effects became speedily apparent. The\\nKearsarge fired 173 shots, nearly all of which landed, while of the 370 of the\\nAlabama, only 28 hit the Kearsarge. One of these, a 68-pounder shell,\\nexploded on the quarter-deck, wounding three men, one mortally. Another\\nshell, bursting in the hammock nettings, started a fire, which was speedily\\nextinguished. A third buried itself in the sternpost, but fortunately did not\\nexplode. The damage done by the remaining shots was trifling.\\nOne of the Kearsarge s 11-inch shells entered the port of the Alabama s\\n8-inch gun, tore off a part of tlie piece, and killed several of the crew. A\\nsecond shell entered the same port, killed one man and wounded several, and\\nsoon a third similar shot penetrated the same opening. Before the action closed,\\nit was necessary to re-form the crew of the after pivot gun four times. These\\nterrific missiles were aimed slightly below the water-line of the Alabama, with a\\nview of sinking her.\\nAbout an hour had passed and seven complete revolutions had been\\ndescribed by the ships, and the eighth had just begun, when it became apparent\\nthat the Alabama was sinking. She headed for neutral waters, now only two\\nmiles distant, but a few well-planted shots stopped her, and she displayed the\\nwhite flag. Her race was run, and Captain Winslow immediately ceased firing\\nand lowered his only two serviceable boats, which were hurried to the aid of\\nthe drownino men. A few minutes later the bow of the Alabama rose high in\\nair, and then the noted cruiser plunged downward, stern foremost, and disap-\\npeared forever in the bottom of the ocean.\\nCruising in the neighborhood of the fight was the English yacht Dcer^", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0413.jp2"}, "414": {"fulltext": "376 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\nliounK, wliicli now joined in rescuing the crew of the Alabama at the request\\nof Captain Winslow. She was in ckily bound to deliver the men she saved to\\nWinslow as j^risoners of war, but, instead of doing so, she watched her chance,\\nand, under full steam, made for Southampton, carrying forty-two, among whom\\nwere Captain Semmes and fourteen officers. Semmes had flung his sword into\\nthe sea and leaped overboard as the Alabama was going down. His vessel had\\nnine killed, ten drowned, and twenty-one wounded, while on the Kearsarge of\\nthe three wounded only one died. A demand was made upon the English\\ngovernment for the surrender of the men carried away by the DeerhouncL but\\nit was refused.\\nFATE OF THE OTHER CRUISERS.\\nThe Confederate cruiser Geoiyia took on the guise of a merchant vessel,\\nbut was seized off the coast of Poi tugal by the Niagara, and sent to this country\\nas a lawful prize. The Florida, while lying in the neutral port of Bahia,\\nBrazil, was attacked, October 7th, by the Wachuset, captured, and taken to\\nHaiu])ton Roads. This action was illegal, being similar to the attack made upon\\nthe Essex in the harbor of Valparaiso in the War of 1812. AVliile awaiting\\ndecision as to the legality of her capture, she was run into by a steam transport\\nand sunk. It may be doubted whether this method of settling the dis2:)ute was\\nwholly accidental.\\nThe Shenandoah did most of her destructive work in the far Pacific. As\\na consequence she did not henr of the conclusion of the war until several\\nmonths afterward, and she was, therefore, virtually a pirate fighting under a flag\\nthat had no legal existence. Her cajDtain, when the news reached him, steamed\\nfor Engl;ui(], and tui-ned over his vessel to the British government.\\nDESTHUCTION OF THE ALBEMARLE BY LIEUTENANT GUSHING.\\nProl)ably no more formidable ironclad was ever built by the Southern Con-\\nfederacy than \\\\\\\\\\\\e Albemarle. She had been constructed under great difficulties,\\nwork being begun early in 1863, when, it was said, her keel was laid in a\\ncornfield. When finished she was 122 feet over all, and was propelled by twin\\nscrews with engines of 200 horse-power each. Her armament consisted of an\\nArmstrong gun of 100 pounds at the bow and a similar one at the stern.\\nThe Albemarle demonstrated on the first opportunity the appalling power\\nshe possessed. The Federals had captured Plymouth, North Carolina, which\\nwas attacked by the Confederates, April 17th and 18tli. They were repulsed\\nmainly through the assistance of two wooden gunboats, the Iliami and South-\\nfield, but the Albemarle came down the river on the 19th and engaged them.\\nThe shots of the gunboats did no more harm than those of the Cumberland and\\nCongress when fired against the Merrimac. The Southfield was crushed as", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0414.jp2"}, "415": {"fulltext": "DESTRUCTION OF THE ALBEMARLE. ZTi\\nso mueli pasteboard, and sent to the bottom of the river, while the mangled\\nMiami limped off, accompanied by two tugboats. The next day Plymouth\\nsurrendered to the Confederates. In a fight some weeks later with the Union\\nvessels, the Albemarle inflicted great injury, and withstood all the ramming\\nand broadsides that could be brought against her. She was a most dangerous\\nvessel indeed, and caused the government a great deal of uneasiness.\\nSevei-al attempts were made to destroy lier, but the Confederates wei-e\\nwatchful and vigilant. She was moored to the wharf, about eight miles up the\\nriver, upon the shores of which a thousand men were encamped. They\\npatroled the banks and kept bright fires burning all night. The crew of the\\nram were alert, and a boom of cypress logs encircled the craft some thirty feet\\nfrom the hull, to ward off the approach of torpedoes. It would seem that no\\npossible precaution was neglected.\\nAmong the most daring men ever connected with the American navy was\\nWilliam Barker Cushing. He was born in 1842, and educated at the Naval\\nAcademy. He was of so wild a disposition that many of his friends saw little\\nhope of his success in life. But, entering the service at the beginning of the\\nwar, he quickly gave proof of a personal courage that no danger could affect.\\nHe seemed to love peril for the sake of itself, and whei-e death threatened he\\neagerly went. He expressed confidence that he could destroy the Albemarle\\nand asked permission to make the attempt. His superior officers knew that if\\nits destruction was withhi the range of human possibility, he would accomplish\\nit, and the ram was so great a menace to the Union fleet that he was told to try\\nhis hand at the seeming impossible task.\\nAlthough Cushing was a young man of unsurpassable bravery, ready at all\\ntimes to take desperate chances, there was what might be termed method in his\\nmadness. He needed no one to tell him that in his attempt to destroy the\\nAlbemarle, the slightest neglect in his preparations were likely to prove fatal.\\nHe, therefore, took every precaution that ingenuity could devise. Two picket\\nboats were constructed with spar torpedoes attached, and with engines so formed\\nthat by spreading tarpaulin over them all light and sound was obscured. When\\ntraveling at a low rate of speed, they could pass within a few yards of a person\\nin the darkness without his being able to hear or see anything. A howitzer was\\nmounted at the bow, and the spar, with the torpedo attached, was fitted at the\\nstarboard bow.\\nThe boats, having been completed in New York, were sent to Norfolk by\\nway of the canals. One of them was lost in Chesapeake Bay, but the other\\nreached its destination. Several days were spent in preparation, and the night\\nof October 27th was selected for the venture. It could not have been more\\nfavorable, for it was of impenetrable darkness and a fine, misty rain was falling.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0415.jp2"}, "416": {"fulltext": "378 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\nCushiAg s companions in the picket boat were Acting Ensign W. L. Howarth,\\nActing Master s Mates T. S. Gay and John AVoodman, Acting Assistant Pay-\\nmaster F. H. Swan, Acting Third Assistant Engineers C. L. Steever and W.\\nStotesbury, and eight men whose names v^^ere as follows S. Higgens, lirst-class\\nfireman li. Hamilton, coal heaver W. {Smith, B. Harley, E. J. Houghton,\\nordinary seamen L. Deming, H. Wilkes, and R. H. King, landsmen. He took\\nin tow a small cutter, witli which to capture the guard that was in a schooner\\nanchored near the Southjield that had been raised, and whose duty it was to\\nsend up an alarm rocket on the approach of any expedition against the Albe-\\nmarle. It was intended to run ashore a little below the ram, board and capture\\nher by surprise, and take her down the river.\\nIt was about midnight that the start was made. Several of the men were\\nfamiliar with the river, and the boat kept close to shore, where the gloom\\nwas still more profound. No one spoke except when necessary and then in the\\nlowest tones, while all listened and peered into the drizzly night. The straining\\nears could hear only the soft rippling of the water from the prow and the faint\\nmuffled clanking of the engine. The speed was slackened as they approached\\nthe schoonei-, whose outlines soon assumed form. No one whispered, but all\\nheld themselves ready for the rush the moment the guard discovered them.\\nSentinels, however, are not always alert, and on this dismal night the\\nguard detected nothing of the phantom craft which glided past like a shadow\\nwith the cutter in tow. This was the first stroke of good fortune, and each man\\nfelt a thrill of encouragement, for only a mile remained to be passed to reach the\\nAlbemarle.\\nA little w;iy further and tlie boats swe})t around a bend in the I iver, where,\\nhad it been daylight, they could have seen the ram. Here was where the fires\\nhad been kept blazing the night through, but the guards were as drowsy as\\nthose below, for they had allowed them to sjoutter and die down to a few embers,\\nwhile the sentinels were doubtless trying to keep comfortable in the wet, dismal\\nnight.\\nStill stealing noiselessly forward, the men in tlie boat soon saw the gloom\\nslowly take slia})e in front. The outlines revealed the massive ironclad lying\\nstill and motionless against the wharf, with not a light or sign of life visible.\\nThe nerves of each of the brave crew were strung to the highest tension, when\\nthe stillness was broken by the barking of a dog. The canine, more vigilant\\nthan his mnsters, gave the alarm, and instantly it seemed as if a hundred dogs\\nwere making night hideous with their signals. Springing to their feet, the\\nsentinels on shore discerned the strange boat and challenged it. No reply was\\ngiven a second challenge was made, and then a gun was fired. The guards\\nseemed to spring to life everywhere, more dogs barked, alarm rattles were sprung,", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0416.jp2"}, "417": {"fulltext": "DESTRUCTION OF THE ALHI JIMILE. 379\\nwood was tlirown on the lires wliich Haincd up, soldiers seized tlieir weapons and\\nrushed to their places under the sharp commands of their officers.\\nGushing now called to the engineer to go ahead under lull sjxumI. At the\\nsame moment, he cut the towline and ordered the men on tlie cutter to return\\nand capture the guard near the SoiUhfield. The launch was tearing thi-ough the\\nwater straight tor the ram, when, for the first time, (.ushing bectime aware of\\nthe boom of logs wliich inclosed it. llis liop(! now was (liat these logs had\\nbecome so slimy from lying long in tlie water that it was possible for the launch\\nto slip over them. With wonderful coolness, he v ;ere(l off for a, liundred yards,\\nso as to gain sufficient headway, and then circled ai ound and headed for the\\nram.\\nStanding erect at the bow, Cushing held himself rciady to use the torpedo\\nthe moment he could do so. A volley was fired, whieli riddhid his (;oat and\\ntore off the heel of one of his shoes, but he did not falter. Then followed the\\ncrisp snapping of the primers of the cannon, which showed the immense guns\\nhad missed fire. Had they been discharged, the boat and every man on it would\\nhave been blown to fragments.\\nJump from the ram shouted Cushing, as he rushed forward, with the\\nspeed of a racehorse we re going to blow you u|)\\nThe howitzer at the front of the launch was fired at that moment, and then\\nthe boat slid ov(!r the logs, like a sleigh ovcsr the snow, carrying the men directly\\nin front of the gaping mouth of the 100-]K)under Armstrong.\\nThe critical moment had come, and, crouching forward, Cushing shoved\\nthe torpedo spar under the overhang, and waited till he felt it rise and bump\\nagainst the shi[) s bottom, when he jerked the trigger line. A nndlhul, cav-\\nernous explosion was heard, the ram tilted partly over, and an innnense geyser\\nspouted u])ward, filling the launch and swamping it. i he enormous cannon\\nwas discharged, but, aim(Ml directly at the boat, the aim was deflected by the\\ncareening of the ram, and the frightful charge passed harmlessly over the heads\\nof the men.\\nCushing called to each one to lookout for himself, and leaped as far as he\\ncould into the water. There he kicked off his shoes, and dro[)ped his sword and\\nrevolver. The incensed Confederates shouted to the Unionists to surrender, and\\na number did so; but others, including Cushing, continued swimming unlii in\\nthe darkness they passed out of range.\\nIt surpasses comprehension how (.ushing escaped. Nearly half his crew\\nhad been struck before the launch was submerged, and Paymaster Swan and\\nanother man were shot at his side. Cushing, Woodman, and Houghton l( ai)ed\\ninto the water at the same time and swam in different directions, no one know-\\ning where he would come out. Houghton was a powerful swinnner, and, keep-", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0417.jp2"}, "418": {"fulltext": "380 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\ning codl and husbanding his strength, he made shore a short distance below,\\npassed through the enemy s line to the mouth of the river, and escaped un-\\nharmed.\\nGushing continued swimming for nearly a mile, when hearing a splashing\\nnear him he approached and found Woodman in the last stage of exhaustion.\\nGushing gave him all the help he could, but he himself was worn out, and,\\ndespite his efforts, Woodman slij^ped from his grasp and was drowned. When\\nabout to give up Gushing s feet touched bottom and he struggled to shore,\\nwhere he sank in a collapse, unable to stir until morning. By that time his\\nstrength had sufficiently returned to enable him to stagger to a swamp where he\\nthrew himself down near a path. A few minutes later, two officers walked by\\ntalking earnestly about the sinking of the Albemarle, but the listener could not\\noverhear enough of their conversation to learn whether or not the ram had been\\ndestroyed.\\nGrowing stronger, he pushed into the swamp, until he reached a negro s\\nhut. There he made himself known, and was received kindly. Gushing asked\\nthe negro to go to Plymouth and find out whether the Albemarle had been\\nlinrmed. The African departed, and, when he returned at the end of several\\nhours, his ai-ms were filled with food and his eyes protruding.\\nSuali as yo s born, niarse he gasped, de Albeinarle am at de bottom\\nob de riber\\nSuch was the fact, for the exploding torpedo had gouged more than twenty\\nsquare feet out of the ram abreast of the port quarter, through which the torrent\\nrushed and carried it down in a few minutes. Gushing remained with his dusky\\nfriend until nigiit, when he tramped a long way through swamp and wood to\\nwhere an old skifp rested against the bank of a small stream. Paddling down\\nthis to the river, he kept on until he reached the Union vessels, where he was\\ntaken on board and welcomed as deserved the hero who had accomj^lished that\\nwhich was beyond the ability of the whole fleet.\\nBefore proceeding with our account of the closing military operations of\\nthe war, it is proper to record several minor, but important, events.\\nTHE PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1864.\\nThe year 1864 was a presidential one. Although Hannibal Hamlin had\\nserved acceptably as Vice-President throughout Lincoln s first tei-m, political\\nwisdom suggested replacing him with a man more closely identified with the\\nstruggle for the Union. Hamlin belonged to the State of Maine, where the\\nvoice of disloyalty was never heard. Andrew Johnson, as we shall learn in the\\nnext chapter, was what was termed a war Democrat, who had risked his life in\\nthe defense of his principles. He was nominated for Vice-President, while", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0418.jp2"}, "419": {"fulltext": "PROSPERITY OF THE NORTH. 381\\nLincoln, as was inevitable, was renominated for the presidency. The nominees\\nof the Democrats were General George B. McClellan, the unsuccessful Union\\ncommander, and George H. Pendleton, of Ohio. McClellan acted very credit-\\nably when, finding that many believed him opposed to the war, he stated ni\\nunequivocal language that he favored its prosecution until the Union was fully\\nrestored. His platform may be described as a criticism of the methods of the\\nadministration. His position drove away many who would have supported a\\ncandidate in favor of peace at any price, but he preserved his self-respect,\\nalthough it helped to bring his decisive defeat.\\nIn the November election the result was: Lincoln and Johnson each 212\\nelectoral votes McClellan and Pendleton each 2L On the popular vote, the\\nRepublican ticket received 2,216,067 and the Democratic 407,342 votes. Of\\ncourse, no vote was cast in the eleven seceding States. The result was\\nemphatic proof that the North was unalterably opposed to peace upon any terms\\nexcept the full restoration of the Union. The great successes, such as Gettys-\\nburg Vicksburg, Mobile, and the destruction of the Confederate cruisers, as well\\nas the rapid exhaustion of the South, contributed very much to the success of\\nthe Republican party.\\nDISTRESS IN THE SOUTH.\\nThe distress in the South was intense and grew daily more so. The Con-\\nfederate money had so depreciated in value that a paper dollar was not worth\\nmore than a penny, and by-and-by it had absolutely no value at all. The farce\\nof such a currency caused many grim jests among the Confederates themselves.\\nThus an officer gave his colored servant five thousand dollars to curry his horse,\\nand another officer exchanged six months of his own pay for a paper dollar.\\nIn truth, the Southerners were fighting without pay, while their clothing and\\nfood were of the poorest character. All the men being in some branch of the\\nservice, the women had to look after the homes that were running to waste. The\\nconscription act was made so rigid that the drag-net gathered in the large boys\\nand men past middle life.\\nPROSPERITY OF THE NORTH.\\nIt was far different in the North. The enormous demands of the govern-\\nment for war supplies gave the country an unnatural prosperity. Although\\nprices were high, there was an abundance of money, which, while depreciating\\nto some extent, never did so to a degree to cause distress. The resources were\\nalmost limitless, and the conviction was so general that the war was near its\\nconclusion, that the greenback currency and the national bonds began to rise in\\nvalue. The real dissatisfaction was in the continual demand fcr more soldiers.\\nIn the course of the year fully 1,200,000 men had been summoned to the ranks.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0419.jp2"}, "420": {"fulltext": "382 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\nSeveral drafts took j:)lace, and bounties were paid, which in many instances\\nwere at the rate of a thousand dolhirs to a man. A good many j^eople began to\\ndeclare this demand exorbitant, and that, if the real necessity existed, the Union\\nwas not worth such an aj^palling cost of human life.\\nwar s desolation.\\nBehind all this seeming prosperity were thousands of mourning households\\nand desolate hearthstones in the North as well as the South. Fathers, brothers,\\nand sons had fallen, and would nevermore return to their loved ones. The\\nshadow was everywhere. Sorrow, broken-hearts, and lamentation were in the\\nland, for war, the greatest curse of mankind, spares neither parent, child, nor\\nbabe. The exchange of prisoners, carried on almost from the very opening of\\nthe war, ceased, because the Confederate authorities refused to exchange negro\\nsoldiers. As a consequence, multitudes of Union prisoners suffered indescribable\\nmisery in many of the Southern prisons. This was especially the case in\\nAndersonville, Georgia, where a brute named Wirz, a Swiss, showed a fiendish\\ndelight in adding to the tortures of those committed to his care. This miscreant\\nwas afterward tried for his atrocities, found guilty, and hanged. He was the\\nonly man executed for the part he took in the war. There was less suffering in\\nother places. The straits to which the Confederates themselves were driven\\nmade it impossible in some instances to give the care they would have given to\\ntheir prisoners. In the early part of 1864, more than a hundred Unionists\\nconfined in Libby Prison, Richmond, escaped by tunneling, but most of them\\nwere recaptured and returned to confinement.\\nNevada was admitted to the Union in 1864. It formed part of the Mexican\\ncession of 1848, prior to Avliich time no settlement had been made in the State.\\nIn that year the Mormons settled in Carson and Washoe Valleys. In 1859,\\nsilver was found to exist in vast quantities, and, in 1866, the area of the State\\nwas increased by additions from Arizona and Utah.\\nCONFEDERATE RAIDERS FROM CANADA.\\nOne of the most irritating annoyances resulted from the presence of Con-\\nfederates in Canada, who continually plotted mischief against the North. In\\nOctober, 1864, a band of them rode into St. Albans, Vermont, which is only\\nfifteen miles from the border, robbed the bank of a large amount of money,\\nburned a hotel, fired into a crowd of citizens, committed other outrages, and\\ngalloped back to Canada, where thirteen were arrested and thrown into prison.\\nThe legal i: roceedings which followed resulted in the discharge of the prisoners\\non technical grounds. General Dix^ in command of the Eastern Department,\\nissued orders that in the future all such narauders were to be pursued and shot", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0420.jp2"}, "421": {"fulltext": "GENERAL SHERMAN S ADVANCE TO ATLANTA.\\n383\\ndown or arrested, no mutter where they took refuge. Had these meusures been\\ncarried oat, there wouhl have been war with England, which would never\\npermit such invasion of her territory. General Dix s action was disavowed by\\nour government, while the Canadian authorities took care to prevent any more\\nsimilar outrages.\\nIt has been stated that General Grant planned a forward, movement of the\\nr\\nBIBDS-EYE VIEW OF THE WORTH EK D OF ANDERSONVILLE PRISON.\\n{From a photograph.)\\nIn the middle-ground midway of tlie swamp is the Island which was covered with shelters after the higher ground\\nhad all been occupied.\\nUnion forces early in May of this year, with the purpose of keeping the\\nConfederate armies so incessantly engaged that they would have no opportunity\\nof reinforcins: one another.\\nGENERAL SHERMAN S ADVANCE TO ATLANTA.\\nGeneral Sherman, the faithful lieutenant of Grant, was in command of the\\nthree armies, respectively, of the Cumberland, of Tennessee, and of Ohio, led", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0421.jp2"}, "422": {"fulltext": "384 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\nby Generals Thomas, McPherson, and Scliofield. General Jo Johnston was\\nSherman s opponent, his commanders being Hurdee, Hood, and Polk. The\\ntroops were less numerous than the Federals, but they were the finest of soldiers\\nand were led by skillful officers.\\nSherman made his preparations with care and thoroughness. Chattanooga\\nwas his starting-point on his march through the South, and by the 1st of May\\nhe had 254 guns, 100,000 men, and an immense amount of supplies at that\\ntown. He began his famous march on the 7th of May. Johnston, who saw\\nhis purpose, confronted him at Dalton, where an attack by Unionists was\\nrepulsed; but Sherman resorted to flanking tactics, and Johnston fell back,\\ncrossing the river. May 15th, and taking a new position at Etowah, forty miles\\nto the south of Resaca.\\nThe great risk assumed by Sherman will be understood. It was necessary\\nto preserve his communications, for he had but a single railroad line behind\\nhim. To do this, he had to leave strong detachments at different points, thereby\\nweakening his army as he advanced into Confederate territory. Johnston, being\\namong friends, was not obliged to do anything of that nature. He could pre-\\nserve his forces intact and add slightly to them. By-and-by, the armies would\\nbe nearly equal in numbers, when Johnston proposed to give battle to the\\ninvaders.\\nThe Union army marched in three columns, their flanks guarded by\\ncavalry, and the columns always within supporting distance of one another.\\nThe steady advance and retreat went on with occasional brisk fighting. On the\\n14th of June, during an exchange of shots, the head of General Leonidas Polk\\nwas carried away by a cannon ball. Now and then Johnston attacked Sherman,\\nbut invariably without gaining any important advantage.\\nAt last Sherman grew tired of continually flanking his enemy, and made\\nthe mistake of assaulting him. This was at Kenesaw Mountain on the 27th of\\nJune. The attack was made with great gallantry, but the Unionists were\\nrepulsed with the loss of 3,000 men.\\nSherman returned to his flanking tactics, which were conducted with so\\nmuch skill that finally Johnston was forced into the defenses of Atlanta. It\\nwas there he meant to make a stand and deliver battle on something approaching\\nequal terms. His generals were dissatisfied with his continual falling back antl\\nprotested. That Johnston was sagacious in what he did cannot be questioned;\\nbut his old enemy. President Davis, took advantage of the opportunity to\\nremove him and place General Hood in chief command.\\nHood had not half the ability of Johnston, but he believed in fighting.\\nHe assumed Johnston s place on the 17th of July. The news was pleasant to\\nSherman, for he rated Hood at his true value as compared wath Johnston.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0422.jp2"}, "423": {"fulltext": "SHERMAN S THREE SCOUTS\\nSetting out at night they paddled continuously down the river until daylight, when they ran the boat among the reeds and remained\\nin hiding until night came again.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0423.jp2"}, "424": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0424.jp2"}, "425": {"fulltext": "GENERAL SHERMAN S ADVANCE TO ATLANTA.\\n385\\nIt had been a long and difficult march from Chattanooga to Atlanta, and\\njet it may be said that Sherman had only reached his true starting-point. He\\ngave his soldiers a needed rest, and\\nwaited for reinforcements. Those\\nexpected f r o m Corinth,\\nMississippi, were routed by\\nOeneral -._ ,3\\nForrest,\\nbut the\\nneeded\\nTrien were obtained from\\nother quarters, and the\\nthree columns converged\\nupon Atlanta, July 20th.\\nThe defenses extended for\\nthree miles about the city, but were\\nnot quite completed. McPherson\\nsecured possession of a hill that gave\\nhim a view of the city, observing which Hood made a furious assault upon him\\non the night of the 22d. He came perilously irear success, but, by hastening\\nreinforcements to the threatened point, Sherman was able to repel the attack.\\n25\\nDEATH OF GENERAL POLK.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0425.jp2"}, "426": {"fulltext": "386 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN\\nI\\nIn the fighting General McPherson, one of the best of the Union generals, was\\nkilled.\\nThe plan of Sherman was to shut off Atlanta from the rest of the world.\\nBy thus excluding its supplies, it would be starved into submission, as was the\\ncase at Vicksburg. Accordingly, he began a series of works, intended to be\\nextended gradually around the city. This was difficult and dangerous, as was\\nproven when two columns of Union cavalry, failing to effect a junction, through\\nsome misunderstanding, were separately attacked and routed. Among the many\\nprisoners taken was General Stoneman, anil the cavalry arm of the service was\\ngreatly weakened.\\nThe impetuous Hood made a furious onslaught upon the Union army\\nJuly 28th, renewing it several times, but was defeated with heavy loss in each\\ninstance. Sherman, through the failure of one of his generals to reach his\\nassigned position in time, narrowly missed bagging Hood and his whole army.\\nFALL OF ATLANTA.\\nBut Sherman displayed masterly generalship by so manoeuvring as to\\ndraw Hood away from the defenses and by thrusting his army between the\\ncorps of Hardee and Atlanta. The only escape now for the Confederates was\\nto abandon the city, which was done on the 1st of September, many of the\\ncitizens going with the retiring army. At nine o clock the next morning\\nGeneral Slocum, at the head of a strong reconnoitering column, rode into\\nAtlanta, and the mayor made a formal surrender of the place.\\nThe news of the fall of Atlanta caused great rejoicing in the North, and\\ncorresponding depression in the South. President Davis hurried to the neigh-\\nborhood to investigate for himself. He found matters so bad that they could\\nnot be much worse. Hood, however, was as combative as ever, and proposed to\\nattack Sherman s lines of connnunication. It was a dangerous proceeding, but\\nDavis consented. On his way back to Richmond he stopped at Macon and\\nmade a speech, in which he announced the plans of Hood. This speech was\\npublished in the Southern papers, reached the North, where it was republished,\\nand in due time these papers went to Sherman. It can well be understood that\\nDavis speech proved mighty interesting reading to the Union commander.\\nFAILURE OF HOOD S PLAN FOR THE RELIEF OF GEORGIA.\\nHood s plan was simple. He proposed to march into Tennessee, and, by\\nthreatening Sherman s communications, compel him to withdraw from Georgia.\\nBut Sherman was not to be caught thus easily. He followed Hood to the north\\nof the Chattahoochee, and, then letting him go whither he chose, turned back to\\nAtlanta. Hood kept right on through northern Alabama, and advanced", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0426.jp2"}, "427": {"fulltext": "SHERMAN S MARCH FROM ATLANTA TO THE ^EA. 387\\nagainst Nashville. General Tlionias had been sent by Sliennan from Atlanta,\\nwith the Army of the Cumberland, to look after Hood. General Sehotield, in\\ncommand in tiie southern part of the State, fell back to Franklin, eighteen miles\\nsouth of Nashville, where he was attacked November oOth by Hood. It was a\\nsavage battle, bnt the Confederates were held in cheek until night, when iScholield\\nretreated across the river, and took refuge in Nashville. There General Thomas\\ngathered all his troops, and threw uj) a line of intrenchments to the south of\\nthe city. Hood appeared in front of them December 2(1, and began building-\\nworks and counter batteries. He was certain of caj)turing the place and its\\ndefenders by regular siege operations. Never did the genius of Thomas shine\\nmore brilliantly than at the siege of Nashville. He industriously gathered\\nreinforcements, perfected his defenses, and refused to move until fully prepared.\\nThe whole country became impatient; even General (irant sent him nrgvnt\\nmessages, and at one time issued an order for his removal. But Thomas could\\nnot be shaken from his purpose. Not until December loth diil he feel himself\\nready to strike, and then he did it with the might of a descending avalanche.\\nHe sallied forth, captured several redoubts, and drove back the Confederates for\\na number of miles. He renewed the battle on the IGtli, and utterly routed\\nHood s army. The panic-stricken troops fled in confusion, drawing Forrest\\nand his cavalry into the disorganized flight, while Thomas vigorously pursued\\nuntil the fugitives scrambled over Duck River toward the Tennessee, which was\\ncrossed on the 27th of December.\\nHood s army was virtually destroyed. He lost more than 18,(XX) prisoners,\\nincluding several general officers, and many guns, while more than 2,()(X)\\ndeserters joined Thomas. The disgusted Hood asked to be relieved of Iris\\ncommand, and Dick Taylor, who had defeated Banks some months before in\\nTexas, assumed his place, but he really was left with no army to command.\\nThe ]iroud host which had promised so much existed no longei*. The Rock\\nof Chickamauga had fallen upon it and ground it to powder.\\nSHERMAX S MARCH FROM ATLANTA TO THE SEA.\\nSherman proved hi;; confidence in Thomas by not waiting for him to com-\\nplete his wonderful task, before beginning his march from Atlanta to the sea,\\n300 miles distant. Since it was impossible to maintaifi the long and increasing\\nslender line of communications behind him, Sherman made no effort to do so.\\nHe cut loose entirely, proposing to live off the granary of the South, through\\nwhich his 60,000 veterans began their fjimous tramp. Weeks passed, during\\nwhich the national government heard not a word from Sherman, except such\\nas filtered through the Confederate lines, and which was always tinctured by\\nthe hopes of the enemy. There were continual rumors of the Union army", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0427.jp2"}, "428": {"fulltext": "388 ADMINmrRATION OF LINCOLN.\\nmeeting a lion in its path, and of its being overwhelmed by disaster, but\\nnothing of a positive nature was learned, and naturally there was considerable\\nuneasiness, though Grant knew Sherman too well to feel any distrust of his\\nsuccess.\\nAt the beginning of his march, Sherman aimed to deceive the enemy as\\nto his real destination. The secret was shared only with his corps commanders\\nand General Kilpatrick, leader of the cavalry. The advance was in two\\ncolumns, the right under General Howard and the left under General Slocura.\\nAtlanta was burned on the night of November 15th, and Sherman himself rode\\nout from the city the next day with the left wing.\\nIt was impossible for the Confederates to present any serious opposition to\\nthe invaders. Frantic appeals were issued to the South to rise and crush the\\nenemy, but they accomplished nothing. The bands of militia were brushed\\naside like so many children, and the march From Atlanta to the Sea was\\nsimply a huge picnic for Sherman and his army. The opening of the\\nMississippi had sliced off the left limb of the Southern Confederacy, and\\nSherman was now boring his way through the heart.\\nMilledgeville, the capital of the State, was reached on the 21st, but before\\nthe Federals arrived the Legislature adjourned precipitately and took to its\\nheels. Governor Brown and most of the members ran to Augusta, which was\\nsurrendered two days later, plundered, and partly burned. Kilpatrick made a\\ndemonstration against Macon, and could easily have captured it, but his move-\\nment was intended only as a feint. Rightly surmising by this time that the\\nseacoast was Sherman s destination, General Hardee did all he could to obstruct\\ntlie roads leading thither, but he was powerless to check the invaders. Thousands\\nof negroes followed the army, singing the Day of Jubilee has Come, but\\nmany of the poor people perished amid the dismal wastes and barrens of\\nEastern Georgia.\\nFinally Sherman passed down the peninsula formed by the Ogeechee and\\nSavannah Rivers and approached Savannah. The enemy were easily driven from\\ntheir field-works, and by December 10th all the Confederates were forced into\\ntheir lines and the whole Union army was in front of Savannah. The 300\\nmiles had been passed in twenty-five days and the listening ears could now hear\\nthe faint boom of the distant Atlantic breakers.\\nBut Hardee was in Savannah with 15,000 men, capable of offering a strong\\ndefense. To meet his heavy cannon, Sherman had only field artillery, and,\\ninstead of making a direct attack, which would have involved considerable loss\\nof life, he decided to starve the garrison to terms. Admiral Dahlgren was lying\\noff the coast, but the mouth of the river was commanded by Fort McAllister,\\nand it was dangerous work to attempt to communicate with the Union fleet.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0428.jp2"}, "429": {"fulltext": "PRESIDENT LINCOLN S UNIQUE CHRISTMAS GIFT. 389\\nSherman sent off three scouts, who paddled cautiously down the river at night,\\nhiding in the rice-fields by day, until they finally succeeded in attracting the\\nnotice of a gunboat which ran in and picked them up. The glorious news was\\ncarried to Admiral Dahlgren, who immediately dispatched it North, where, as\\nmay be supposed, it caused unbounded rejoicing.\\nFort McAllister, fifteen miles below the city, Avas such an obstacle to the\\nco-operation of the fleet that Sherman determined to capture it. It was taken\\nwith a rush on the 13th of December, and the way opened for a supply of am-\\nmunition and heavy guns from Hil- r-\\nton Head. General Forster, the\\nUnion commander of that depart-\\nment, was ordered to occupy the rail-\\nroad connecting Savannah and\\nCharleston. When that should be\\ndone, Savannah would be completely\\ninvested.\\nPRESIDENT Lincoln s unique\\nCHRISTMAS GIFT.\\nOn the 17th, Sherman demand-\\ned the surrender of the city. Hardee\\nrefused and Shei man prepared to\\nbombard it. But the Confederates,\\nwho still had control of Savannah\\nKiver, retreated across that stream\\non the night of the 20th, and\\ntramped into South Carolina. Sher-\\nman entered the city the next day\\nand wrote at once to Pi-esident Lin- william tecumseh sherman.\\n1 u T 1 (1820-1891.)\\ncoin 1 beg to present you, as a\\nChristmas gift, the city of Savannah, with 1.50 heavy guns and plenty of am-\\nmunition also about 25,000 bales of cotton. It w^ms a unique Cliristmas gift\\nindeed, and President Lincoln sent back the thanks of the government and\\nnation to the Union commander, his officers and soldiers.\\nOne pleasing feature of Sherman s entrance into Savannah was the wide-\\nspread Union sentiment which manifested itself among the citizens. They were\\ntired of the war and glad to see this evidence that its close was near. They did\\nnot destroy their cotton or property, but were quite willing to turn it over to\\ntheir conquerors. General Geary was appointed commandant and ruled with\\ntact and kindness. Here we will leave Slicnnan for a time, and give our atten-", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0429.jp2"}, "430": {"fulltext": ";i90 ADMINltil RATION OF LINCOLN\\ntioii to the single remaining, but most important, campaign of all that of\\nGeneral Grant ugainst Lee.\\ngrant s advance against lee.\\nWhen the Army of the Potomac was ready to move against Lee and Rich-\\nmond, it consisted of three instead of five corps. Hancock commanded tlie\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00baSecond, Warren the Fifth, and Sedgwick the Sixth. Beside this, the Ninth\\nCorps, which included many colored troops, was under command of Burnside,\\nand was left for a time to guard the communications with Washington. This\\nforce numbered 140,000 men, and, as has been stated, was the largest number\\never assembled by the Unionists.\\nIn addition to this stupendous host, 42,000 troops were in and about Wash-\\nington, 31,000 in West Virginia, and 59,000 in the department of Virginia and\\nNorth Carolina. In South Carolina, Georgia, and at other points were 38,000.\\nGeneral Lee had less than 58,000 under his immediate command, and the wliole\\nnumber of Confederates in the region threatened by Grant s 310,000 was about\\n125,000.\\nGeneral Meade retained command of the Army of the Potomac, and the.\\ncavalry corps was under General Philip H. Sheridan. Best of all, the veterans\\nwere now inspired by a feeling of confidence to which they had long been\\nstrangers. They felt that they had a commander at last who was competent to\\nlead them to victory.\\nLee was acting on the defensive and held a powerful position. Longstreet\\nwas at Gordonsville, Ewell on the Rapidan, and A. P. Hill at Orange Court-\\nHouse. The Rapidan itself was held by small bodies of troops, whose duty it\\nwas to keep watch of the movements of the Union army.\\nGrant s plan was to advance directly to Richmond. He intended to cross\\nthe Rapidan, attack Lee s right, cut his communications, and compel him to\\nfight. At the same time Butler was to ascend the James from Fort Monroe,\\nseize City Point, and, advancing along the south bank of the river, cut the Con-\\nfederate conmiunications south of the James, and, if possible, capture Peters-\\nburg.\\nIf Grant succeeded in defeating Lee, he intended to follow him to Rich-\\nmond. If he failed, he meant to transfer his whole army to the southern side\\nof the James, using Butler s column to cover the movement, and attack from\\nthat quarter. At the same time, General Sigel was to organize his army into\\ntwo expeditions, one under Geneial Crook in the Kanawha Valley, and the\\nother commanded by himself in the Shenandoah Valley. The object of this\\ncampaign was to cut the Central Railroad and the Virginia and Tennessee Road.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0430.jp2"}, "431": {"fulltext": "WOUNDING OF GENERAL LONGSTREET. 391\\nSince the bulk of Lee s supplies wei-e received over these lines, the success of the\\nplan would inflict a mortal blow upon the Confederate army.\\nThe Army of the Potomac began moving, May 3d, at midnight. The\\nadvance was in two columns. The right, including Warren s and Sedgwick s\\nCorps, crossed the Kapidan at Germania Ford, and the left, Hancock s Corps,\\nmade the passage at Ely s Ford, six miles below. On the following night, the\\nbivouac was between the Rapidan and Chancellors ville.\\nTHE BATTLES IN THE WILDERNESS.\\nReading Grant s purpose, Lee determined to attack him in the dense,\\nwooded country known as the Wilderness, where it would be impossible for the\\nUnion commander to use his artillery. Acting promptly, a furious assault was\\nmade and the Confederates attained considerable success. The ground was\\nunfavorable for the Unionists, but Grant did not shrink. His line was five\\nmiles long and mostly within the woods, where he could use neither cavalry\\nnor artillery with effect but he made his attack with such vehemence that after\\nseveral hours of terrific fighting he drove the flying Confederates back almost\\nto the headquarters of Lee, where Longstreet saved the army from overthrow\\nand re-established the line.\\nWOUNDING OF GENERAL LONGSTREET.\\nBefore noon the next day, Longstreet forced Hancock s left to the Brock\\nRoad and determined to seize the latter. Had he done so, another disastrous\\ndefeat would have been added to those suffered by the Army of the Potomac at\\nthe hands of Lee. Longstreet was in high spirits and determined to lead the\\nmovement in person. While i-iding forward, he met General Jenkins, who was\\nalso exultant over what seemed certain success. The two stopped to shake hands,\\nand when doing so, they and their escorts were mistaken by a body of Confederate\\ntroops for Union cavalry and fired ujion. Longstreet waved his hand and\\nshouted to the men to stop firing. They did so, but Jenkins had already been\\nkilled and Longstreet himself was shot in the throat. He fell from his saddle\\nand lay beside the body of Jenkins. He was believed to be dead, but, showing\\nsigns of life, was placed on a litter and cai-ried to the rear, the soldiers cheer-\\ning as he was borne past. The reader will recall the strange wounding of\\nStonewall Jackson, under almost similar circumstances, by his own men.\\nLongstreet recovered in time to take a leading part in the closing incidents of\\nthe war.\\nThis occurrence caused a feeling akin to dismay in the Confederate ranks,\\nand defeated the movement that was about to be undertaken. General Lee was\\nso disturbed that he placed himself at the head of a Texas brigade, with the", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0431.jp2"}, "432": {"fulltext": "392 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN\\nresolve to lead it in a charge that should be decisive, but his men would not\\npermit, and compelled him to resume his place at the rear.\\nGrant s position was too strong to be carried and Lee was equally secure.\\nMeanwhile Grant carefully hunted for a weak spot in his enemy s line, and\\ndecided that iSpottsylvania Court-House was the place, and thither he marched\\nhis army on the night of May 7th.\\nWhile this movement was in progress, Sheridan and his cavalry made a\\ndash toward Richmond in the effort to cut Lee s communications. The vigilant\\nStuart intercepted them at Yellow Tavern, within seven miles of the city, and\\ncompelled Sheridan to return, but in the fighting Stuart received a wound\\nfrom which he died the next day.\\nWhen Grant s advance reached Spottsylvania Court-House, the Confederates\\nwere in possession, and repulsed the attempt to drive them out. While the\\npreparations for renewing the battle were going on, General Sedgwick was\\nstruck in the head by a Confederate sharpshooter and instantly killed.\\ngrant s repulse at cold harbor.\\nA series of flank movements followed, with fierce fighting, in which the\\nUnion loss was great. Reinforcements were sent to Grant, and nothing could\\ndeter his resolution to drive Lee to the w^all. At Cold Harboi on June 3d,\\nhowever, the Union commander received one of the most bloody repulses of the\\nwar, suffering a loss of ten thousand in the space of less than half an hour, and\\nhis losses from the Rapidan to the Chickahominy whither he moved his army\\nequaled the whole number of men in Lee s army. The latter was within the\\ndefenses of Richmond, of which the centre was Cold Harbor. Having much\\nshorter lines, the Confederates were able to anticipate the movements of the\\nArmy of the Potomac and present a defiant front at all times.\\nMeanwhile matters had gone wrong in the Shenandoah Valley. On the\\n15th of May, Sigel was utterly routed by Breckinridge. The Union officer\\nfailed so badly that he was superseded by Hunter, who made just as wretched\\na failure. The 15,000 troops under Breckinridge were sent to reinforce Lee,\\nwhen, had Sigel and Hunter done their duty, this force would have been\\ncompelled to stay in the Shenandoah Valley.\\nAnother movement that was meant to help Grant materially was that of\\nButler, who was to threaten Richmond by water, while Grant and Meade were\\nassailing the city in front. But Butler was outgeneraled by Beauregard, who\\nsucceeded in bottling him up, as Grant expressed it, at Bermuda Hundred, a\\npeninsula formed by the James, twenty miles below Richmond. There Butler\\nwas held helpless, while Beauregard sent a small part of his meagre force to\\nreinforce Lee.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0432.jp2"}, "433": {"fulltext": "GEANrS REPULSE AT COLD HARBOR.\\n393\\nThe terrible repulse which Grant received at Cold Harbor convinced him\\nthat it was only throwing away life to i)ersist in the campaign against Richmond\\nby the overland route. With characteristic decision, he decided to move his\\narmy to the front of Petersburg and thus shut off Lee s communication with the\\nSouth. Holding his position in front of the Confederate leader until June 12th,\\nGENERAL LEE DASHES TO THE FRONT TO LEAD THE TEXANS CHARGE.\\nGrant crossed the Chickahominy and advanced to City Point. Passing the\\nJames on ponton-bridges, he marched toward Petersburg, where the army\\narrived on the 15th. The next day the Army of the Potomac was south of the\\nJames. Petersburg was immediately attacked, but the defenders repelled every\\nassault. The next day, Lee s whole army entered the breastworks of the town.\\nAfter repeated attacks by the Unionists, Grant saw the impossibility of captur-", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0433.jp2"}, "434": {"fulltext": "^94 AD^IINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\nino- Petersburg by direct attack and he began its siege. Several times the Con-\\nfederates made sallies against threatening movements and drove the Federals\\nfrom the positions that had been gained at no little loss of life.\\nEarly in July, Grant consented to allow Lieutenant-Colonel Pleasant, of a\\nPennsylvania regiment belonging to Burnside s corps, to run a mine under one\\nof the approaches to the enemy s intrenchments before Petersburg. It was\\nbelieved, apparently with reason, that the explosion would open a gap in the\\nline through which the Federals might make a dash and capture the town before\\nthe defenders could rally from their confusion.\\nThe mine was laid and four tons of powder were fired at daylight on the\\nmorning of July 30th. A cavity was opened by the stupendous explosion, 200\\nfeet long, 60 feet wide, and 30 feet deep. Instantly, the Union batteries opened\\non those of the enemy, silenced them, and the assaulting column charged. The\\ndreadful mistake was made by the men of halting in the cavity for shelter. The\\ntroops sent to their help also stopped and huddled together, seeing which the\\nterrified gunners ran back to their abandoned pieces and opened upon the dis-\\norganized mass in the pit. The slaughter continued until the Confederate offi-\\ncers sickened at the sight and ordered it stopped. The horrible business resulted\\nin the loss of nearly 1,000 prisoners and 3,000 killed and wounded.\\nGENERAL EARLY s RAIDS.\\nSince the entire Army of the Potomac was in front of Petersburg, the Con-\\nfederates took advantage of the opportunity to give Washington another scare,\\nin the hope, also, of compelling Grant to withdraw a considerable body of troops\\nfrom before Richmond. General Early was sent thither with 8,000 men by\\nGeneral Lee, with orders to attack the Federals in the valley. Sigel, whose\\ngreat forte was that of retreating, fell back ))efore the advance of Early, crossed\\nthe Potomac, and took position on Maryland Heights. Early moved up the\\nMonocacy into Maryland, causing great alarm in AVashington. The President\\ncalled upon Pennsylvania, New York, and Massachusetts for militia with which\\nto repel the invasion. They were placed under the command of General Lew\\nWallace, who was defeated at Monocacy Junction, July 9th. Early attacked\\nRockville, fourteen miles west of Washington, and Colonel Harry Gilmor, him-\\nself a citizen of Baltimore, cut the communications between that city and Phila-\\ndel])hia. He captured a railway train, and among his prisoners was General\\nFranklin, who was wounded and on his way north. The loose watch kept over\\nthe captives allowed them to escape.\\nEarly was in high feather over his success, and his cavalry appeared in\\nfront of Washington, July lltli, and exchanged shots with Fort Stevens; but\\na spirited attack drove them off, and they crossed the Potomac at Edward s", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0434.jp2"}, "435": {"fulltext": "SHERIDAN IN THE SHENANDOAH VALLEY\\n395\\nFerry, and passed to the western side of the Shenandoah. Early made his head-\\nquarters at Wincliester and repelled several assaults upon him.\\nThe Confederate leader had been so successful that he soon made a second\\nraid. He crossed the Potomac, July 29tli, and, entering Pennsylvania, reached\\nChambersburg, from which a ransom of $1200,000 in gold was demanded. It\\nnot being forthcoming, the city was fired, and the invaders, after some hard\\nfighting, succeeded in getting back to the southern sliore of the Potomac.\\nSHERIDAN IN THE SHENANDOAH VALLEY.\\nThese raids were so exasperat-\\ning that Grant, who could not give\\nthem his personal attention, deter-\\nmined to put an effectual stop to\\nthem. The government united tlie\\ndepartments of western Virginia,\\nWashington, and the Susquehanna,\\nand placed them under the charge of\\nGeneral Sheridan, who had 40,000\\nmen at his disposal. Sheridan,\\nwhose force was three times as nu-\\nmerous as Early s, was anxious to\\nmove against him, and Grant finallv\\ngave his consent on the condition\\nthat he would desolate the Shenan-\\ndoah Valley to that extent that noth-\\ning would be left to invite invasion.\\nIn the first encounter between\\nSheridan and Early, near the Ope-\\nquan, a small tributary of the Poto-\\nmac, west of the Shenandoah, Early\\nwas routed and sent flying toward\\nWincliester, with the loss of many prisoners and supplies. He was driven\\nthrough the town, and his troops intrenched themselves on Fisher s Hill, near\\nStrasburg. They were again attacked, on the 21st of September, and compelled\\nto retreat further up the valley. Eai-ly received a reinforcement, and secured\\nhimself at Brown s Gap, in the Blue E-idge Mountains, where for the first\\ntime he was really safe.\\nThis left Sheridan free to carry out the orders of Grant to devastate the\\nvalley, and he made thorough work of it. Nothing was spared, and the burning\\nand destruction were so complete that his homely remark seemed justified when\\nHp.^\\nX\\nw\\\\\\nx\\n^.^jJaBij\\n^Sl^b\\n^Ji\\nw\\nr\\nK^L^^^I\\nib^v\\nmm\\n^E9HBk%\\n^^^^^^^^1\\nGENERAL PHILIP H. SHEBIDaN.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0435.jp2"}, "436": {"fulltext": "396 ADMINIISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\nhe said that no crow would dare attempt to fly across the region without taking\\nhis rations with him.\\nFeeling that the situation was secure, Sheridan now went to Washington\\nto consult with the government. On the 19th of October the Union camp at\\nCedar Creek was surprised and routed by Early, who captured eighteen guns,\\nwhich were turned on the fugitives as they fled in the direction of Middletown.\\nTheir commander, General Wright, finally succeeded in rallying them, mainly\\nbecause the Confederates were so overcome at sight of the food ip the abandoned\\ncamps that they gave up the pursuit to feast and gorge themselves.\\nSheridan s ride.\\nSheridan had reached Winchester, twenty miles away, on his return from\\nWashington, when the faint sounds of firing told him of the battle in progress.\\nLeaping into his saddle, he spurred at headlong speed down the highway,\\nrallied the panic-stricken troops, placed himself at their head, and, charging\\nheadlong into the rebel mob at Cedar Creek, scattered them like so much chaff\\nretook the camps, and routed Early so utterly that no more raids were attempted\\nby him or any other Confederates during the remainder of the war. Indeed, it\\nmay be said that this disgraceful overthrow ended the military career of Jubal\\nEarly. When some months later General Lee was placed at the head of all the\\nmilitary afflurs of the Confederacy, he lost no time in doing tv/o things: the\\nfirst was to restore General Jo Johnston to his old command, and the second to\\nremove Early from his.\\nThe stirring incident described furnished the theme for the well-known\\npoem of T. Buchanan Head, entitled Sheridan s Ride.\\nGrant held fast to that which he won by terrific fighting. Petersburg lies\\nabout twenty miles to the south of Richmond, and the strongly fortified Union\\nlines were nearly thirty miles in length, extending from a point close to the\\nWeldon Railroad, on Grant s left, across the James to the neighborhood of\\nNewmarket, on the right. Holding the inner part of this circle, Lee was able\\nfor a long time to repel every assault.\\nThe Confederate commander fought furiously to prevent his enemy from\\nobtaining possession of the Weldon Road, but late in August a lodgment was\\neffected from which the Federals could not be driven. Other advantages were\\ngained, but the close of the year saw Lee still mieonquei ed and defiant.\\ngrant s slow but resistless progress.\\nEarly in February, 1865, Grant attempted to turn the Confederate right,\\nbut was repulsed, though he gained several miles of additional territory. Sheri-", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0436.jp2"}, "437": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0437.jp2"}, "438": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0438.jp2"}, "439": {"fulltext": "EVACUATION OF RICHMOND. 397\\ndan soon after destroyed the Richmond and Lynchburg Raih oad and the\\nlocks of the James River Canal, after which he joined the Army of the\\nJames.\\nBut Lee was beginning to feel the tremendous and continued pressure.\\nHis army numbered barely 35,000 men. A. P. Hill commanded the right\\nwing, stretching from Petersburg to Hatcher s Run; General J. B. Gordon, the\\ncentre, at Petersburg; and Longstreet, who had recovered from his wound, the\\nleft wing, north and south of the James while the cavalry did what it could to\\ncover the flanks. This attenuated line was forty miles long. Realizing the\\ndesperate straits, the Confederate authorities early in 1865 placed the entire\\nmilitary operations of the Confederacy in the hands of Lee.\\nThe latter planned to fall back toward Danville and unite with Johnston.\\nIf successful this would have given him a formidable army but Grant did not\\nintend to permit such a junction. Fighting went on almost continually, the\\ngain being with the Union army, because of its greatly superior numbers and\\nthe skill with which they were handled by the master. Grant. April 1st a\\ncannonade opened along the whole Union line. Lee s right wing had been\\ndestroyed, but the otliers were unbroken. At daylight the next morning an\\nadvance was made against the Confederate works. Lee was forced back, and he\\nstrengthened his lines by making them much shorter.\\nThe Confederates steadily lost ground, many were killed and taken\\nprisoners, and in a charge upon the Union left General A. P. Hill lost his life.\\nAt last the enemy s outer lines were hopelessly broken, and Lee telegraphed the\\nstartling fact to President Davis, who received it while sitting in church,\\nSunday, April 2d. The Confederate President was told that Lee could hold\\nPetersburg but a few hours longer, and Davis was warned to have the authori-\\nties ready to leave Richmond unless a message was sent to the contrary. No\\nsuch longed-for message arrived.\\nEVACUATION OF RICHMOND.\\nThe counsel of Lee was followed. Jefferson Davis, the members of his\\ncabinet, and a number of leading citizens left the capital that night for Char-\\nlotte, North Carolina. The whole city was thrown into the wildest confusion;\\nrioting and drunkenness filled the streets, buildings were fired, and pandemo-\\nnium reigned. General Witzel, who occupied the Union works to the north of\\nRichmond, learned the astounding news, and the next morning rode into the\\ncity without opposition. The tidings were telegraphed to Washington. The\\nfollowing day President Lincoln arrived, and was quartered in the house\\nformerly occupied by Jefferson Davis. Martial law was proclaimed, and order\\nrestored in the stricken city.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0439.jp2"}, "440": {"fulltext": "89H\\nADMJNISTUATJON OF LJXCOLK\\nBut GeiuTJil Lee li;ul not yet siiri-ciidcred. No men ever fought more\\nheroically than lie and his soldiers. On the Sunday that he sent his message\\nto President Davis, the coniniaiidei- I ound the only line of retreat left to him\\nwas that which led to the westward, and even that was threatened. Antici-\\npating Lee s retreat, Grant used all j)ossil)Ie energy to cut him off. On the\\nnight of April (lih Lee crossed the Appomattox near Farmville. That night\\nhis genci al ollicers held a consultation, and agi ccd that hut one course w^as left\\nto them and that\\nwas to surrender.\\nTheir views were\\ncominunicated to\\nLee, hut he would\\nnot yet consent to\\nthat decisive step.\\nGrant was in\\nFarmville on the\\n7th, and he sent\\na letter to l^ee, re-\\nminding him of\\nthe uselessness of\\nfurther resistance\\nand asking for his\\nsurrender. Lee\\nstill declined, and\\ncontinued his\\nretreat. Then\\nSheridan threw\\nhis j)owerful di-\\nvision of cavalry\\nin front of the\\nConfederates, and\\nLee decided to cut\\nhis way through\\nthe ring of V)ayo-\\nnets and sahres hy wdiicli he was environed. This desperate task was assigned\\nto the indomitahle Gordon. He made a resistless heginning, when he saw the im-\\npossihility of success. The news was sent to Ijcc, who realized at last that all\\nho) e was gone. He forwarded a note to Grant, asking for a suspension of hos-\\ntilities with a view to surrender. The two generals met at the house of Major\\nMcljcan, in the hamlet of Appomattox Court-House, on the 9th of April, where\\nLINCOLN ENTERING RICHMOND.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0440.jp2"}, "441": {"fulltext": "ASSASSINATION OF rilFSIDFNT LINCOLN 399\\nLee surrendered all that remained of the Confederate army, which for nearly\\nfour years had heuten back every attempt to capture Richmond.\\nGrant s terms as usual were generous, lie did not ask for Lee s sword, and\\ndemanded only that he and his men should agree not to hear arms again against\\nthe government of the United States. Th(;y were to surrender all public pro-\\npeity, but Grant told them to keep their horses, as you will need them for your\\nspring ploughing. The soldiers vvh(^ had fought each other so long and so fiercely\\nfraternized like brothers, exchanged grim jests over the terrible past, and pledged\\nfuture frieudshi{). The reunion between the officers was equally striking. Most\\nof them were old acquaintances, and all rejoiced thjit the war was at last ended.\\nGeneral Lee rode with his cavalry escort to his home in Richmond and rejoined\\nhis family. He was treated with respect by the Union trooj)S, who (tould not\\nrestrain a feeling of sympathy for their fallen but magnanimous enemy.\\nASSASSINATION OF FKKSIDENT LINCOLN.\\nThe bonfires in the North had hardly died out and the echoes of the glad\\nbells were still lingering in the air, when the whole country was startled by one\\nof the most horrifying events in all history. President Lincoln, on the night\\nof April 14th, was sitting in a box at Ford s Theatre in Washington, accom-\\npanied by his wife and another lady and gentleman, when, at a little past ten\\no clock, John Wilkes Booth, an actor, stealthily entered the box from the rear,\\nand, without any one suspecting his awful purpose, fired a pistol-bullet into\\nthe President s brain. The latter s head sank, and he never recovered con-\\nsciousness.\\nBooth, after firing the shot, leaped upon the stage from the box, brandished\\na dagger, shouted aS-^c semper iyrannis f and, before the dumfounded specta-\\ntors could comprehend what had been done, dashed out of a rear door, sprang\\nupon a waiting horse, and galloped off in the darkness.\\nNo pen can describe the horror and rage which seized the spectators when\\nthey understood what had taken place. The stricken President was carried\\nacross the street to a house where he died at twenty-two minutes past seven the\\nnext morning.\\nAbout the time of his assassination, an attempt was made upon the life of\\nSecretary Seward, who was confined to his bed, suffering from a fall. A male\\nattendant prevented the miscreant from killing the secretary, though he was\\nbadly cut. The best detective force of the country was set to work, and an\\nenergetic pursuit of Booth was made. He had injured his ankle when lea[)ing\\nfrom the box upon the stage of the theatre, but he rode into Maryland, accom-\\npanied by another conspirator, named David E. Harrold. At the end of eleven\\ndays they were run down by the pursuing cavalry, who brought them to bay on", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0441.jp2"}, "442": {"fulltext": "THE CIVIL WAR PEACE CONFERENCE.\\nThree commissioners from ll.c Confederacy suggesting tor.ns of peace to Prcsulent Lincoln and Secretary Seward in Fortress\\nMonroe, January 1865.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0442.jp2"}, "443": {"fulltext": "PUNISHMENT OF THE CONSPIRATORS. 401\\nthe 26tli of April. Tliey had crossed from Maryland into Virginia and taken\\nrefuge in a barn near Pet Roynl, on the Rappahannock.\\nDEATH OF BOOTH.\\nThe barn was surrounded and the two men were summoned to surrender.\\nHarrold went out and gave himself up. Booth refused and defied the troopers,\\noffering to fight them single-handed. To drive him from his hiding-place, the\\nbarn was set on fire. Booth, carbine in hand and leaning on his crutch, ap-\\nproached the door with the intention of shooting, when Sergeant Boston Corbett\\nfired through a crevice and hit Booth in the neck. The wound was a mortal\\none, and Booth was brought out of the barn and laid on the ground, where he\\ndied after several hours of intense suffering. The body was taken to Washing-\\nton and secretly buried. There is good reason to believe that it was sunk at\\nnight in the Potomac.\\nPUNISHMENT OF THE CONSPIRATORS.\\nThe country was in no mood to show leniency to any one concerned in the\\ntaking off of the beloved President. Of the five conspirators tried, four were\\nhanged. They were Payne, Harrold, G. A. Atzeroot, and Mrs. Mary A. Sur-\\nratt, at whose house the conspirators held their meetings. Dr. S. A. Mudd, who\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0dressed Booth s wounded ankle, and was believed to be in sympathy with the\\nplotters, was sentenced to the Dry Tortugas for a number of years. He showed\\nso much devotion during an outbreak of yellow fever there that he was pardoned\\nsome time later. John Surratt, the assailant of Secretary Seward, fled to Italy,\\nwhere he was discovered by Archbishop Hughes, and the Italian government,\\nas an act of courtesy, delivered him to our government. On his first trial the\\njury disagreed, and on the second he escaped through the plea of limitations.\\nThe whole country mourned the death of President Lincoln. His great-\\nness, his goodness, and his broad, tender charity were appreciated by every one.\\nThe South knew that they had lost in him their best friend. Had he lived,\\nmuch of the strife of the succeeding few years would have been saved, and the\\nbitter cup that was pressed to the lips of the conquered South would have been\\nless bitter than it was made by othei s. The remains of the martyred President\\nwere laid in their final resting-place at Springfield, Illinois, and the fame of\\nLincoln grows and increases with the passing years.\\nSherman s northward advances.\\nThe army of General Jo Johnston did not surrender until after the death\\nof President Lincoln. Sherman, as will be remembered, made the city of Sa-\\nTannah a Christmas present to the President. Leaving a strong detachment in\\n26", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0443.jp2"}, "444": {"fulltext": "402 AD3IINJSTRATI0N OF LINCOLN.\\nI\\nthe city, Sherman moved northward with an army of 70,000 men, including\\nartillery, the start being made on the 1st of February. Charleston, where the\\nfirst ordinance of secession was passed and which had successfully defied every\\nmovement against it, now found itself assailed in the rear. The garrison, after\\ndestroying the government stores, the railway stations, blowing up the ironclads\\nin the harbor, bursting the guns on the ramparts of the forts, and setting the city\\non fire, withdrew. This took place February 17th. The next day General\\nGillmore entered Charleston and his troops extinguished the few buildings that\\nwere still burning.\\nIt has not been forgotten that Wilmington, North Carolina, had become\\nthe great blockade-running port of the Southern Confederacy. The mouth of\\nCape Fear River was defended by Fort Fisher, a very powerful fortification.\\nGeneral Butler made an attempt to capture it in December, but failed. Another\\neffort followed January 15th, under General Alfred Terry, and was successful.\\nThe defeated garrison joined Johnston to help him in disputing the northward\\nadvance of Sherman.\\nThere was severe fighting, especially at Goldsborough, but the Union army\\nwas so much the superior that its progress could not be stayed. There\\nSchofield reinforced Sherman, who, feeling all danger was past, turned over the\\ncommand to his subordinate and went north to consult with Grant, reaching\\nhis headquarters on the 27th of March. Soon after the surrender of Lee, the\\nwhole Confederacy was in such a state of collapse that the Union cavalry\\ngalloped back and forth through every portion at will.\\nReturning to his command, Sherman moved against Johnston, April 10th.\\nFour days later, Johnston admitted in a communication to the Union commander\\nthat the surrender of Lee meant the end of the wai-, and he asked for a temporary\\nsuspension of hostilities, with the view of making arrangements for the laying\\ndown of the Confederate arms. Sherman consented, and these two commanders\\nmet and discussed the situation.\\nSURRENDER OF JO JOHNSTON AND COLLAPSE OF THE SOUTHERN CONFEDERACY,\\nIn the exchange of views which followed, the great soldier, Sherman, was\\noutwitted by Johnston and the Confederate president and cabinet, who were\\nbehind him. They secured his agreement to a restoration, so far as he could\\nbring it about, of the respective State governments in the South as they were\\nbefore the war, with immunity for the secession leaders from punishment, and\\nother privileges, which, if granted, would have been throwing away most of the\\nfruits of tlie stupendous struggle. Sherman thus took upon himself the disposi-\\ntion of civil matters with which he had nothing lo do. The more sagacious\\nGrant saw the mistake of his old friend, and, visiting liis camp, April 24th, told", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0444.jp2"}, "445": {"fulltext": "SURRENDER OF JO JOHNSTON.\\n403\\nhim his memorandum was disapproved, and notice was to be sent Johnston of tlie\\nresumption of hostilities. Two days later, Sherman and Johnston again met,\\nand the Confederate commander promptly agreed to surrender his army on the\\nsame conditions that were given to Lee.\\nGeneral J. H. Wilson and his cavalry captured Macon, Georgia, April\\n21st, and, on the 4tli of May, General Dick Taylor surrendered the remainder\\nof the Confederate forces east of the Mississippi, at which time also Admiral\\nTHE DESPERATE EXTREMITY OF THE CONFEDERATES AT THE END OF THE\\nCIVIL AVAR.\\nFarrand sui-reiidered to Admiral Thatcher all the naval forces of the Confederacy\\nthat were bl(K k;ided in the Tombigbee River. At that time, Kirby Smith was\\non the other side of the Mississippi, loudly declaring that he would keep up the\\nfight until independence or better terms were secured, but his followers did not\\nshare his views, and deserted so fast that he, Magruder, and others made their\\nway to Mexico, where, after remaining awhile, they returned to the United States\\nand became peaceful and law-abiding citizens. The troops left by them passed", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0445.jp2"}, "446": {"fulltext": "404 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN.\\nunier the command of General Brent, who, on the 26th of May, surrendered to\\nGeneral Canby, when it may be said the War for the Union was ended.\\nAfter the surrender of Johnston, Jefferson Davis and the members of his\\ncabinet became fugitives, under the escort of a few paroled soldiers. It was\\nfeared they might join Kirby Smith and encourage him to continue his\\nresistance, while others believed he was striving to get beyond the jurisdiction\\nof the United States.\\nThe party hurried through the dismal wastes of Georgia, in continual fear\\nthat the Union cavalry would burst from cover upon them and make all\\nprisoners. In the early morning light of May 10th, Mr. Davis, while asleep\\nin his tent, near Irwinsville, Wilkinson County, Georgia, was aroused by the\\nalarming news that the camp was surrounded by Union cavalry. He leaped to\\nhis feet and ran for his horse, but the animal was already in the possession of a\\nFederal trooper. His wife threw a shawl over his shoulders, and he attempted\\nto escape from the camp without being recognized, but he was identified and\\nmade prisoner. He had been ca[)tured by a squad of General J. H. Wilson s\\ncavalry, under the command of Lieutenant-Colonel Pritchard of the Fourth\\nMichigan. His fellow-prisoners were his wife and children, his private secretary.\\nBurton Harrison, his aide-de-camp, and Postmaster-General Reagan, all of\\nwhom were taken to Macon, and thence to Fort Monroe, Virginia.\\nIt was a serious problem, now that the president of the defunct Confederacy\\nwas captured, what should be done with him. He was kept in Fort Monroe\\nuntil his health was impaired, when he was released on bail; Horace Greeley, the\\nwell-known editor of the Neiv York Tribune, being one of his bondsmen. He\\nhad been indicted for treason in 1866, being released the following year, but his\\ntrial was dropped on the 6th of February, 1869. He passed the remainder of\\nhis life in Memphis, and later at Beauvoir, Mississippi,. dying in New Orleans,\\nDecember 6, 1889, in the eighty-second year of his age.\\nSTATISTICS OF THE WAR.\\nThe most carefully prepared statistics of the Civil War give the following\\nfacts: Number of men in the Union army furnished by each State and Terri-\\ntory, from April 15, 1861, to close of war, 2,778,304, which, reduced to a three\\nyears standing, was 2,326,168. The number of casualties in the volunteer and\\nregular armies of the United States, according to a statement prepared by the\\nadjutant-general s office, was: Killed in battle, 67,058; died of wounds, 43,012;\\n-died of disease, 199,720; other causes, such as accidents, murder. Confederate\\nprisons, etc., 40,154; total died, 349,944; total deserted, 199,105. Number of\\nsoldiers in the Confederate service, who died of wounds or disease (partial state-\\nment), 133,821. Deserted (partial statement), 104,428. Number of United", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0446.jp2"}, "447": {"fulltext": "STATISTICS OF THE WAIi.\\n405\\nStates troops captured during the war, 212,508; Confederate troops captured,\\n476,169. Number of United States troops paroled on the field, 16,431 Con-\\nfederate troops paroled on the field, 248,599. Number of United States troops\\nwho died while prisoners, 30,156; Confederate troops who died while prisoners,\\n30,152. It is safe to say that the number of men killed and disabled on both\\nsides during the War for the Union was fully one million. The public debt of\\nthe United States, July 1, 1866, was |2,773,236,173.69, which on the 1st of\\nNovember, 1897, had been reduced to $1,808,777,643.40.\\nMention has been made of the frightful brutalities of Captain Wirz, the\\nkeeper of Andersonville prison. He richly merited the hanging which he\\nsuffered on the 10th of November, 1865. As has been stated, he Avas the only\\nperson executed for his part in the Civil War.\\nEngland, upon receiving news of the arrcFt\\nof Jefferson Davis, declared all ports, harbors, and\\nwaters belonging to Great Britain closed against\\nevery vessel bearing the Confederate flag. The\\nFrench government took the same action a few\\ndays later.\\nMore than a generation has passed since the\\nclose of the great Civil War, which resulted in the\\ncementing of the Union so firmly that the bonds\\ncan never again be broken. Whatever resentment\\nmay have been felt lasted but a brief while, and\\nthe late war with Spain removed the last vestige.\\nA little incident may serve as one of the\\nthousand similar occurrences which prove how\\nperfectly the North and South fraternized long\\nago. The officer who did the most effective work for the Union in the South dur-\\ning the closing months of the war was General James H. Wilson, a detachment\\nof whose cavalry captured the fugitive Jefferson Davis. It was General Wilson,\\nwho, on the 21st of April, 1865, rode into Macon, Georgia, and took possession\\nof the city. In thg month of December, 1898, while on a visit to Macon, he\\nmade an address to the citizens, from which the following extract is given\\nHORACE GREELEY.\\n(1811-1872.)\\nTHIRTY-THREE TEARS LATER.\\nFellow-Citizens It is with infinite pleasure that I address myself in\\nwords of peace to a Macon audience. [Cheers.] Thirty-odd years ago I came\\ninto this town with 15,000 cavalry thundering at my heels. [Laughter and\\nshouts.] I was met with the roaring of cannon and the firing of musketry.\\n[Cheers.] I was greeted by the burning of warehouses and the destruction of", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0447.jp2"}, "448": {"fulltext": "406\\nADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN\\nproperty, which I now profbiiiidly regret. [Cheers.] Tlie welcome that was\\nextended to me then was of tlie silent quality. [Laughter.] An illustrious\\ncitizen, then your chief magistrate, the Hon. Joseph E. Brown, after a four-\\nhours interview, speaking of me then, said to another gathering of illustrious\\ncitizens, at the head of which was Howell Cobb He is a clever young man,\\nbut, gentlemen, he takes the military view of the situation. [Laughter.] That\\n^vas a fact then, but now I come amono; vou and I receive a different welcome.\\nI was then a victor; to-day I am a captive. [Cheers.] I must say I am a\\nwilling captive of your city. The fair women and the brave and excellent\\ngentlemen of your town have, by their open and generous hospitality,\\nimprisoned me deep down in their hearts, and I would be recreant to every\\nfeeling of my own if I desired release from sucli i)lejisiiig hondage.\\n^T^^v\\nLINCOLN S GRAVE, SPRINGFIELD, ILLINOIS.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0448.jp2"}, "449": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XIX.\\nADMINISTRATIONS OK JOHNSON AND GRANT\\n1865\u00e2\u0080\u00941877.\\nAndrew Johnson\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Reconstruction\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Quarrel Between the President and Congress\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Fenians\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Exe.\\ncution of Maximilian\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Admission of Nebraska\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Laying of the Atlantic Cable\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Purchase of Alaska\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Impeachment and x\\\\cquittal of the President\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Carpet-bag Rule in the South\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Presidential Election\\nof 1868\u00e2\u0080\u0094 U. S. Grrant\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Settlement of the Alabama Claims\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Completion of the Overland Railway\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe Chicago Fire\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Settlement of the Northwestern Boundary\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Presidential Election of 1872\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The\\nModoc Troubles\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Civil War in Louisiana\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Admission of Colorado\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Panic of 1873\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Notable Deaths\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nCuster s Massacre\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Centennial- The Presidential Election of 1876 the Most Perilous in the\\nHistory of the Country.\\nTHE SEVENTEENTH PRESIDENT.\\nAs provided by tlie Constitution, Andrew Johnson, Vice-President, took\\nI 1 the oath of office as President on the\\nday that Abraham Lincoln died. He\\nwas born in Raleigh, North Caro-\\nlina, December 29, 1808, and his\\nparents were so poor that they did\\nnot send him to school at all. When\\nonly ten years old, he was apprenticed\\nto a tailor, and anyone who at that\\ntime had prophesied that he would\\nsome day become President of the\\nUnited States would have been set\\ndown as an idiot or a lunatic.\\nAmong the visitors to the tailor\\nshop was a kind-hearted old gentle-\\nman who was in the habit of reading\\nto the boys and men. Andrew be-\\ncame interested in what he heard,\\nand, seeing how much better it\\nwould be for him to be able to read\\nfor himself, set to work and learned.\\nHe removed to Greenville, Tennes-\\nsee, in 1826, and there married a\\n(407)\\nANDREW JOHNSON.\\n(180S-18 5.) One partial term, lStJ5-18U9.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0449.jp2"}, "450": {"fulltext": "408 ADMINISTRATIONS OF JOHNSON AND GRANT.\\nnobl* woman, who encouraged his ambition and helped him in his studies.\\nNature had given him marked ability, and he became interested in local politics.\\nThe citizens had confidence in him, for he was twice elected alderman, twice\\nmayor, was sent three times to the State Legislature, and in 1843 was elected to\\nCongress. He remained there for ten years, when he was chosen governor of\\nTennessee, and, in 1857, became United States senator.\\nJohnson had always been a Democrat, and, when the political upheaval\\ncame in 18G0, he supported Breckinridge. While he favored slavery, he was\\na Unionist in every fibre of his being, and declared that every man who raised\\nhis hand against the flag should be hanged as a traitor. Tennessee was torn by\\nthe savage quarrel, and for a time the secessionists were rampant. When John-\\nson returned to his home in May, 1861, his train was stopped by a mob who\\nwere determined to lynch him, but he met the angered men at the door with\\na loaded revolver and cowed them.\\nIt was such men as Johnson that President Lincoln appreciated and deter-\\nmined to keep bound to him. He appointed him military governor of Tennes-\\nsee in 1862, and it need hardly be said that Johnson made things lively for the\\nsecessionists, and did not forget to give attention to those who had persecuted him.\\nHis personal courage and honesty won the admiration of the North, and, as we\\nhave shown, led to his being placed on the ticket with President Lincoln, when\\nhe was renominated in 1864.\\nThe reader will not forget that the surrender of Johnson and the capture,\\nimprisonment, and release of Jefferson Davis occurred while Johnson was\\nPresident.\\nTHE PROBLEM OF RECONSTRUCTION.\\nReconstruction was the grave problem that confronted the country at the\\nclose of tlie war. The question was as to the status of the States lately in rebellion.\\nIt would not do to restore them to their full rights, with the same old govern-\\nments, for they might make better preparations and secede again. Nothing\\nwas clearer than that slavery was the real cause of the war, and the safety of\\nthe nation demanded that it should be extirpated forever. The Emancipation\\nProclamation was a war measure and simply freed the slaves, but did not pre-\\nvent the re-establishment of slavery. In December, 1865, therefore, the\\nThirteenth Amendment, having been adopted by three-fourths of the States, was\\ndeclared a part of the Constitution. By it slavery was forever abolished, and\\none of the gravest of all perils was removed.\\nPresident Johnson was a man of strong passions and prejudices. He had\\nbeen a poor white in the South, whose condition in some respect was worse\\nthan that of slaves. He held a bitter pei sonal hatred of the aristocratic\\nSoutherners, who had brought on the war. His disposition at first was to hang", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0450.jp2"}, "451": {"fulltext": "QUARREL BETWEEN CONGRESS AND THE PRESIDENT. 409\\nthe leaders, but after awhile he swung almost as far in the opposite direction.\\nAt the same time, he was not particularly concerned for the welfare of the\\nfreed slaves, who were called freedmen.\\nTHE president s POLICY.\\nPresident Johnson termed his plan my policy, and briefly it was To\\nappoint provisional or temporary governors for each of the States lately in\\nrebellion. These governors called conventions of delegates, who were elected by\\nthe former white voters of the respective States. When the conventions met\\nthey declared all the ordinances of secession void, pledged themselves never to\\npay any debt of the Southern Confederacy, and ratified the Thirteenth Amend-\\nment, as proposed by Congress early in 1865, and which abolished slavery.\\nBefore the close of the year named, each of the excluded States had been reor-\\nganized in accordance with this plan. Virginia, Tennessee, and Arkansas took\\nthe step while Lincoln was President.\\nThe vexatious question was as to the treatment of the freedmen. The South\\nhad no faith that they would work, except when compelled to do so by slave-\\noverseers. The new governments passed laws, therefore, to compel them to\\nwork, under the penalty of being declared vagrants and sent to jail, where they\\nwould be forced to hard labor. This method was denounced in the North as a\\nre-establishment of slavery under a new name. The Republican majority in\\nDecember, 1865, refused for a time to admit any members from the States that\\nhad been in rebellion.\\nQUARREL BETWEEN CONGRESS AND THE PRESIDENT.\\nThus a quarrel arose between the President and Congress. The latter pro-\\nposed to keep the States on probation fen* a time, before giving them their full\\nrights, while the President strenuously insisted that they should be admitted at\\nonce on the same status as those that had not been engaged in secession. To\\nkeep out the eighty-five members who had been refused admission. Congress\\nimposed a test oath, which excluded all who had been connected in any way\\nwith the Confederate government. The Republicans had a two-thirds vote in\\nCongress which enabled them to pass any bill they chose over the President s\\nveto. While they had not formulated any clear policy, they were resolved to\\nprotect the freedmen in all their rights. The reorganization of Tennessee being\\nsatisfactory, her members were received by Congress in 1866,\\nThe congressional elections of this year intrenched the Republicans in Con-\\ngress, and they were sure of the power for the next two years to carry through\\nany policy upon which they might agree. By that time, too, they had fixed\\nupon their plan of reconstruction and prepared to enforce it.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0451.jp2"}, "452": {"fulltext": "410 ADMIN1STRATI0N8 OF JOHNS OX AXD GRANT.\\nThis policy was to allow the freedmen to vote ami to deprive the Confed-\\nerate leaders of the right to do so. To accomplish this, the phm was to place all\\nthe seceding States under military governors, who should call new conventions\\nto form State governments. The negroes and not the leading Confederates had\\nthe power to vote for these delegates. Provided the new governments allowed\\nthe freedmen the right of suffrage, and ratified the Fourteenth Amendment\\n(which excluded the leading Confederates from office), then the Southern senators\\nand representatives would be admitted to Congress..\\nTHE CIVIL RIGHTS BILL.\\nThe civil rights bill, wiiich placed the blacks and whites on the same\\nfooting, was vetoed by the President, March 27th. He pointed out the danger\\nof giving suffrage to 4,000,000 ignorant people, lately slaves, and said unscrup-\\nulous men in the North would hasten South and take advantage of their igno-\\nrance. This was precisely what took place. The South was overrun by a set of\\nscoundrels known as car23et-baggers (because they were supjwsed to carry\\nall their woi ldly possessions when they reached the South in a carpet bag; in\\nmany instances a score of trunks would not have sufficed to hold wdiat they took\\nback), whose rule was worse than a pestilence, and forms one of the most shame-\\nful episodes in our history. According to the old system, the negroes were\\nC()unt(Hl in making up the congressional representation of the South, and the\\nRepublicans insisted that they were, therefore, entitled to vote. The bill was\\npassed April 9th, over the President s veto.\\nThe story of the bitter quarrel between the President and Congress is\\nan unpleasant one. Words were uttered by him and by leading members of\\nCongress which it would be well to forget. The President became angrier as the\\nwrangle progressed, for, in the face of the hostile majority, he was powerless.\\nThe light continued through the years 1867 and 186S. In June of the latter\\nyear, Alabama, Arkansas, Florida, Louisiana, North Carolina, and South Caro-\\nlina were re-admitted to Congress. The States that had seceded were divided\\ninto five military districts, and President Johnson, nnich against his will, was\\n)l)liged to ajijioint the govei-nors. As a result of all this, the negroes were\\nlargely in the majority in the South, and the Republican vote in Congress was\\ngreatly increased. But in the North, the fall elections w^ent mostly Democratic,\\nthough not enough so to overcome the opposing majority in Congress.\\nDurinji: these excitina: times there were several occurrences of a different\\nnature which require notice. The Fenians are men of Irish birth who favor the\\nindependence of their country from Great Britain. One of their favorite methods\\nis by the invasion of Canada. In 1866, about 1,500 of them entered Canada\\nfrom Buffalo, and some skirmishing occurred, but the movement was so clearly", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0452.jp2"}, "453": {"fulltext": "ADMISSION OF NEBRASKA.\\n41]\\na violation of law that the President sent a military force to the fi ontier and\\npromptly stopped it.\\nEXECUTION OF MAXIMILIAN.\\nFrance had taken advantage of our Civil War to make an attempt to estab-\\nlish a monarchy in Mexico. French troops were landed, an empire proclaimed,\\nand Maximilian, an Austrian archduke, declared emperor. He went to Mexico in\\n1864, where he was compelled to fight the Mexicans who had risen against his\\nrule. With the help of the strong military force which Louis Napoleon placed\\nat his disposal, he was able to maintain himself for a time. With the conclusion\\nof the war, our government intimated to Emperor Napoleon that it would be\\npolitic for\\nhim to with-\\ndraw from\\nMexico, al-\\nthough we\\nwere quite\\nwilling to al-\\nlow Maximil-\\nian to remain\\nemperor if it\\nwas the wish\\nof the Mexi-\\ncans. Napol-\\neon acted on\\nthe warning,\\nbut the mis-\\nguided victim\\nchose to stay,\\nand was cap-\\ntured by the Mexicans in 1867 and shot. That was the end of the attempt to\\nestablish an empire in Mexico, which has long been a prosperous and well-\\ngoverned republic.\\nADMISSION OF NEBRASKA.\\nNebraska was admitted to the Union in 1867. It was a part of the Louis-\\niana purchase and was made a Territory in 1854, by the Kansas-Nebraska act.\\nBeing located much further north than Kansas, it escaped the strife and civil\\nwar which desolated that Territory. It has proven to be a rich agricultural\\nregion, though it suffers at times from grasshoppers, drought, and storms.\\nThe attempts to lay an Atlantic telegraph cable resulted in failures until\\n1866, when a cable was laid from Ireland to Newfoundland. Since then other\\nLOG-CABIN CHURCH AT JUNEAU, ALASKA.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0453.jp2"}, "454": {"fulltext": "412 ADMINmTRATIONS OF JOHNSON AND GRANT.\\ncabled have been successfully stretched beneath the ocean until it may be said\\nthe world is girdled by them.\\nPURCHASE OF ALASKA.\\nIn 1867 our country purchased from Russia the large tract in the northwest\\nknown as Russian America. The sum paid was $7,200,000, a price which\\nmany deemed so exorbitant that it was considered a mere pretext of Secretary\\nSeward, who strongly urged the measure, in order to give Russia a bonus for\\nher valuable friendship during the Civil War. Inclusive of the islands, the area\\nof Alaska is 577,890 square miles. The country was looked upon as a cold, dis-\\nmal land of fogs and storms, without any ajDpreciable value, but its seal fisheries\\nand timber have been so productive of late years that it has repaid its original\\ncost tenfold and more.\\nWIDENING OF THE BREACH BETWEEN CONGRESS AND THE PRESIDENT.\\nOne of the acts passed by Congress in March, 1867, forbade the President\\nto dismiss any members of his cabinet without the consent of the Senate. The\\nPresident insisted that the Constitution gave him the right to do this. Secretary\\nof War Stanton, who had resigned by his request, was succeeded by General\\nGrant, who gave way to Stanton, when the latter was replaced by the Senate,\\nin January, 1868. On the 21st of February the President dismissed him and\\nappointed Adjutant-General Thomas secretary ad interiyn. Stanton refused to\\nyield, and remained at his office night and day, with a company of friends and\\na military guard. Several demands for the office were made by General\\nThomas, but all were refused. It was believed the President would send troops\\nto enforce his order, but he did not proceed to that extremity.\\nIMPEACHMENT AND ACQUITTAL OF THE PRESIDENT.\\nOn the 24th of February the House of Representatives passed a resolution\\nto impeach the President. This was simply to accuse or charge him with the\\ncommission of high crimes and misdemeanors. In such cases the trial must be\\nconducted by the Senate. A committee Avas appointed to prepare the articles of\\nimpeachment, which, in the main, accused the executive of violating the civil\\ntenure act in his removal of Secretary Stanton, though other charges were\\nadded.\\nWhen the President is impeached, the Constitution provides that his trial\\nshall take place before the Senate, sitting as a court. The trial occupied thirty-\\ntwo days, lasting until May 26th, with Chief Justice Chase presiding, on which\\nday a vote was taken on the eleventh article of impeachment. Thirty-five\\nsenators voted for acquittal and nineteen for conviction. One more vote", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0454.jp2"}, "455": {"fulltext": "SAD CONDITION OF THE COUNTRY.\\n413\\nmaking the necessary two-thirds woukl have convicted. Ten days later the\\nsame vote was given on the other charges, whereupon a verdict of acquittal was\\nordered.\\nSAD CONDITION OF THE COUNTRY.\\nThe country was in a lamentable condition. Congress censured the Presi-\\ndent, who expressed his contempt for that body. General Sheridan, whom the\\nPresident had removed from the .2:overnorship of Lonisiana. was complimented\\nA SOUTHERN LEGISLATURE UNDER CARPET-BAG RQLE.\\nThe carpet-baggers debauched the negroes, sending some of the most ignorant of them to the Legislature, where their personal\\nconduct was a disgrace and tliey voted away vast sums of money for adventurers who bribed them with a pittance.\\nfor his administration, and Congress declared that there was no valid govern-\\nment in the South, the jurisdiction of which was transferred to General Grant,\\nthe head of the army.\\nBy this time the carpet-baggers had swarmed into the sorely harried region\\nlike so many locusts. They secured the support of the ignorant blacks^ by\\nfalsehood and misrepresentations, controlled the State Legislatures, and had\\nthemselves elected to Congress. Enormous debts were piled up, and negroes,\\nwho could not write their names, exultingly made laws for their former masters.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0455.jp2"}, "456": {"fulltext": "414 AD3IINISTRATI0NS OF JOHNSON AND GRANT.\\nwho remained in sullen silence at their homes and wondered what affliction was\\ncoming next. The colored legislators adjourned pell-mell to attend the circus\\nhundreds of thousands of dollars were stolen, and extravagance, corruption,\\nand debauchery ran riot. As a public man remarked, one general conflagration,\\nsweej^ing from the Potomac to tlie Gulf of Mexico, could not have wrought more\\ndevastation in the South than the few years of carpet-bag governments.\\nYet all such evils are sure to right themselves, sooner or later. The\\nmeans are apt to be violent and revolutionary, and sometimes breed crime of\\nitself. It was not in the nature of things that the whites should remain passive\\nand meek under this unspeakable misrule. They united for self-protection.\\nOne of the bands thus formeil was the Ku-Klux, which in time committed so\\nmany crimes in terrorizing the negroes that they were suppressed by the stern\\narm of the military a revolt of the best people took place, and soon after 1870\\nthe blight of carpet-bag government disappeared from the South.\\nTRUE RECONCILIATION.\\nDespite the turbulence and angry feeling, the work of reconciliation went\\non of itself. Northern capital entered the promising fields of the South former\\nUnion and Confederate leaders, as well as privates, respected one another, as\\nbrave men always do, and became warm friends. While many of the former\\nwent South, hundreds of the latter made their homes in the North, where they\\nwere welcomed and assisted in the struggle to get upon their feet. This\\nfraternal mingling of former soldiers and the friendly exchange of visits\\nbetween Union and Confederate posts brought about true reconciliation, despite\\nthe wrangles of politicians.\\nPRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1868.\\nBefore, however, this was fully accomplished, the |)residential election of\\n1868 took place. The most popular hei-o in this country, as in others, is the\\nmilitary one, and the great value of General Grant s services in the war for the\\nUnion made it clear, long before the assembling of the nominating convention,\\nthat he would be the candidate of the Rcjiublican jvarty. He was unanimously\\nnamed, with Schuyler Colfax, of Indiana, the Spe;dcer of the House of Rejire-\\nsentatives, as the nominee for Vice-President. The Democrats placed in\\nnomination Horatio Seymour, of New York, and General Fi-ancis P. Blair, of\\nMissouri. The result in November was as follows: Republican ticket, 214\\nelectoral votes; Democratic, 80. The election was a striking j)i-oof of the\\npopularity of the great soldier.\\nAndrew Johnson was hopeful of a nomination from the Democrats, but\\nhis name w^as scarcely mentioned. He lived in retirement for a number of", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0456.jp2"}, "457": {"fulltext": "THE EIGHTEENTH PRESIDENT.\\n415\\nyears, but was elected United States senator in 1875, and he died at his home\\nJuly 31st of that year.\\nTHE EIGHTEENTH PRESIDENT.\\nUlysses S. Grant had already\\nbecome so identified with the history\\nof our country that little remains to\\nbe added to that which has been re-\\ncorded. He was born at Point\\nPleasant, Ohio, April 27, 1822. Ap-\\npointed to West Point, he gave no\\nevidence of special brilliancy, and\\nwas graduated in 1843 with only a\\nfair standing. He did good service\\nin the war with Mexico and was bre-\\nvetted cai:)tain, but resigned his com-\\nmission in 1854 and went into busi-\\nness, where he attained only moderate\\nsuccess. He was among the first to\\nvolunteer when the Civil War broke\\nout. The Oj)portunity thus presented\\nfor the full display of his military\\ngenius raj^idly brought him to the\\nfront, the culmination of his career being reached when he compelled the sur-\\nrender of General Lee at Appomattox Court-\\nHouse in Api-il, 1865, thereby bringing the long\\nand terrible war to a triumphant conclusion. He\\nwas a man of simple tastes, modest, but with an\\nunerring knowledge of his own abilities, thor-\\nouglily patriotic, lionest, chivalrous, devoted to\\nhis friends, and so trustful of them that he re-\\nmained their supporters sometimes after receiving\\nproof of their unworthiness. The mistakes of his\\nadministration were due mainly to this trait of\\nhis character, which it is hard to condemn with-\\nout reservation.\\nThe country being fairly launched once more\\non its career of progress and prosperity, the gov-\\nernment gained the opportunity to give attention to matters which it was com-\\npelled to pass by while the war was in progress. The first most important step\\nULYSSES SIMPSON GRANT.\\n(1822-1880.) Two terms, 1869-1877.\\nMRS. JULIA DENT GRANT.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0457.jp2"}, "458": {"fulltext": "416 ADMINISTRATIONS OF JOHNSON AND GRANT.\\nwa^ to call England to account for her help in fitting out Confederate privateers,\\nwhen we were in extremity. It required considerable tact and delicacy to get\\nthe Alabama Claims, as they were termed, in proper form before the British\\nauthorities, for they felt sensitive, but it was finally accomplished. The arbitra-\\ntion tribunal which sat at Geneva, Switzerland, in June, 1872, decreed that\\nEngland should pay the United States the sum of $lo,500,000 because of the\\ndamage inflicted by Confederate cruisers upon Northern commerce. The amount\\nwas paid, and friendly relations between the two countries were fully restored.\\nOur rapid growth had long since made the building of a railroad from the\\nEast to the Pacific a necessity that continually grew more urgent. Construction\\nwas begun as early as 1863, but the Civil War caused the work to lag, and at\\nthe end of two years only one hundred miles had been graded and forty laid.\\nThe progress then became more vigorous.\\nThe road consisted of two divisions. Tlie first was from Omaha, Nebraska,\\nto Ogden, Utidi, a distance of 1,032 miles, while the western division, known as\\nthe Central Pacific, covered the distance of 885 miles between Ogden and San\\nFrancisco. Steadily approaching each other, these long lines of railway met on\\nthe 10th of May, 1869, when the last spike, made of solid gold, was driven,\\nand the two locomotives, standing with their pilots almost touching, joined in a\\njoyous screech of their whistles. The important event was celebrated with\\nmuch ceremony, for it was worthy of being commemorated.\\nRECONSTRUCTION COMPLETED.\\nThe vexatious work of reconstruction was completed during the early\\nmonths of 1870. Virginia had held out against the terms prescribed by\\nCongress, but her senators and representatives were admitted to their seats in\\nthe latter part of January; those of Mississippi in the following month, and\\nthose of Texas in March, at which time the secretary of State issued a procla-\\nmation declaring the adoption of the Fifteenth Amendment to the Constitution,\\nwhich guarantees negro suffrage. For the first time in almost twenty years, all\\nthe States were fully represented in Congress.\\nTHE CHICAGO FIRE.\\nOn the 8tli of October, 1871, Chicago was visited by the greatest conflagra-\\ntion of modern times, with the single exception of that of Moscow. Like many\\nevents, fraught with momentous consequences, it had a trifling cause. A cow\\nkicked over a lamp in a stable on De Koven Street, which set fire to the straw.\\nA gale swiftly carried the flames into some adjoining lumber yards and frame\\nhouses. All tlie conditions were favorable for a tremendous conflagration. The\\nfire swept over the south branch of the Chicago River, and raged furiously in", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0458.jp2"}, "459": {"fulltext": "SETTLEMENT OE THE NORTJ I WESTERN BOrNDAlx V. 41?\\nthe business portion of the city. The main channel of the river was leaped as\\nif it were a narrow alley, and there were anxious hours when thousands believed\\nthe whole city was doomed. As it was, the fire-swept district covered four or\\nfive miles, and fully 20,000 buildings were burned. It is believed that 250 lives\\nwere lost, about 100,000 people made homeless, and $192,000,000 worth of\\nproperty destroyed.\\nChicago s affliction stirred the sympathy of the whole country. Contribu-\\ntions wei^ sent thither from every State, and everything was done to aid the\\nTHE BURNING OF CHICAGO IN 1871.\\nsufferers who had lost their all. With true American pluck, the afflicted people\\nbent to the work before them. Night and day thousands toiled, and within the\\nspace of a year a newer and more magnificent city rose like a Phoenix from its\\nashes. Chicago to-day is one of the grandest and most enterprising cities in the\\nworld.\\nSETTLEMENT OF THE NORTHWESTERN BOUNDARY.\\nWe had made a treaty with England in 1846 which located the line of our\\nnorthwestern boundary along the 49th parallel westward to the middle of the\\n27", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0459.jp2"}, "460": {"fulltext": "418\\nADMINISTRATIONS OF JOHNSON AND GRANT.\\ncljan,iiel separating the continent from Vancouver s Island, and then southward\\nthrough the middle of the channel and of Fuca s Strait to the Pacific Ocean.\\nIt was found, however, there were several channels, and it was impossible to\\ndecide which was meant in the treaty. The claim of England included the\\nisland of San Juan, she insisting that the designated channel ran to the south\\nof that island. Naturally, we took the opposite view and were equally insistent\\nthat the channel ran to the north, and that San Juan, therefore, belonged to us.\\nTlie two nations displayed their good sense by referring the dispute to arbitra-\\ntion and selected the Emperor of\\nGermany as the arbitrator,\\ndecided in 1872 in our favor.\\nHe\\nPRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1872.\\nIt was a curious presidential\\nelection that took place in 1872.\\nThe South was bitterly opposed to\\nthe Kepublican plan of recon-\\nstruction and a good many in the\\nNorth sympathized with them.\\nOne of the strongest oj^ponents of\\nGrant s renomination was the New\\nYork Tribune, of which Horace\\nGreeley was editor. The Repub-\\nlicans who agreed with him were\\ncalled Liberal Kepublicans,\\nwhile the Straight-out Democrats\\nretained their organization. Nat-\\nurally, the regular Kepublicans\\nrenominated Grant, but Henry\\nWilson, of Massachusetts, took the\\nplace of Schuyler Colfax as the\\nnominee for tlie Vice-Presidency. Horace Greeley, who had spent his life in\\nvigorously fighting the principles of the Democratic party, was now endorsed by\\nthat organization after his nomination by the Liberal Republicans, with B. Gratz\\nBrown, of Missouri, as his running partner.\\nTlie election Avas a jierfect jumble. Eight candidates were voted for\\nas President and eleven for Vice-President. Grant received 286 electoral\\nvotes and carried thirty-one States. Greeley was so crushed by his defeat that\\nhe lost his reason and died within a month after election. His electors scat-\\ntered tlieir votes, so that Thomas A. Hendricks, the regular Democratic candi-\\nSECTION OF CHICAGO STOCK-YARDS, THE\\nLARGEST IN THE VV^ORLD.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0460.jp2"}, "461": {"fulltext": "THE MODOC TROUBLES. 419\\ndate, received 42 B. Gratz Brown, IG Charles J. Jenkins, 2 and David\\nDavis, 1.\\nTHE INDIAN QUESTION.\\nThe second term of Grant was more troublous than the first. The difficulties\\nwith the Indians, dating from the first settlement in the country, were still with\\nus. At the suggestion of the President, a grand council of delegates of the\\ncivilized tribes met in December, 1870, in the Choctaw division of the Indian\\nTerritory. The subject brought before them was the organization of a repub-\\nlican form of government, to be under the general rule of the United States.\\nA second convention was held in the following July and a provisional govern-\\nment organized. A proposal was adopted that the United States should set\\naside large tracts of land for the exclusive occupancy and use of the Indians.\\nThese areas were to be known as reservations, and so long as the Indians\\nremained upon them they were to be protected from molestation.\\nThis scheme seemed to promise a settlement of the vexed question, but it\\nfailed to accomplish what was expected. In the first place, most of the Indians\\nwere unfriendly to it. No matter how large a part of country you may give to\\na red man as his own, he will not be satisfied without permission to roam and\\nhunt over all of it.\\nA more potent cause of trouble was the origin of all the Indian troubles,\\nfrom the colonial times to the present: the dishonesty and rascality of the wliite\\nmen brought officially in contact with the red men. Not only did these mis-\\ncreants pursue their evil ways among the Indians themselves, but there was an\\nIndian ring in Washington, whose members spent vast sums of money to secure\\nthe legislation that enabled them to cheat the savages out of millions of dollars.\\nThis wholesale plundering of the different tribes caused Indian wars and\\nmassacres, while the evil men at the seat of the government grew wealthy and\\nlived in luxury.\\nTHE MODOC TROUBLES.\\nTrouble at once resulted from removing the Indians to reservations that\\nwere inferior in every respect to their former homes. The Modocs, who had only\\na few hundred warriors, were compelled by our government to abandon their\\nfertile lands south of Oregon and go to a section which was little better than a\\ndesert. They rebelled, and, under the leadership of Captain Jack and Scar-\\nfaced Charley, a number took refuge among some lava beds on the upper edge\\nof California. On the 11th of April, 1873, a conference was held between the\\nIndian leaders and six members of the peace commission. While it was in pro-\\ngress, the savages suddenly attacked the white men. General Edward S. Canby\\nand Dr. Thomas were instantly killed, and General Meachem, another member,\\nwas badly wounded, but escaped with his life.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0461.jp2"}, "462": {"fulltext": "420 ADMINISTRATIONS OF JOHNSON AND GRANT.\\nThe wai- a ^aiiist tlie Motlocs was ])U8hed. Al ter uuic-li difficulty and\\nfigliting, they were driven to the wall and compelled to surrender. Captain\\nJack and two of his brotlier chiefs were hanged in the following October.\\nTlie remaining members were removed to a reservation in Dakota, where they\\nhave given no further trouble.\\nCIVIL WAR IN LOUISIANA.\\nIn the early part of this year, civil war broke out in Louisiana because of\\nthe quari cls over reconstruction measures. The difficulty first appeared two\\nyears earlier, when opposing factions made attempts to capture the Legislature by\\nunseating members belonging to the opposing party. Matters became so grave\\nthat in the following January Federal troops had to be used to preserve the ])eace.\\nIn December, 1872, another bitter quarrel arose over the election of the gov-\\nernor and members of the Legislature. The returning board divided, one part\\ndeclaring William P. Kellogg elected, while the other gave the election to John\\nMcEnery, the candidate of the white man s party. Most of the negro vote had\\nbeen cast for Kellogg.\\nAs a consequence, two rival State governments were organized, McEnery\\nwas enjoined by the United States district court from acting, because, as was\\nasserted, the returning board which declared him elected had done so in defiance\\nof its order.\\nIn the face of this prohibition, McEnery was inaugurated. The question\\nwas referred to the Federal goveinment, which declared in ftivor of Kellogg.\\nTliereupon the McEnery government disbanded, but in the latter part of 1874\\nMcEnery again laid claim to election. I). P. Penn, his lieutenant-governor, and\\nIds armed followers took possession of the State House. A fight followed in\\nwhich Kellogg was driven from the building, twenty-six persons killed and a\\nlarge number wounded. Kellogg appealed to Washington for help. McEnery,\\nwho was absent during these violent proceedings, now returned and took the\\nplace of Penn. President Grant ordered his supporters to disperse and General\\nEmory forced INIcEnery to surrender. The peace was broken in January, 1875,\\nover the election of members to the Legislature, and the Federal troops were\\nagain called to restore order. A congressional committee was sent South to\\ninvestigate, and finally the quarrel was ended and Kellogg was recognized as\\nthe legal governor.\\nADMISSION OF COLORADO.\\nColorado became the thirty-eighth State in August, 1876. The name is\\nSpanish, and refers to that part of the Rocky Mountains noted for its many\\ncolored peaks. Colorado has more than thirty peaks within its borders whose\\nheight is quite or nearly three miles. Tlie wild, mountainous region was", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0462.jp2"}, "463": {"fulltext": "NOTABLE DEATHS. 421\\nexplored in 1858 at two points, one near Pike s Peak and the other in the\\nsouthwestern portion. Both exploring parties discovered gold, which, while\\nabundant, is hard to extract. The Territory was organized in 1861, and the\\nprincipal discoveries of the enormous deposits of silver have been made since\\n1S70. The date of Colorado s admission has caused it often to be referred to as\\nthe Centennial State.\\nTHE PANIC OF 1873.\\nWe had learned the meaning of hard times in 1837 and again in 1857.\\nOnce more, in 1873, the blight fell upon the country. There were various\\ncauses, all of which, in one sense, were the war. Prices had become inflated,\\nmoney was plentiful, and cities, towns, and people had become extravagant. A\\nmania seemed to seize municipal corporations for indulging in improvements,\\nwhich brought ruinous debts upon the municipalities. Enormous sums of money\\nwere invested in the building of new railroad lines wdiere the country was not\\ndeveloped sufficiently to repay the expenditures. The quantity of goods brought\\ninto this country was much in excess of that exported, a fact which turned the\\nbalance of trade, as it was termed, against us. This required the sending\\nabroad of a large amount of money.\\nAs illustrative of the extravagance in railroad building, it may be said that,\\nin the single year 1871, 8,000 miles were put in operation. Instead of using\\nready money with which to build these lines, bonds were issued by the railroad\\ncojnpanies, which expected to pay the debts out of the future earnings of the\\nroads. In the course of five years $1,750,000,000 were invested in railroad\\nprojects. The same speculative spirit pervaded mining and manufacturing\\ncompanies, which also borrowed money by issuing bonds. A great amount\\nof these were sold abroad, after which the home market was industriously\\nworked through the newspapers, which overflowed with glowing promises.\\nThousands of poor widows, orphans, and the trustees of estates invested all\\ntheir scanty savings in these enterprises.\\nThen the failures began. The banking firm of Jay Cooke Company,\\nPhiladelphia, one of the greatest in the United States, suspended, and the whole\\ncountry was alarmed. Next came the panic, which reached its height in\\na few months. This was followed by dull times, when factories closed, and\\nmultitudes were thrown out of employment. Several years passed before the\\ncountry fully recovered from the panic of 1873.\\nNOTABLE DEATHS.\\nMany noted men died during those times. The bluff, aggressive, and\\npati iotic Edwin M. Stanton, Lincoln s war secretary, passed away in December,\\n1869, shortly after his appointment to the bench of the supreme court by Presi-", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0463.jp2"}, "464": {"fulltext": "422\\nADMINISTRATIONS OF JOHNSON AND GRANT.\\ndent Grant. General R. E. Lee, who had become president of the Washington\\nand Lee University, died at his home in Lexington, Virginia, in 1870. Among\\nothers of prominence who died in the same year were General George H.\\nThomas and Admiral Farragut. In 1872, William H. Seward, Horace Greeley,\\nProfessor Morse, and General George H. Meade breathed their last, and in\\nthe year following Chief Justice Chase and Charles Sumner died. Millard\\nFillmore and Andrew Johnson, as has been stated, died respectively in 1874\\nand 1875.\\nThe Democrats now gained a majority in the House of Representatives for\\nMONUMENT TO GENERAL LEE AT KICHraOND, VIKGINIA.\\nthe first time since 18G0. Among the members elected from the South were\\nseveral distinguished military leaders of the Southern Confederacy, besides\\nAlexander H. Stephens, of Georgia, wlio luul been its vice-president.\\nIt was about this time that gold was discovered among the Black Hills,\\nwhich by treaty belonged to the Sioux Indians, since the section was within\\ntheir reservation. White men were warned to keep away, and steps were taken\\nby the military authorities to prevent them entering upon the forbidden ground.\\nBut no risk or dangc^r is sufficient to (luciich men s thirst for gold, and thou-", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0464.jp2"}, "465": {"fulltext": "OUSTERS MASSACRE.\\n423\\nsands of the most desperate characters hurried to the BlacK Hills and began\\ndigging for the yellow deposit.\\nCuster s massacre.\\nThe Sioux are fierce and warlike. They have given our government a\\ngreat deal of trouble, and, finding their reservation invaded by white men, they\\nretaliated by leaving it, burning houses, stealing horses, and cattle, and killing\\nsettlers in Wyoming and Montana,\\noutrages\\nTheir outrages became so serious\\nthat the government sent a strong\\nmilitary force thither under Generals\\nTerry and Crook, which drove a for-\\nmidable body of warriors under the\\nwell-known Sitting Bull and others\\ntoward the Big Horn Mountains and\\nRiver.\\nGenerals Reno and Custer rode\\nforward with the Seventh Cavalry to\\nreconnoitre, and discovered the In-\\ndians encamped in a village nearly\\nthree miles long on the left bank of\\nthe Little Big Horn River. Custer,\\nwho was an impetuous, headlong\\nofficer, instantly charged upon the\\nIndians without waiting for rein-\\nforcements.\\nThis woful blunder was made\\nJune 25, 1876. All that is known of\\nit has been obtained from the Indians\\nthemselves. They agree that Custer\\nand his men dashed directly among\\nthe thousands of warriors, and that\\nGENERAL GEORGE CROOK.\\nthey fought with desperate heroism, but Custer and every one of his men were\\nkilled. The number was 261. General Reno held his position at the lower end\\nof the encampment on the bluffs of the Little Big Horn until reinforcements\\narrived. Soldiers were sent to the neighborhood, and there was more sharp\\nfighting. It was a long time and there was much negotiation necessary before\\nthe Sioux could be persuaded to return to their reservation in Dakota.\\nOn the 4th of July, 1876, the United States was one hundred years old.\\nPreparations had been on foot for several years to give it a fitting celebratiom.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0465.jp2"}, "466": {"fulltext": "424 AD^IINISTRATIONS OF JOHNSON AND GRANT.\\nA bill was passed by Congress as early as March, 1871, providing that an exhi-\\nbition of foreign and American arts, products, and manufactures should be held\\nunder the auspices of the government of the United States, A centennial com-\\nmission was appointed, consisting of General Joseph K. Hawley, of Connecticut\\nProfessor John L. Campbell, of Indiana Alfred T. Goshorn, of Ohio and John\\nL. Shoemaker, of Pennsylvania. Naturally Philadelphia, where the Declara-\\ntion of Independence was w^ritten and signed, was selected as the most fitting\\nplace to hold the celebration. Fairmount Park, one of the largest and finest in\\nthe world, was set aj^art for tlie buildings.\\nThe invitations sent to other nations were courteously accepted, the follow-\\ning being those that took part The Argentine Confederation, Austria, Belgium,\\nBolivia, Brazil, Chile, China, Denmark, Ecuador, Egypt, France (including\\nAlgeria), German Empire, Great Britain and her colonies, Greece, Guatemala,\\nHawaii, Haiti, Hondui-as, Italy, Japan, Liberia, Mexico, Netherlands, Nicaragua,\\nNorway, Orange Free State, Persia, Peru, Portugal, Russia, Siam, Spain, Sweden,\\nSwitzerland, Tunis, Turkey, United States of Colombia, and Venezuela.\\nTo furnish room for the display of the myriads of articles, five principal\\nbuildings were erected, viz.: the Main Building, 1,876 feet long and 464 feet\\nwide the Art Gallery or Memorial Hall, Machinery Hall, Agricultural Hall,\\nand Horticultural Hall. The exhibition was formally opened by President\\nGrant, May 1st, and closed by him six months later. Tlie daily attendance\\nbegan with about 5,000, but rose to 275,000 toward the close. The total number\\nof visitors was some 10,000,000, and the total receipts, as officially given out,\\nwere $3,761,598. The exhibition was a splendid success in every sense.\\nTHE PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1876.\\nFew people to-day understand the danger through which the country passed\\nin the autumn and winter of 1876. In June, the two great political parties jDut\\ntheir presidential tickets in the field. That of the Republicans was Rutherford\\nB. Hayes, of Ohio, and William A. Wheeler, of New York; of the Democrats,\\nSamuel J. Tilden, of New York, and Thomas A. Hendricks, of Indiana. The\\nIndependent Greenback i^art} also nominated a ticket, at the head of which was\\nthe venerable philanthropist, Peter Cooper, of New York, with Samuel F. Gary,\\nof Ohio, the candidate for the vice-presidency.\\nThere was little difference between the platforms of the two leading parties.\\nThe Democrats declared for reform through all the methods of the administra-\\ntion. The Republicans were equally loud in their calls for the reform of every\\npolitical abuse, and for the punishment of any and all who made wrongful use\\nof political offices. They also insisted that the rights of the colored men should", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0466.jp2"}, "467": {"fulltext": "THE PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1876.\\n425\\nbe safeguarded, and denounced the doctrine of State sovereignty, of which there\\nwas little to be feared, since it had been effectually killed by the war.\\nThe Greenbackers made considerable stir. They also used the shibboleth\\nof reform, but put the currency question before all others. Although the govern-\\nment was committed to the redemption of the national legal-tenders and bonds\\nin gold, the Greenbackers insisted that this was impossible, and was also unjust\\nto the debtor class. They claimed, further, that it was the duty of the govern-\\nment to provide a national paper currency, based not on specie, but on bonds\\nbearing a low rate of interest. The Republicans and Democrats maintained that\\nthe government could not abrogate its promises of redeeming the currency and\\nbonds in gold. ___ _\\nThe Green-\\nback party polled\\n81,740 votes, the\\nProhibition 9,522,\\nand the American\\n2,636, none gain-\\ning an electoral\\nvote. For several\\ndays after the No-\\nvember election, it\\nwas generally be-\\nlieved that the\\nDemocrats had\\nbeen successful,\\nthough a few Re-\\npublican papers, notably the New York Times, persistently claimed that the\\nRepublican ticket had been successful.\\nThere was a dispute in four States. In Louisiana, the returning board\\nthrew out the returns from several parishes on the ground of intimidation and\\nfraud, thereby placing 4,000 majority to the credit of the Republicans. The\\nDemocrats insisted that the rejected votes should be counted, and, had it been\\ndone, Tilden would have been elected.\\nIn South Carolina, two bodies claimed to be the legal Legislature and both\\ncanvassed the returns, one giving a plurality of 800 to the Republican ticket\\nand the other a smaller majority to the Democratic. Precisely the same wrangle\\noccurred in Florida, where each side claimed a majority of about a hundred.\\nMatters were still more complicated in Oregon, where a Republican elector was\\ndeclared ineligible, because he held the office of postmaster at the time he was\\nMEMORIAL HA.LL OF 1876.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0467.jp2"}, "468": {"fulltext": "426\\nADMINISTRATIONS OF JOHNSON AND GRANT.\\nchosen elector. The governor proposed to withhold the certificate from him\\nand give it to a Democrat. Had everything claimed by the Republicans been\\nconceded, they would have had 185 and the Democrats 184. It was necessary,\\ntherefore, for the Republicans to maintain every point in order to secure their\\nPresident, for it was beyond dispute that Tilden had received 184 electoral votes.\\nOn the popular vote, he had 4,284,885 to 4,033,950 for Hayes. Each party\\ncharged the other with fraud, and thousands of Democrats were so incensed at\\nwhat they believed was a j)lot to cheat them out of the presidency that they\\nwere ready to go to war. Had tliey done so, it would have been the most ter-\\nrible peril that ever came upon the\\nRepublic, for the war would not\\nhave been one section against the\\nother, but of neighborhood against\\nneighborhood throughout the land.\\nAs if nothing in the way of dis-\\ncord should be lacking, the Senate\\nwas Republican and the House\\nDemocratic. The election being dis-\\nputed, it fell to them to decide the\\nquestion something they would\\nnever do, since they were dead-\\nlocked. This was so apjiarent that\\nthoughtful men saw that some new\\nand extraordinary means must be\\nfound to save the country from civil\\nwar.\\nCongress, after long and earnest\\ndiscussion, passed a bill creating an\\nlOlectoral Commission, to which it\\nwas agreed to submit the dispute.\\nThis commission was to consist of\\nfifteen members, five to be appointed by the House, five by the Senate, and the\\nremaining five to consist of judges of the Supreme Court.\\nThe Senate being Republican, its presiding officer, the Vice-President,\\nnamed three Republicans and two Democrats the House naturally appointed\\nthree Democrats and two Republicans; while of the Supreme Court, three were\\nRepublicans and two Democrats. This, it will be noted, gave to the commission\\neight Republicans and seven Democrats. The body by a strict party vote de-\\ncided every dispute in favor of the Republicans, and on the 2d of March, 1877,\\ntwo days before inauguration, Rutherford P Hayes was decided President-elect\\nof the United States.\\nSAMUEL J. TILDEN.\\n(1814-1886.)", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0468.jp2"}, "469": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0469.jp2"}, "470": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0470.jp2"}, "471": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XX.\\nADJVLINISTRATIONS OK HAYES, OARKIELD.\\nARTHUR, 1877-1885.\\nAN I\\nR. B. Hayes\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Telephone\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Railway Strikes\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Elevated Railroads\u00e2\u0080\u0094 War with the Nez Perce Indinnt\\nRemonetization of Silver Resumption of Specie Payments\u00e2\u0080\u0094 A Strange Fishery Award The\\nYellow Fever Scourge\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Presidential Election of 1 878\u00e2\u0080\u0094 James A. Garfield\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Civil Service Reform-\\nAssassination of President Garfield\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Chester A. Arthur\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Star Route Frauds\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Brooklyn\\nBridge\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Chinese Question\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The jMormons\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Alaska Exploration\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Yorktown Centennial-\\nAttempts to Reach the North Pole by Americans History of the Greely Expedition.\\nTHE NINETEENTH PRESIDENT.\\nRutherford Birchard Hayes was born in Delaware County, Oliio, Octo-\\nber 4, 1822, and was graduated from\\nKenyon College at the age of twenty\\nyears. In 1845 he completed his\\nlegal studies at Harvard University,\\nand practiced law, first at Marietta,\\nin his native State, then at Fre-\\nmont, and finally in Cincinnati. He\\nentered the military service, at the\\nbeginning of the war, as major, and\\nrose to the rank of brevet major-\\ngeneral. His career as a soldier\\nwas creditable. While still in the\\nservice, in 1864, he was elected to\\nCongress, and was governor of Ohio\\nin 1867, 1869, and again in 1875.\\nHis popularity as chief magistrate\\nof one of the leading States led to\\nhis nomination to the presidency,\\nto which, however, it must be con-\\nceded, he bad not a clear title.\\nHe died at Fremont, Ohio, January\\n17, 1893.\\nPresident Hayes proved his desire to strengthen the fraternal feeling\\n(427)\\nRUTHERFORD BIRCHARD HAYES.\\n(1822-1893.) One term, 1877-1881.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0471.jp2"}, "472": {"fulltext": "428 HAYES, GARFIELD, AND ARTHUR.\\nbetween the North and South by appointing as a member of his cabinet David\\nMcKey, his postmaster-general. Mr. McKey was from Tennessee, and had served\\nthe Confederacy during the Civil War. Hayes administration on the whole\\nwas uneventful, though marked by a number of incidents which deserve men-\\ntion. It was in 1877 that the first telephone for business purposes was put into\\nuse. It connected the residence of Charles Williams, in Bomerville, Massa-\\nchussetts, with his business office in Boston, three miles distant. Alexander\\nBell, of the latter city, was the inventor of the instrument, which is now in\\ngeneral use throughout the country, and serves to connect points more than a\\nthousand miles apart.\\nRAILWAY STRIKES.\\nIn the summer of 1877 occurred one of the most violent outbreaks among\\nlabor men that has ever been known in this country. There was unrest in the\\nmining districts over the question of wages, and the dissatisfaction spread to the\\nprincipal manufacturing points. When the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad made\\na reduction of 10 per cent, in the pay of its employees it was followed, July\\n14th, by a partial strike on their line. The men had the sympathy of workmen\\nthroughout the country, and the strike spread to the Pennsylvania, Erie, New\\nYork Central, and their western connections, including the Missouri and Pacific,\\nand a number of less important lines west of the Mississij)])^\\nThe Brotherhood of Locomotive Engineers is one of the most intelligent\\nand conservative labor organizations in the country. It has won the respect of\\ncorporations as well as of the comnumity-at-large by its fairness and its refusal\\nto engage in strikes, except as a last resort against gi ievances. Its members are\\nlocated in all parts of the country, and include a good many thousands. In tlie\\nstrike named the Brotherhood took the lead, and the firemen, brakemen, and\\nother railroad emjiloyees joined them. The result was the stoppage of the wheels\\nof commerce and the ruin of vast amounts of perishable freight, to say nothing\\nof the expensive delays of all kinds. The railroad comi)anies called upon the\\nvarious State authorities for protection in operating their lines, but, as is gen-\\nerally the case, the militia were either in sympathy with the strikers or were\\nafraid of them. As a final resort, an apjjeal was made to the United States\\ngovernment, whose soldiers understand only one duty, that of obeying orders.\\nThe strikers stopped all trains in Baltimore and Martinsbuig, West Vir-\\nginia, and defied the authorities. The militia were scattered, but a few regulars\\nwere suflGicient to raise the blockade. On the 20th of July, in an attempt of the\\nrioters to resist the clearing of the streets in Baltimore, nine ])ersons were killed\\nand a score wounded. The strike extended until it included the whole country,\\nwith the exception of the cotton-growing States.\\nThe most dangerous outbreak was in Pittsburg, where an immense mob", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0472.jp2"}, "473": {"fulltext": "THE NEZ PERCE WAR. 429\\nheld control of the city for two days. Disorder and violence reigned, and the\\nauthorities were powerless. When on the 21st soldiers appeared on the streets\\nthey were assailed with stones and pistol-shots, and they replied with several\\nvolleys which killed and wounded a number of rioters. This only added fuel\\nto the flames, and the mob became more savage than ever. The soldiers were\\nattacked so furiously that they ran into a roundhouse of the railway company\\nfor jDrotection. There they were besieged, and oil cars were rolled against the\\nbuilding and fired with the purpose of burning the soldiers to death. The fire-\\nmen were not allowed to put out the flames, and it was several days before the\\ndefenders were rescued.\\nThe infuriated mob applied the torch to the buildings of the railroad com-\\npany, gutted cars, scattered or carried off the contents, burst open and drank\\nbarrels of whiskey, and raged like so many wild beasts. Before the terrific out-\\nbreak subsided, the Union Depot and all the machine shops and railway build-\\nings in the city were burned. Among the losses were 126 locomotives and\\n2,500 cars laden with valuable freight. The regular troops finally subdued the\\nrioters, but not until a hundred people had been killed and property destroyed\\nto the value of five million dollars.\\nThere was rioting accom^Danied with violence in Chicago, Buffalo, Colum-\\nbus, Ohio, and at many other points. In Chicago, on the 26th of July, nine-\\nteen persons were killed. St. Louis was disturbed, but there was no special out-\\nbreak. In San Francisco a savage attack was made on the Chinese and the\\nmanagers of the lumber yards. At one period, on 6,000 miles of railroad not\\na wheel was turned, and 100,000 laborers were idle or assisting in the rioting.\\nSuch violent ebullitions soon expend themselves. By-nnd-bv the men began\\nreturning to their work, and Avithin two or three weeks all the railroads were\\noperating as usual.\\nAbout this time the elevated railway system was adopted in New York\\nCity. It has proved so convenient that many lines have been added in the\\nmetropolis, and the same means of travel is used in other cities, though of late\\nyears electric trolley cars have been widely introduced.\\nTHE NEZ PERCE WAR.\\nWhen Lewis and Clarke journeyed across the upper part of our country, at\\nthe beginning of the century, they made a treaty with the Nez Perce Indians,\\nwhose home was in the northwest. They were visited afterward by missionaries,\\nand no trouble occurred with them until after our war with Mexico. A large\\nsection of their land was bought by the United States government in 1854, and\\na reservation was set apart for them in northwestern Idaho and northeastern\\nOregon. As in the case of the Seminoles of Florida however, many of the chiefs", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0473.jp2"}, "474": {"fulltext": "430 HAYES, GARFIELD, AND ARTHUR.\\nwerp opposed to the sale of their lands, and, when the date came for their depar-\\nture, refused to leave.\\nChief Joseph of the Nez Perces was one of the most remarkable Indians of\\nthe century. He was shrewd, sagacious, brave, and remarkably intelligent.\\nGeneral AVesley Merritt, of the United States army, has pronounced his military\\ngenius of the highest order, and, in the incidents we are about to narrate, his\\nexploit in its way has never been surpassed. A good many people will recall\\nseeing Joseph at the ceremonies at the tomb of General Grant in 181)7, where\\nhis fine military appearance attracted much attention.\\nIn 1877, General Howard, commanding the department of the Columbia,\\nmarched against the troublesome Nez Perces with a small force of regulars.\\nBeing too weak to fight the soldiers. Chief Josej^h, at the head of his band,\\nrepeatedly eluded them with masterly skill. This strange chase continued for\\nhundreds of miles, Joseph keeping his women, children, and impedimenta not\\nonly intact, but beyond reach of the pursuers, who were filled with admiration\\nof his genius. In the autumn of 1877, the Nez Perces passed through the moun-\\ntains of northern Montana, where they were confronted by Colonel Miles and\\nthe regulars. Even then Joseph could not be brought to battle, and crossed the\\nMissouri near the mouth of the Mussel Shell. In the Bear Paw Mountains,\\nhowever, his camp was surrounded and he was brought to bay. The Nez\\nPei-ces fought w^ith great bravery, but were defeated. Joseph faced the inevit-\\nable, and, walking forward to where General Howard was sitting on liis horse,\\nhanded him his rifle. Then, pointing to the sun in the sky, he said From\\nwhere the sun is in yonder heavens, I fight the white man no more.\\nGeneral Howard admired the valiant and chivalrous warrior, who had\\nconducted his campaign not only with rare skill, but without any of the out-\\nrages and cruelties which seem natural to the American race. He took his\\nhand, and promised to be his friend. General Howard was able to keep his\\npromise, and secured such a favorable location for Joseph and his band that\\nthey have been peaceable and satisfied ever since.\\nREMONKTIZATION OF SILVER.\\nThe money or currency question has long been a disturbing factor in poli-\\ntics. During the war the silver currency had been out of circulation, its place\\nbeing taken for awhile by postage stamps and afterward by shinplasters, which\\nwore paper fractional parts of a dollar. In 1873, Congress made gold the exclu-\\nsive money standard. Silver depreciated some ten per cent., and the hard\\nmoney people opposed the measures that were set on foot to remonetize silver\\nthat is, to bring it into circulation again. Such a bill was ]-)assed, then vetoed\\nby the President, promptly repassed over his veto, and it was ordered that the", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0474.jp2"}, "475": {"fulltext": "THE FISHERY AWARD.\\n431\\ncoinage of silver should proceed at a rate not to exceed $2,000,000 a month.\\nAbout this time (December 18, 1878), gold and i)aper money for the first time\\nin seventeen years was of equal value.\\nIn accordance with the law of 1875, specie payments by the United States\\ngovernment was effected January 1, 1879. At that time there was an accumu-\\nlation of $138,000,000 in\\nthe United States treas-\\nury, nearly all of it gold,\\nrepresenting forty per\\ncent, of the outstanding\\nbonds. The mere knowl-\\nedge of this fact so\\nstrengthened the public\\ncredit that, instead of the\\nanticipated rush on the\\n1st of January, only $11,-\\n000,000 was offered foi-\\nredemption. The prob-\\nlem of specie payment\\n23roved to be a bugbear.\\nTHE FISHERY AWARD.\\nBy the treaty of\\nWashington, signed in\\n1872, Americans were al-\\nlowed to take fish of\\nevery kind, except shell-\\nfish, on the seacoasts and\\nshores and in the bays,\\nharbors, and creeks of the\\nprovinces of Quebec,\\nNova Scotia, New Bruns-\\nwick, Prince Edward s Is-\\nland, and the adjacent is-\\nlands, without restriction as\\nto the distance from shore. In return for this privilege, our government agreed to\\ncharge a duty upon certain kinds of fish brought by British subjects into Ameri-\\ncan harbors. There were other mutual concessions, and, in order to balance\\nmatters and make everything smooth, the whole question was placed in the\\nhands of an arbitration commission, which began its sessions in the summer of\\nGRANT AT WINDSOR CASTLE.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0475.jp2"}, "476": {"fulltext": "432 HAYES, GARFIELD, AND ARTHUR\\n187,7, at Halifax. The commission included a member appointed by the Queen,\\none by the President, and the third by the Austrian ambassador at the Court of\\nSt. James. Our country was astounded by the verdict of tliis commission, which\\nwas that the United States should pay the sum of $5,000,000 to the British\\ngovernment. Even England was surprised, and our government was disposed\\nto refuse to accept the verdict but to do that would have established a bad pre-\\ncedent, and the sum named was paid to Great Britain in the autumn of 1878.\\nTHE YELLOW FEVER SCOURGE.\\nYellow fever has been one of the most dreadful scourges that our country\\nhas suffered. It first appeared on this continent in 1780, when Boston was\\nravaged in the summer of that year. It afterward apjieared in New York and\\nPhihidelphia, especially in 1793 and 1797, after which its visitations have been\\nmainly confined to the South, where the sanitation measures have been less\\nrigid than in the North. It has been proven that strict quarantine and abso-\\nhite cleanliness are safeguards against its entrance, though, after the friglitfnl\\nplague has once aj^peai-ed in a place, it is impossible to st;imp it out. It sub-\\nsides before the approach of frost and cold weather, and the cure for those\\nsmitten is to carry them to cool elevations. Thus far science has not been able\\nto discover the real nature of yellow fever, nor to provide a remedy. It has\\nbeen established, however, that it is due to bacilli or disease germs, as is the\\ncase with cholera, consumption, and many other diseases, and there is reason to\\nbelieve a specific remedy will soon be brought to light.\\nOne of the most destructive visitations of yellow fever was in the summer\\nand autumn of 1873. Memphis and New Orleans suffered the most, and at\\none time those cities were abandoned by all who could leave them. Other por-\\ntions of the country contributed every possible assistance in the way of medical\\nhelp, nurses, and money, but before the scourge was extirpated by cool weather\\nfully 15,000 persons had succumbed.\\nTRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1878.\\nThe Kepublican National Convention was held in Chicago at the opening\\nof June. As General Grant had returned from his memorable tour round the\\nworld, having been received everywhere with the highest honors, a determined\\neffort w^as now made to renominate him for a third term. Roscoe Conkling,\\nUnited States senator from New^ York, w^as the leader in the movement, and the\\nwhole number of Grant s supporters was 306, who without a break cast their\\nvote for him thirty-six times in succession. They failed because of the wide-\\nspread opposition to any man holding the exalted office for a longer period than\\nWashington, the Father of his Country.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0476.jp2"}, "477": {"fulltext": "PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION UF 187S.\\n43a\\nThe principal rivals of General Grant were James G. Blaine, of Maine, and\\nJohn Sherman, of Ohio. There being a deadlock, the supporters of these two\\ncandidates united and thereby nominated James A. Garfield, of Ohio, with.\\nChester A. Arthur, of New York, ns the nominee for Vice-President.\\nGRANT IN JAPAN.\\nThe Democratic Convention, which met in Cincinnati in the latter part of\\nJune, placed in nomination General Winfield S. Hancock, of New York, and\\nWilliam H. English, of Indiana. The prospect of Hancock s election was\\n28", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0477.jp2"}, "478": {"fulltext": "434\\nHAYES, GARFIELD, AND ARTHUR.\\nexcellent, but he destroyed it by one of those unfortunate expressions which more\\nthan once have defeated candidates for high office. When questioned con-\\ncerning the tariff he expressed the ojDinion that it was a local issue, a remark\\nwhich many accei: ted as disj^laying ignorance of the important subject, and\\nthey, therefore, voted against him. The result was as follow^s James A.\\nGarfield and Chester A. Arthur, 214 electoral votes; W. S. Hancock and W. H.\\nRnglish, 155; James B. Weaver and B. J Chambers, the Greenback candidates,\\nleceived 307,306 popular votes; Neal\\nDow and H. A. Thompson, the\\nibition, 10,305; and John W.\\ns and S. C. Pomeroy, Ameri-\\n707; but none of the three\\nsecured an electoral vote.\\nJames A. Garfield was\\nborn at Orange, Cuyahoga\\nCounty, Ohio, November\\n19, 1831. While he was\\nan infant his father died\\nand he was left to the care\\nof his noble mother, to\\nwhom he was devotedly\\nattached.\\nGarfield spent his boy-\\nhood in the backwoods, and\\nat one time was the driver\\nof a canal-boat.. He became\\nstrong, rugged, and a fine\\nathlete, and at the same\\ntime obtained the rudiments\\nof an English education.\\nAt the age of seventeen he\\nattended the high school\\nat Chester, and by hard study acquired an excellent knowledge of Latin, Greek,\\nand algebra. He was a student at Hiram College, and became an instructor\\nin 1854. The same year he entered Williams College, from wdiicli he w^as\\ngraduated with honor in 1856. He returned to Ohio, and w^as appointed a\\nprofessor in Hiram College. He indulged his taste for politics and law, and\\nserved for a time in the State Senate, but w^as president of the college when\\nthe war broke out. He at once volunteered, and was appointed lieutenant-colonel\\nand afterward colonel of the Forty-second Begiment of Ohio Volunteers.\\nTHE BOY JAMES GARFIELD BRINGING HIS FIRST\\nDAY S EARNINGS TO HIS MOTHER.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0478.jp2"}, "479": {"fulltext": "CIVIL SERVICE REFORM.\\n435\\nGarfield displayed remarkable ability in the military service, and bad he\\nremained would have won high distinction. As a brigadier-general he did fine\\nwork in Kentucky and Tennessee. He was chief-of-staff to General Rosecrans,\\nand showed great gallantry in the tremendous battle of Chickamauga. He was\\nin the field when elected to Congress in 1862. His desire was to remain, but, at\\nthe personal request of President Lincoln, he entered Congress, where it was felt\\nhis help was needed in the important legislation before the country. The estimate\\nin which he was held by his fellow-citizens is shown by the fact that he served\\nas a member of Congress for seventeen years. In 1879 he was chosen United\\nStates senator, but did not take his\\nseat because of his nomination for\\nthe presidency.\\nCIVIL SERVICE REFORM.\\nThe question of civil service\\nreform, as it is termed, assumed\\nprominence during the term of Hayes.\\nThis, as all understand, means that\\nthe public offices should be filled\\nnot in accordance with politics, but\\nl)e determined by fitness. The\\ncharge has been made with i-eason\\nthat, when public servants have be-\\ncome skilled in the discharge of\\ntheir duties, they are turned out\\nto make room for the friends of the\\nnew administration, where politics j\\nare different. In that way public\\nservice is injured.\\nThe opponents of civil service re-\\nform maintain, on the other hand, that\\nthere are thousands out of office who are just as capable as those in office, and that\\nthe party ought to reward those that have helped it to success. To the victor\\nbelong the spoils was the policy of Andrew Jackson, and it has been followed\\nin a greater or less degree ever since. The cry of civil service reform was long\\na well-sounding motto with which to catch votes, but no serious effort was made\\nto enforce it. Hayes tried his hand, but the clamor for political rewards was so\\ninsistent that he gave it up, and matters dropped back into their old ruts. The\\nvexatious question was inherited by Garfield, and the hope was general that he\\nJAMES A. GARFIELD.\\n(1831-1S81.) One partial term, 1881.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0479.jp2"}, "480": {"fulltext": "436\\nHAYES, GARFIELD, AND ARTHUR.\\nwouM not only make a determined effort, but would succeed in carrying out the\\nprinciples of real civil service reform.\\nThe task soon proved beyond the capacity of himself or any human being.\\nIt seemed as if nearly every man in the country had been the deciding factor in\\nthe election of the President, while the original Garfield man would have\\nformed a full regiment. The executive threw up his hands, and decided to pass\\nover the plague to the next administration.\\nThe quarrel produced a split in the Republican party itself, and two wings\\nwere foi-med, known as Half-breeds and Stalwarts. At the head of the\\nlatter was the brilliant New York\\nsenator, Roscoe Conkling, who had\\nbeen so persistent in his efforts to\\nrenominate General Grant for a\\nthird term. The leader of the\\nHalf-breeds w^as James G. Blaine, as\\nItrilliant as Conkling, wdiile both\\nwere strong personal opponents.\\nThe Stalwarts claimed the right of\\ndividing the offices, as had been the\\ncustom for a century, the senators\\nand i-epresentatives apportioning the\\nplums among the horde of claim-\\nants. The President was supported\\nb} the Half-breeds in his claim that\\nit was his province to bestow these\\ngifts as he saw fit.\\nf lie collectorship of tlie port of\\nNew York is one of the best offices\\nat the disposal of the administration.\\nThe President nominated Judge\\nWilliam Kobertson. He was per-\\nsonally distasteful to Conkling, and, when he found himself unable to pre-\\nvent his confirmation by the Senate, he and Thomas C. Piatt, the junior sena-\\ntor from New York, resigned their seats. Both afterward sought and failed to\\nsecure a re-election from the Legislature. Congress adjourned in June.\\nTHE AGED MOTHER OF PRESIDENT\\nGARFIELD.\\nASSASSINATION OF PRESIDENT GARFIELD.\\nRelieved from the pressure of his duties, the President now made his\\narrangements for placing his two sons in Williams College and joining his\\ninvalid wife at the seashore. On the 2d of July, 1881, accompanied by Secre-", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0480.jp2"}, "481": {"fulltext": "ASSASSINATION OF PRESIDENT GARFIELD.\\n437\\nAltboiigli the wound of the President was severe,\\ntary Blaine and several friends, he rode to the Baltimore Railroad station to board\\nthe cars. He had just entered the building and was chatting with his secretary,\\nwhen a miscreant named Charles Julias Guiteau stepped up behind him and shot\\nhim with a pistol in the back. The wounded President sank to the floor and\\nwas carried to the executive mansion, while the assassin was hurried to prison\\nbefore he could be lynched, as he assuredly would have been but for such\\nprompt action by the authorities.\\nThe shock to the country was scarely less than when Abraham Lincoln\\nwas shot in Ford s Theatre,\\nit was not be-\\nlieved to be\\nnece ss arily\\nfatal. He re-\\nc e i V e d the\\nbest medical\\nattention, and\\nprayers for his\\nrecovery were\\nsent up from\\nevery quarter\\nof the land and\\nacross tlie sea.\\nDaily bulletins\\nof his condition\\nwere issued\\nand messages\\nf sympathy\\nv/ere received\\nfrom mMiiy\\ncrowned heads\\non the other side of the Atlantic. The sufferer was removed on the 6th of Sep-\\ntember to Elberon, New Jersey, where it was hoped the invigorating sea-air wouhl\\nbring back strength to his wasted frame. These hopes were vain, and, on the\\n19th of September, he quietly breathed his last. It may be noted that this date\\nwas the anniversary of the battle of Chickamauga, where General Garfield per-\\nformed his most brilliant service in the w^ar. Amid universal expressions of\\nsympathy the remains were borne to Cleveland, where a fine monument has\\nbeen erected to his memory.\\nGuiteau was a miserable crank, who had long dogged the President for\\nan appointment, failing to obtain which he shot him. That his brain was partly\\nASSASSINATION OF PRESIDENT GAKFIELD.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0481.jp2"}, "482": {"fulltext": "438\\nHAYES, GARFIELD, AND ARTHUR.\\nawry, with perhaps a taint of insanity, cannot be questioned, but, none the less,\\nit was shown that he clearly knew the difference between right and wrong and\\nwas morally responsible for his unspeakable crime. He was given a fair trial,\\nand, having been found guilty, was hanged on the 30th of June, 1882.\\nTHE twp:nty-first president.\\nChester Alan Arthur, who was immediately sworn in as President, was\\nborn in Vermont, October 5, 1830. He received his education at Union\\nCollege, from which he was graduated in 1849. He taught school for a time\\nin his native State, and then removed to the City of New York, where he\\nstudied law and was admitted to the bar. His ability speedily brought him\\nro the front and gave him a lucrative practice. He was quartermaster-general\\nof the State of New York during the war and\\ndisplayed fine executive ability. When the war\\nended, he resumed the j^ractice of law and was\\n-T^\\nI llff\\nI\\ni umiii) iiAiit I LJ- i~^l\\nmade collector of customs for the port of New\\nYork in 1871. Seven years later he was re-\\nmoved by President Hayes, and shortly after he en-\\ntered the presidential canvass of 1880. He died\\nXovcmber 18, 1886.\\nArthur took the oath of office in New York,\\noil the day succeeding the death of Garfield, and\\nleft at once for Washington. Chief Justice Waite\\nadministered the oath again to him in the vice-\\nTABLET IN THE WAITING- i i a .1 j. n\\nROOM OF THE RAILWAY president s room. Among tliose present were (jren-\\nWAb^sHo^ GARFIELD gj.^! Qj-aut, Gcueral Sherman, Senator Sherman,\\nand ex-President Hayes.\\nWhile President Arthur showed slight disposition to change the policy of\\nthe administration, he inherited many vexatious matters from his predecessor.\\nOne of the worst of these was the Star Route Frauds.\\nThe rapid settlement of the West naturally created a demand for improved\\nmail facilities. In a number of places, fast mail routes had been organized by\\nthe postoffice department, and these Avere designated on the official documents\\nby the figures of stars. The authorized expenditures of the postoffice depart-\\nment were clearly defined, but a clause in the law permitted it to expedite\\nsuch routes as proved to be inefficient. This opened the door for fraud, and, as\\nis always the case, it lost no time in entering.\\nThe contracts were let at the legal rates, and then, availing themselves of\\nthe legal authority, the same routes were expedited at immense profits. The\\nmoney thus stolen and it amounted to immense sums was divided among the", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0482.jp2"}, "483": {"fulltext": "THE CHINESE.\\n439\\nparties letting the contracts and the contractors. Stephen W. Dorsey, John W.\\nDorsey, and Thomas J. Brady formerly second-assistant postmaster-general\\nwere indicted for a conspiracy to defraud the government and enrich themselves.\\nAll were prominent politicians, and their trial attracted national attention. Al-\\nthough the testimony seemed to establish the guilt of the parties accused, all\\nthree escaped, the miscarriage of justice causing a qualm of disgust and indig-\\nnation among; right-minded citizens.\\nOne of the famous structures in the country is the Brooklyn Bridge, which\\nwas completed and opened for traffic ^Nlay 24, I880. Operations on it were\\nbegun January 3, 1870, and the\\ntowers were finished six years later.\\nThe first wire reaching from tower\\nto tower was strung August 14,\\n1876. Each of the four cables con-\\ntains 5,296 wires, untwisted, lying\\nstraight, and held in place by other\\nwires coiled tightly around them.\\nThe length of the main span is\\nl,595i feet; the two land spans are\\n930 feet each the masonry aj)-\\nproach on the New York side is\\n1,562 feet long, and that on the\\nBrooklyn side 971 feet. The total\\ndistance, therefore, is about 6,000\\nfeet, or more than a mile. The\\nmiddle of the main span is about\\n135 feet above the water in summer,\\nand in winter, owing to the con-\\ntraction caused by cold, it is three\\nfeet more. The height is such that\\nnearly any ship can pass under the\\nbridge without lowering its top-mast. Twenty persons were killed during the\\nconstruction of the bridge. Although the day was inclement and unfavorable,\\nthe opening of the structure to travel was attended with many ceremonies, in-\\ncluding civic and military processions, oratory, salutes by naval vessels, and\\nilluminations and fireworks in the evening.\\nCHESTER ALAN ARTHUR.\\n(1830-18S6.) One partial term, lSSl-1885.\\nTHE CHINESE.\\nThe State of California, on account of its situation, received thousands of\\nChinese immigrants every year from across the Pacific. These j^eople live so", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0483.jp2"}, "484": {"fulltext": "440\\nHAYES, GARFIELD, AND ARTHUR\\nmeanjy that they could afford to work for wages upon which a white man would\\nstarve. Consequently they crowded out other laborers and caused so much dis-\\ncontent that something in tlie nature of a revolt took place against them. The\\ngrievance of the Californians was so well-founded that Congress, while Hayes\\nwas President, passed a bill which forbade the immigration of Chinese laborers to\\nthis country, and requiring those already here to take out certificates, if they left\\nthe United States, so as to identify themselves before being allowed to return.\\nPresident Hayes vetoed the bill, but it was 23assed in 1882. The amazino-\\nTHE BROOKLYN BRIDGE.\\ningenuity of the Chinese has enabled them to evade the law in many instances,\\nbut their immigration was substantially checked. Probably there is no more\\ndegraded community on the face of the earth than the part in San Francisco\\nknown as Chinatown. Most of the yellow celestials live underground, where\\ntheir unspeakable villainies are a flaming reproach to the authorities that permit\\nthem.\\nTHE MORMONS.\\nThe jMormons proved a thorn in the side of the body politic. Their polyg-\\namous practices led to the ])assage in 1882 of Senator Edmunds bill which", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0484.jp2"}, "485": {"fulltext": "EXPLORATION OF ALASKA.\\n441\\nexcluded polygamists from holding office. A good many persons were convicted\\nand sentenced for violation of the law, which was upheld by the Supreme Court.\\nWhile this legislation did much to abate the crime, it cannot be said that\\nit effectually ended it, for, at this writing, one of the representatives from the\\nnew State of Utah is the husband of several wives, and it is apparent that still\\nmore severe legislation will be required to stamp out the evil.\\nEXPLORATION OF ALASKA.\\nAttention was so generally directed toward Alaska, our recent purchase\\nSCENE IN CHINATOWN, SAN FRANCISCO.\\nfrom Russia, that an exploring expedition visited that country in 18cSo, undci-\\nthe command of Lieutenant Frederick Schwatka. It should be stated that the\\nparty, which was a small one, w^ent thither without authority from the govern-\\nment, its departure from Portland, Oregon, May 22d, being secret. It was gone\\nfor several months, and brought back interesting and valuable information.\\nOne bit of knowledge was new. The explorers learned that the length of the\\ngreat river Yukon is 2,044 miles, which makes it the third in length in the\\nUnited States, the fourth in North America, the seventh in the western hemis-", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0485.jp2"}, "486": {"fulltext": "442 HAYUS, GARFIELD, AND ARTHUR.\\nI^lie^e, and the seventeenth in the world. The area drained by this immense\\nstream is 200,000 square miles.\\nTHE YORKTOWN CENTENNIAL.\\nWe have learned of the centennial celebration of the birth of our republic\\nin Philadelphia. Many other celebrations of important events were held in dif-\\nferent parts of the country, the most important of which was the commemoration\\nof the great victory at Yorktown, which brought the Revolution to a close and\\nsecured the inde^^endence of our country.\\nAs was befitting, preparations were made on a grand scale for this celebra-\\ntion. Thousands journeyed thither days before the exercises opened. President\\nArthur arrived at ten o clock on the morning of October 18, 1881, in a govern-\\nment steamer, his approach being announced by salute after salute, each of\\ntwenty -one guns, from the different ships of the fleet.\\nThe exercises were opened with prayer by Pev. Pobert Nelson, grandson\\nof Governor Nelson, who commanded the Virginia militia at Yorktown and\\ndirected the fire so as to destroy his own home, in which Cornwallis had his\\nheadquarters, after which Governor Holliday, of Virginia, made the address.\\nAt its conclusion, the sword was held up to view which was presented to the\\nhorseman who rode at high speed to Philadelphia with the news of the sur-\\nrender of Cornwallis. Another interesting fact was that W. W. Henry, the\\ngrandson of Patrick Henry, was sitting at that moment on the platform.\\nThe corner-stone of the monument was laid with Masonic ceremonies. The\\nchair in which the Grand Master for the occasion sat was one that had been\\nused by Washington when he was Grand Master of the Virginia Masons. The\\nsash and apron were presented to him at Mount Vernon in 1784, and had been\\nworked by JNlrs. Lafayette. The gavel was made from a portion of the quarter-\\ndeck of the United States frigate Laivrence, flagship of Commodore Perry, when\\nhe won his great victory on Lake Erie in September, 1813. Space cannot be\\ngiven to enumerate the notables who were present nor the eloquent addresses\\nthat were made. Among the guests were descendants of Rochambeau, Steuben,\\nand niany German and French friends. The centennial ode was written by\\nPaul H. Hayne, the Southern poet (who died in 1886), and the oration of the\\nday was by Robert C. AVinthrop.\\nTt was a graceful tribute to the friendly course of England, when Secretary\\nBlaine, at the reception which followed the ceremonies, read the following\\norder\\nIn recognition of the friendly relations so long and so happily existing\\nbetween Great Britain and the United States, in the trust and confidence of", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0486.jp2"}, "487": {"fulltext": "ATTEMPTS TO REACH THE NORTH POLE. 443\\npeace and good-will between the two countries for all centuries to come, and\\nespecially as a mark of the profound respect entertained by the American people\\nfor the illustrious sovereign and gracious lady who sits upon the British throne,\\nit is hereby ordered that at the close of these services, commemorative of the\\nvalor and success of our forefathers in their patriotic struggle for independence,\\nthe British flag shall be saluted by the forces of the army and navy of the United\\nStates now at Yorktown. The secretary of war and the secretary of the navy\\nwill give orders accordingly.\\nChester A. Arthur.\\nBy the President.\\nJames G. Blaine, Secretary of State.\\nThe final ceremonies of Yorktown occurred on the 20th of October, at\\nwhich time 9,000 sailors, regulars, and militia made an impressive spectacle.\\nThey were under the command of General Hancock, and represented all of the\\nthirteen original States, including a number of others. They passed in review\\nbefore the President, both branches of Congress, governors of the States and\\ntheir staffs, and the French and German guests of the government.\\nATTEMPTS TO REACH THE NORTH POLE.\\nOne of these days the North Pole will be reached, but no one can say\\nwhen. For hundreds of years the attempt has been made again and again, and\\ndaring navigators have penetrated far into those icy regions, where the tempera-\\nture for months at a time registers forty, fifty, and sixty degrees below zero, only\\nto perish or be turned back disappointed.\\nThe first American expedition into the Arctic regions was conducted by\\nDr. Elisha Kent Kane. He sailed from New York in the steamer Advance,\\nMay 30, 1853. He reached Smith Strait, as far as Cape George Russell, and\\nthen returned to Van Rensselaer Harbor for the winter. A number of excur-\\nsions were made from that j3oint, and 125 miles of coast were traced to the\\nnorth and east. Two of the men penetrated to Washington Land in latitude\\n82\u00c2\u00b0 27 and discovered an open channel, which they named Kennedy. Kane\\ncame home in 1855, having been further north than any other explorer. He\\nwas obliged to abandon his ship and proceed overland to the Danish settle-\\nments in the south, where he was met by a relief party.\\nOne of the members of this expedition was Dr. Isaac I. Hayes, who, in\\nI860, attained 81\u00c2\u00b0 35 north latitude, when he was forced to return without\\nhaving accomplished anything of importance. Sir John Franklin, an English\\nnavigator, had been lost in the Arctic regions a number of years before, and\\nseveral expeditions had been sent in search of hiin, but all failed to secure", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0487.jp2"}, "488": {"fulltext": "444 HAYES, GARFIELD, AND ARTHUR.\\nany definite information. In 1860, Dr. Charles F. Hall, of Connecticut, led an\\nexpedition in quest of the lost explorer. He was unfortunate enough to lose\\nhis boat and was obliged to return. The most interesting discoveries made by\\nDr. Hall were a number of relics of Frobisher s expedition to those dismal\\nregions fully 300 years before. A second party, under Hall, found the same\\nyear several relics of Franklin, and dissipated all possible hope that he or any\\nof his men were still living.\\nDr. Hall was an enthusiastic explorer of those inhospitable regions and\\nspent five years among the Eskemos. Coming home, he organized a third\\nparty, for, cheerless and dismal as are those frozen solitudes, they seemed to hold\\na resistless fascination to all who have visited them. This expedition reached\\n80\u00c2\u00b0 north latitude, where Hall died.\\nTHE GREELY EXPEDITION.\\nIn 1880, the proposal was made by an international jwlar commission tli;it\\nthe leading countries should unite in establishing meteorological stations in tin-\\npolar region. This was with no intention of helping explorations toward tlic\\nNorth Pole, but to permit the study of weather phenomena and the actions of\\nthe magnetic needle, respecting which much remains to be learned.\\nCongress appropriated funds with which to establish a scientific colony for\\nAmericans, one at Point Barrow in Alaska and the other at Lady Franklin\\nBay in Grinnell Land. These stations were to be occupied for j^eriods varying\\nfrom one to three years.\\nThe party designed for Lady Franklin Bay consisted of First Lieutenant\\nAdolphus W. Greely, U. S. A., Commander Lieutenants F. S. Kislingbury\\nand James B. Lockwood, U. S. A., as assistants and Dr. O. Pavy as surgeon\\nand naturalist. In addition, tliere were twenty-two sergeants, corjwrals, and\\nprivates, all belonging to the army, and tw^o Eskemos. All the other attempts to\\nestablish circumpolar stations, numbering about a dozen, were successful.\\nThe steamer Proteus conveyed the expedition to Lady Franklin Bay, the\\nstart being made from the har])or of St. John s, Newfoundland. It would seem\\nthat every needed precaution had V)een taken to avert disaster. Since the expedi-\\ntion had an attainable point fixed upon as its destination, it would seem that it had\\nonly to establish a base, where the government would deposit abundant supplies,\\nto which Greely could return when he chose or when he found himself com-\\npelled to retreat. Then he could carry forward supplies on his sleds and leave\\nthem at different points along his route, so that he would be sure of finding\\nthem on his return. This scheme is so simple that it would seem that there\\nwas no possible, or at least probable, Avay of going wrong. Yet misfortune has\\nbeen the fale of most of the Arctic expeditions.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0488.jp2"}, "489": {"fulltext": "THE GREELY EXPEDITION. 445\\nIt was arranged that two ships were to go to Lady Franklin Bay in the\\nsummer of 1883 to bring back the explorers. These ships were to be the\\nsteam whaler Proteus and the United States gunboat Yantic, commanded by\\nLieutenant E. A. Garlington but the Proteus, when near Cape Sabine and\\nbefore she had landed her supplies, was crushed by the ice and sunk. With\\ngreat difficulty, Garlington and his men escaped from the wreck in small boats\\nand made their way to Upernavik, where they had left the Yantic. The party\\nthen returned to the United States, without having left an ounce of supplies at\\nLady Franklin Bay, where Greely expected to find all he needed on his return.\\nNow let us follow the exploring party under Greely which left St. John s,\\nNewfoundland, July 7, 1881, in the Proteus, that was afterward lost. Icebergs\\nwere soon encountered, but seven hundred miles were ^^assed without any land\\nappearing. The days had lengthened, light appearing shortly after midnight\\nand lasting until ten o clock the succeeding night, but the fog was dense and all-\\npervading. On July 16th, the Proteus was steaming cautiously through the\\nmist, when the icy coast of Disco Island, several hundred feet in height, loomed\\nup directly ahead.\\nThe most interesting sight was a vast iceberg in two parts, joined by an\\nimmense overhanging arch, under which it would have been easy for the ship\\nto sail. The captain was too wise to make any such attempt. He steamed to\\none side of it, and, when some distance beyond, fired a signal gun for a pilot. The\\nreport was followed by a thunderous rumbling, and, looking back, the crew saw\\nthe vast arch, weighing thousands of tons, descend to the water with a crash\\nthat caused the steamer to rock to and fro for several minutes. Had she been\\ncaught beneath the mass, she would have been crushed like a tiny insect.\\nA landing was made at the settlement of Disco. In this squalid town all\\nthe dwellings were mere huts, with the exception of those of the inspector and\\ngovernor. It was a strange sight to find in one of these dwellings in the North\\na piano, billiard table, carpets, and many of the luxuries of civilized life. The\\nvisitors were treated with the utmost hospitality and took part in a dance in\\nprogress.\\nReturning to the Proteus the party steamed through the fog to Upernavik,\\nwhich was reached on the 23d of July. They were never out of sight of ice-\\nbergs, but they caused no trouble, and were easily avoided. By means of the\\nsteam launch, several men made a passage through inner waters to Proven, a\\nsparse settlement, where they procured some clothing suitable for the high\\nlatitudes.\\nThese settlements, far beyond the Arctic Circle, belong to Denmark, which\\nexercises a nominal control over them. One of the industries of Proven is the\\nfurnishing of supplies to Arctic explorers. A liberal quantity of fresh food was", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0489.jp2"}, "490": {"fulltext": "446 HAYES, GARFIELD, AND ARTHUR.\\nsecured, beside two native guides and thirty-two Eskemo dogs. It was near\\nhere that McClintock, the explorer, was frozen in for an entire year; but the\\nweather continued unusually mild, A mountainous iceberg while drifting\\nslowly with the current sloughed off so much from one side that its centre of\\ngravity was displaced and the mountain of ice turned a complete somersault\\nbefore it settled to rest.\\nThere is hardly any limit to the time in which provisions can be preserved\\nin the pohir regions. A cache was found among the Gary Islands, whicli had\\nbeen left by Hir George Nares years before, and nearly all was in as good condi-\\ntion as when |)laced there. One of the strange phenomena of the Arctic regions\\nis the red snow, mentioned by Sir John Ross, whicli was seen by the Greely\\nparty. This color is found to be due to myriads of tiny plants deposited on the\\ncrust. That most eminent botanist, Robert Brown, subjected it to careful\\nexamination and pronounced it to be a unicellular plant of the order Algce., and\\nDr. Greville, of Edinburgh, gave it its name [Protococcus nivalis), by wdiich\\nit is now known to the scientific world.\\nThe steamer halted at Littleton Island on the 2d of August. A number\\nof articles were found at Life-Boat Gove, that had been left by the Polaris\\nexpedition in 1873. A quantity of coal was unloaded here to be taken aboard\\non the return.\\nSteaming up Kennedy Ghannel, a deposit of provisions w^as made near\\nFranklin Island and Garl Ritter Bay. A short distance north, an immense ice\\npack stopped the ship which repeatedly tried in vain to butt its way through.\\nIt was compelled to drift with the pack until the 11th of August, when an\\nopening appeared and the P^^oteus forced a passage to Bellot Island, at the\\nentrance to Discovery Harbor.\\nAT LADY FRANKLIN BAY.\\nThe steamer had now reached Lady Franklin Bay, which was its destina-\\ntion, and near which Fort Gonger, a signal station, was to be established. The\\nship was unloaded and a house built, the men living in tents the meanwhile,\\nand on the 19tli of August the Proteus bade the explorers good-by and started\\non her return to Newfoundland.\\nA number of musk oxen were shot in the vicinity, and now and then a\\nptarmigan was bagged. The men moved into the house in the latter part of\\nAugust, and Lockwood directed the laying out of the observatory and the dig-\\nging of the foundation pier for the transit. The earth was frozen so hard that\\nit was like chipping solid ice. The house gave the men comfortable quarters.\\nOn the first Sunday all work w^as stopped and religious services held. The\\nntention was to send an exploring expedition along the northern coast of", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0490.jp2"}, "491": {"fulltext": "INTOLERABLE LONELINESS. 447\\nGreenland, and it was placed in charge of Lockwood. It would have been\\ngiven to Kislingbury, the senior officer, but for the fact that he and Greely\\nwere not on good terms.\\nMen were sent to examine St. Patrick s Bay to the northeast, for a site to\\nestablish a depot on the channel of exploration. Such a place was found and\\nthe exploring parties were continually active, some of them going a good many\\nmiles from camp. Game was pfentiful, but the wolves were fierce. Numbers\\nwere poisoned by means of arsenic mixed with meat thrown in their way. It\\nbeing the beginning of their Arctic experience, the men enjoyed themselves to\\nan extent that would hardly be supposed. This was mainly because they were\\nkept busy and the novelty of their life had not yet worn off. One pleasant\\ncustom was that of celebrating the birthdays of different members of the party,\\nwhich was done with a vigor that sometimes reached good-natured boisterous-\\nness.\\nWhen the sun sank far from sight on the 16th of October, every one knew\\nthat it would not show itself again for four months. It will be admitted, too,\\nthat the weather had become keen, for it registered forty degrees below zero\\nmost of the time and the moisture within the house was frozen to the depth of\\nan inch on the window-panes.\\nWith the coming of the long, dismal night the wolves became fiercer, and\\nprowled so closely around the building that no one dared venture far from the\\ndoor without firearms in his hands, and the men generally went in company,\\nready for an attack that was liable to be made at any minute.\\nintolerablp: loneliness.\\nTime always hangs heavy when one is forced to remain idle and the\\ndismal night stretches through a third or half of the year. On the 1st of\\nNovember, Lieutenant Lockwood, accompanied by seven men, left the dwelling\\nto try the passage of the straits, hoping to push his way to the place where\\nCaptain Hall made his winter quarters. They dragged a heavily loaded sled\\nafter them, upon which rested a boat, which they expected to use in case they\\nreached open water. The men set out bravely and toiled hard, but were com-\\npelled to turn back, finding it impossible to make any progress.\\nNo one can describe the horrible loneliness of such a life as the party were\\nnow compelled to lead. They played cards and games, told stories, and held\\ndiscussions until all such things palled on their taste. Then they grew weary\\nof one another s company, and hours would pass without a man speaking a\\nword. Dr. Hayes has related that, when thus placed, he has dashed out of the\\ndwelling in desperation and wandered for miles through the frozen solitudes, for\\nno other reason than that the company of his friends had become unbearable.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0491.jp2"}, "492": {"fulltext": "448 HAYES, GARFIELD, AND ARTHUR.\\nHv stated further that a rooster on his ship deliberately flew overboard and\\ncommitted suicide out of sheer loneliness.\\nOne means resorted to by the explorers for relieving the frightful\\nmonotony was the publication of a paj^er called the Arctic Moon. The contents\\nwere written and copies made by the hektograph process. Then Greely formed\\na class in arithmetic, and Lockwood taught a class in geography and grammar.\\nMatters were quite lively on Thanksgiving Day (the party being careful to note\\nthe passage of the regular days), when foot-races were run and shooting matches\\nindulged in, Greely distributing the jirizes.\\nOne of the many curious facts regarding life in the Arctic regions is that\\nits rigors are often witlistood better by the inexperienced than by the experi-\\nenced. The two Eskemo guides were the most depressed of the whole party, and\\none of them wandered off in a dazed condition. When found miles away, he\\nwas running as if in fear of his life, and it was with great difficulty he was per-\\nsuaded to return. The second native would have run off had he not been closely\\nwatched.\\nIn the middle of February, the thermometer fell to sixty-five degrees below\\nzero, an intensity of cold which few living men have experienced. At such a\\nterrible temperature pure brandy and glycerine freeze hard, and a man, though\\nheavily clothed, will perish in a few minutes. The Eskemo dogs by choice\\nslept in the snow outside rather than within the building.\\nTHE GRAVE OF DR. HALL.\\nOn the last day of February, Lieutenant Lockwood, accompanied by\\nBrainard, Jewell, Long, the two Eskemos, and a couple of dog teams, started on\\na journey to Thank God Harbor, seventy-five miles away. The journey was\\nmade without accident and the observatory was found still standing, while near\\nat hand was the grave of the Arctic explorer. Captain C. F. Hall. The grave\\nwas marked by a metallic headboard, put up by the English and the other by\\nHall s comrades. On the British board are these words To Captain Hall,\\nwho sacrificed his life in the advancement of science, November 8, 1871. This\\ntablet has been erected by the British Polar Expedition of 1875, which followed\\nin his footsteps and profited by his experience. The American inscription is\\nas follows\\nIN MEMORY OF\\nCHARLES FRANCIS HALL,\\nLATE COMMANDER U. S. STEAMER POLARIS, NORTH POLE EXPEDITION.\\nDIED NOVEMBER 8, 1871.\\nI AM THE RESURRECTION AND THE LIFE HE THAT BELIEVETH IN ME,\\nTHOUGH HE WERE DEAD, YET SHALL HE LIVE.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0492.jp2"}, "493": {"fulltext": "LOCKWOOD 8 EXPEDITION.\\n449\\nThe great ambition of Lieutenant Lockwood was to lead an expedition\\nalong the northern coast of Greenland, to which Arctic explorers hitherto had\\npaid comparatively slight attention. His intelligence, daring, and skill caused\\nGreely to give him his full confidence and to leave the entire arrangement of the\\nventure in his hands.\\nLockwood s intention was to start about the 1st of April. Sergeant Brainard\\nwas to go with the supporting parties in advance to Cape Sumner and leave\\nsupplies. Then when Lockwood s party reached the same point, with all the\\nprovisions they could carry with comfort, the explorers would be well supplied.\\nlockwood s expedition to the far north.\\nAmid the firing of pistols, waving of flags, and cheers, the start was made\\nby Lockwood\\non the 2d of\\nApril. Three\\ndays later, the\\nparty drag-\\ngin 2: a sled\\nladen with\\np e m m i c a n\\nreached a\\nsnow-house,\\nwhere they\\nfound Brain-\\nard and his\\nfriends return-\\ning. There\\nwere thirteen\\nin all, and they were crowded in their close quarters, but the fact gave thern\\nadditional warmth.\\nIt will be remembered that the long Arctic night was about ended. In the\\nmisty light, a dark object was discerned on the top of a neighboring iceberg,\\nwhich being scrutinized was recognized as an eagle. It was accepted as a good\\nomen by the men, who cheered the noble bird that vividly reminded them of\\ntheir distant home.\\nThe direction was now to the northeast. They crossed the straits at Cape\\nBeecliy, pushing to within a few miles of the eastern shore, whence they were\\nto proceed directly to Fort Sumner. In order to follow the course of the party\\nintelligently the reader needs to keep a reliable map of the Arctic regions\\nbefore him.\\n29\\nA FUNERAL IN THE ARTIC REGIONS.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0493.jp2"}, "494": {"fulltext": "450 HAYES, GARFIELD, AND ARTHUR.\\nFort Conger stood close to the intersection of sixty-fifth meridian and the\\neighty-second parallel, being a little south of the latter and east of the former.\\nFrom this starting-point, the route of Lockwood was slightly south of northeast\\nto its termination. Almost from the beginning, the traveling was so difficult\\nthat the bravest explorers could not have been blamed for turning back.\\nThe ice was tumbled together in irregular masses many feet in thickness,\\nthrough which they often had to cut the way with axes for their sledges. The\\nwind rose to a hurricane, and was of piercing coldness, and so filled with fine par-\\nticles that they cut the face like bird-shot. Most of the time they could not see\\none another when separated by a few feet. Muffled to their eyes, the brave\\nexplorers fought their way onward, often compelled to stop and turn their bucks\\nto the gale, which almost swept them off their feet. Frequently they crouched\\nbehind the piles of ice to regain their breath while the furious wind roared\\nabove their heads.\\nToughened, as were all the men, some of them succumbed under the fearful\\nwork. These returned to camp, and the party was reduced to nine. This\\noccurred on the lOtli of April, very near where the 82d parallel crosses the 60th\\nmeridian. There Lieutenant Lockwood came to a halt, and turned back with\\nthe dogs to Fort Conger. The round journey was a hundred miles, but it was\\nnecessary to get supplies that could be obtained in no other way, and to secure\\nnew runners for their sledges, which were battered by their rough usage.\\nAccompanied by the two Eskemos, Lockwood made a new start on the 14tli\\nof April, and averaged two miles an hour until he reached his new cam]\\nFrom that point the nine men had three sledges, which they dragged, and a\\nfourth that was drawn by the dogs. With indomitable pluck they struggled\\nonward, and all were thrilled on the 25th of the month by the knowledge that\\nthey had reached a point further north than had ever been attained by an\\nAmerican, and they hoped to surj^ass all others.\\nThe heroic explorers had by no means finished their task. At regular\\npoints they cached their provisions against the return. If the reader will locate\\non his map the intersection of the 55th meridian with the parallel of 82\u00c2\u00b0 20\\nhe will have a jioint close to Cape Bryant, where the supports of the party\\nwithdrew and started on their return to camp. All who were now left were\\nLieutenant Lockwood, Sergeant Brainard, and the Eskemo Frederick.\\nLockwood apportioned rations for twenty-five days among the three.\\nConsequently the northward journey and the return must be made within that\\ntime, since they believed it impossible to obtain food in that fearful region.\\nShaking hands with their companions, who wislied them good-speed, the little\\nparty broke into two divisions, one tramping southward, while the other resumed\\nits laborious journey toward the northeast.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0494.jp2"}, "495": {"fulltext": "LOCKWOOD 8 EXPEDITION. 451\\nBefore Lockwood left Cape Sabine, Lieutenant Greely gave it as his belief\\nthat his brave assistant might succeed in reaching Ca^^e Britannia, which lies\\nabout 40\u00c2\u00b0 east and 82\u00c2\u00b0 45 north. The explorer Beaumont saw this cape, but\\nwas unable to reach it. When Lockwood and Brainard arrived there, however,\\nthey had no thought of stopping. A cairn was built, a written account of their\\ntravels deposited, and five days rations left. Then the heroes bent to their\\nherculean task again.\\nThe Eskemo was left with the dogs, while the two white men, wrapped in\\ntheir furs, laboriously climbed an adjoining mountain, half a mile in height.\\nFrom the crest they scanned the snowy landscape, the very picture of desola-\\ntion. Twenty miles to the northeast, the direction they were traveling, they\\nmade out a dark promontory, terminating in a rocky headland and penetrating\\nthe Polar Ocean, while between it and them a number of islands reared their\\nheads and were separated by fiords. Half of the remaining horizon w^as filled\\nwith the dismal ice of the Frozen Sea.\\nThey had no expectation of meeting with animal life in this world of deso-\\nlation, but they fired several times (and missed) at ptarmigan, and, having\\nwounded a rabbit, succeeded in running it down. It was a mystery to them\\nhow this little animal found the means of sustaining life so near the Pole.\\nIt may be wondered how far these three men would have gone had it been\\npossible to travel. They became accustomed to the exhaustive work, but the\\nend of the journey was reached on the loth of May, when they paused on the\\nedge of an immense fissure in the ice, extending indefinitely to the right and left,\\nand too broad to be crossed. They searched for a long time, only to learn that\\nit was utterly out of their power to go a foot further. Nothing remained but to\\nlearn their exact location.\\nWhile Lockwood was preparing to take an observation, the sun was ob-\\nscured by fog. All the next day so furious a storm raged that they could do\\nnothing but huddle in their tent and wait for it to pass. Finally, the condi-\\ntions became favorable and Lockwood made his observations with the utmost\\ncare. When they were completed the astounding truth was revealed that their\\nlatitude was 84\u00c2\u00b0 24i north and 40\u00c2\u00b0 46i west from Greenwich. This surpassed\\nthe achievement of the Nares expedition sent out by England, in 1875-76, for\\nthe sole purpose of reaching the furthest northern point possible. Lockwood\\nand Brainard, therefore, had attained the highest point, which up to that time\\nhad never been reached by man. On the 7th of April, 1895, however, Dr.\\nFridtjof Nansen, the Norwegian explorer, penetrated to 86\u00c2\u00b0 15 which surpassed\\nthat of Lockwood and Brainard by 200 miles and was within 225 miles of the\\nPole itself.\\nThe return journey was as exhausting and trying as the outward one, but", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0495.jp2"}, "496": {"fulltext": "452 HAYES, GARFIELD, AND ARTHUR.\\nthe little party never lost courage. Fort Conger was reached early in June,\\nand, as may be supposed, the explorers received a royal welcome from their\\ncomrades. The three men were suffering from snow blindness, rheumatism,\\nand various ills brought on by their exposure and terrific labors, but all were\\nin high spirits, as they might well be, when they recalled the wonderful\\nachievement they had made.\\nWEARY WAITING.\\nThe brief summer was at hand. The snow melted during the middle of\\nthe day and the first rain they had seen fell. On the 4th of July they had\\nshooting matches and engaged in a game of baseball. It can hardly be said,\\nhowever, that the American game has gained much of a foothold north of the\\nArctic Circle.\\nAll suffered from intense depression of spirits which could not be shaken ofi*.\\nAgain hours would pass without a man speaking a word. They seemed\\nmutually repellent and miserable. This sad condition resulted from ])urely\\nphysical causes and no one could be blamed for it.\\nThe company were now waiting for the Proteus which was due. Several\\nreports that she was in sight threw all into pleasurable excitement, but it need\\nnot be said they were doomed to disappointment, since the relief ship was at the\\nbottom of the Arctic Ocean. The little steam launch had been rejiaired and\\nenabled the party to explore the neighboring coasts for a distance of several\\nhundred miles. A number of musk oxen were shot, but, except at certain sea-\\nsons, their flesh is so strongly impregnated with musk that it is unpalatable for\\nfood.\\nAs the weary days passed without bringing the wished-for steamei hope\\nsaidv. IMany were sure some accident had befallen the ship and she would\\nnever be seen again. If so (and of course such was the fact), more months\\nmust pass before the news could be carried to the United States and a new relief\\nexpedition be sent. It was hard thus to be forgotten by their friends at home.\\nAs a last resort the party could retreat in their boats, but all dreaded the almost\\nhopeless recourse. Gradually the summer drew to a close and once more they\\nsaw the low-sweeping sun dip below the horizon not to appear again for months.\\nThe long, horrible Arctic night again enveloped them in misery and gloom.\\nWhen the month of January came every member of the party, including\\nGreely himself, were convinced that their country had abandoned them and\\nthey must look out for themselves. He announced that if no relief appeared\\nthey would start for home not later than the 8tli of August.\\nLieutenant Lockwood seems to have been about the only member of the\\nparty who for a time kept up his high spirits. He was not satisfied with what\\nhe had already done, and insisted upon another chance to push northward.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0496.jp2"}, "497": {"fulltext": "THE FABTHEST NOKTH BEACHED BY LIEUT. LOCKWOOD ON THE GEEELY EX-\\nPEDITION.\\n453", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0497.jp2"}, "498": {"fulltext": "454 HA YES, GARFIELD, AND ARTHUR.\\nHe liad fixed upon the eighty-fourth parallel as the point to reach, and he\\nurged the matter so strongly that Greely, who greatly admired his courage,\\ngave his consent, though confident that he would find it impossible to do as well\\nas in the former instance.\\nA FAILURE.\\nLockwood made his start on the morning of March 27, 1883, his com-\\npanions being the same as before. Two weeks later, as Greely was lying in his\\ntent, wondering how his friend was making out, Lockwood walked in with a\\nsmile\\nToo much water, he said if it had only been ice, we could have man-\\naged it, but we had no means of getting across the water. Better luck next\\ntime.\\nThe next time, however, never came. Greely, Lockwood, and Brainard\\nalways remained on good terms, but it was not the case with some of the others.\\nCompanionship, under such conditions, is a bore, and many a time the three\\ngentlemen named went off on explorations that occupied several days, with no\\nother object than to get away fi om those whose company was distasteful beyond\\nbearing.\\nTHE START PIOMEWARD.\\nGreely had given u{) all hope of receiving help from the United States and\\ndetermined to start for home as soon as his surroundings would jiermit. His\\nplan was to proceed to Littleton Ishiud, wliere it was possible they might find\\na vessel tliat woidd take tb.em to Newfoundhmd. Tlie explorers, twenty-five in\\nall, made tlieir start southward, August 9, 1883. Their boats were the steam\\nlaunch referred to, a whale boat, an English boat, and a smaller one, which it\\nwas thought Avould })rove useful in the event of an accident.\\nFor a time the progress Avas encouraging. The water was quite open, but\\nice soon appeared. They saved their boats from being nipped by drawing them\\nup on a floe. When open water again showed, they took to the boats and\\nreached Sun Bay witliout mishap. Then they made their way to Cape Lieber,\\ntwenty miles south from Fort Conger, where they were almost overwhelmed in\\na blindino snowstorm. There thev landed and waited for the ice to move and\\nopen the way for them along the western shore of the strait. A fog kept them\\nthere several days, aiul wlien they started ao-aiu it was in the midst of another\\nblinding snowstorm. One of the incidents of the struggle against ice and\\ntempest was the falling over])oard of Lieutenant Greely and an accid(Mit to the\\nlaunch. Scoresbv l^av was reached on the 22d of Aujiust, and found to be full\\nof floating ice. It was necessary again to save the boats by drawing them up\\non the floe. By that time, too, the supply of coal had become so low that Greely\\nheld a consultation with liis officers over their situation, which was not only", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0498.jp2"}, "499": {"fulltext": "THE LAST EXTREMITY. 455\\ndangerous but rapidly becoming more so. He proposed to abandon the launch\\nand use the other boats with which to push along the western shore, but the\\nmajority believed they had a chance of making Littleton Island. Ere long it\\nwas found necessary to leave behind the smallest boat, and when that was done\\nmost of the party believed all were doomed. The elements and even the tides\\nwere against them.\\nThe launch soon became useless and was abandoned. Kesort was then had\\nto sledge travel, two carrying a boat between them, and all pulled by the men.\\nThey had not gone far in this toilsome manner when another of the boats had\\nto be left behind, giving them only one. Even the courageous Lockwood now\\nexpressed his belief that none of the party would escape alive. Still it was better\\nto die struggling than to sit down and fold their hands.\\nMisfortunes crowded upon them. The current continued the wrong way\\nand the floe upon which they were drifting carried them toward Baffin Bay.\\nSludge ice, the most troublesome of all, abounded, and their poor rations grew\\nscant. In the latter part of September enough of the floes came in contact to\\npermit the men to pass over them to solid land, some twelve miles from Cape\\nSabine. A reconnoitering party in attempting to reach that point was turned\\nback by the open water. Another company, however, got through and brought\\nback important news. The Proteus had been wrecked and a couple of caches,\\nleft by English ships, together with the stores brought from the wreck of the\\nProteus, were discovered. As may be supposed, they formed a welcome addi-\\ntion to the meagre stock of food.\\nTHE LAST EXTREMITY.\\nIt being inevitable that another winter must be passed in the land of deso-\\nlation, preparations were made for doing so. The spot selected was between\\nCape Sabine and Cocked Hat Island. A hut was erected and the supplies\\nmoved thither. Greely informed the men that he had decided to reduce the\\nrations so that they would last until the coming March. A cairn was built at\\nCape Sabine in which was placed a record of what had been done by the\\nexplorers.\\nAll admitted the necessity of reducing the rations, but it was done to that\\nextent that the men suffered continually from hunger. They were glad to eat\\nmouldy potatoes, and, when, occasionally, a fox was shot, nothing was left but\\nthe shining bones. If the preceding period was horrible it was now more so,\\nfor all felt they had every reason for depression, gloom, and despair. The\\nmeagre food made them more susceptible to cold, and, although Greely strove\\nto awaken an interest in different educational subjects, the conditions were so\\nwoful that he accomplished little. It may seem strange, but it was natural that\\nthe nien s thoughts sbouW 4weU almost continuallv upon delicacies in the way", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0499.jp2"}, "500": {"fulltext": "456 HAYES, GARFIELD, AND ARTHUR.\\nof eating. They talked about the choicest viands and smacked their lips over\\ntempting feasts which, alas existed only in imagination.\\nEvery man uttered a prayer of thanks when the 21st of December arrived,\\nfor it meant that the apjmlling polar night was half over, but how endless the\\nother half seemed to them\\nIn the following month the feet of Corporal Ellison were so badly frozen\\nthat they sloughed off, as did several of his fingers. Soon afterward one of the\\nmen died. The brave Lockwood felt himself growing so weak that he privately\\nre(piested Greely to leave him behind, if he should be alive, when the home-\\nward start was made. Greely replied that under no conceivable circumstances\\nwould he abandon any one if alive, provided he himself survived the period of\\nwaiting.\\nAn attempt was made in February to reach Littleton Island in the hope of\\nfinding the relief ship or stores, but the open water compelled the men to turn\\nback. The same cause prevented their getting to the Greenland shore, which\\ncould be seen when the weather was clear.\\nWhen the middle of March came all were placed on starvation rations.\\nNone of the canned vegetables, coffee, or chocolate was left. The straits re-\\nmained open and shut them off from reaching Greenland, where they might\\nhave found game. The bravest of the party lost heart and sank into the apathy\\nof despair. They felt themselves simply waiting for death. Lockwood wrote\\nin his diary I am glad that each day comes to an end. It brings us nearer\\nthe end of this life, whatever that end may be.\\nThe fuel, which had been carefully husbanded, gave out in the latter part\\nof March. The famishing sufferers gathered their furs more tightly around\\nthem and huddled together to secure the mutual warmth of their emaciated\\nbodies. The furs and shoes could be gnawed and eaten when the last extremity\\narrived. Unexpectedly to all, Sergeant Lynn and one of the Eskemos died at\\nthe beginning of April. When there was a chance to shoot game the men were\\ntoo weak to hunt for it.\\nLieutenant Lockwood, the hero of the wonderful achievement narrated,\\nwhose high spirits and exalted courage carried him through all manner of\\nperils, died early on the morning of April 9th, his death being due to starvation.\\nWhen the brave fellow had passed away there had not been a mouthful of food\\nwithin reach for several days.\\nBefore this, it became evident that some one was stealing from the scanty\\nstore. Investigation disclosed the wretched thief to be a man named Henry.\\nGreely warned him, for he was imperiling the lives of all. He stole again,\\nwhereupon, by orders of Greely, he was shot. When the final extremity came\\nthere is reason to believe that cannibalism was indulged in, though not to much", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0500.jp2"}, "501": {"fulltext": "THE RESCUE. 457\\nextent. There is no certainty, however, on the matter, and the survivors denied\\nhaving seen it.\\nTHE RESCUE.\\nThough it may seem that the Greely party was forgotten at home, yet such\\nwas not the fact. The loss of the Proteus caused the gravest fears for their\\nsafety, and, in the spring of 1884, the navy department fitted out a new relief\\nexpedition, consisting of the Thetis, the Bear, and the Alert, under Commander\\nWinfield S. Schley, who made such a brilliant record in our late war with\\nSpain.\\nCommander Schley sailed from Brooklyn in May, and lost not an hour.\\nHe left St. John s on the 12th, meeting a great deal of ice in Baffin Bay and\\nSmith Sound, but he fought his way through, and sent a strong party ashore\\nJune 22d to hunt for signs of the missing explorers. The steam lauuch of the\\nBear took the party to Brevoort Island, where Lieutenant Lockwood s letter\\nwas found, giving their location and stating that they were nearly out of\\nprovisions. Since the letter was dated eiglit months before, the dismayed\\ncommander and his officers believed it hardly possible that any of the men\\nwould be found alive.\\nThe Bear was pushed on, and the launch started out agaiu early the next\\nmorning. Before sunset Greely s camp was discovered. Makiug all haste\\nforward, the relief jiarty lifted the flaji and breathlessly peered in.\\nThey saw Greely on his knees, muttering the prayers for the dying over\\none of his comrades. He looked up, dazed, bewildered, and unable to read the\\nfull meaning of what met his eyes. Around him, in different postures, were\\nstretched his comrades, some dead and the others close to death. Those still\\nliving were Greely, Brainard, Biederbeck, Fredericks, Long, Connell, and\\nEllison. A few days later arrival on the part of the Bear, and not one would\\nhave been breathing. As it was their lives were still in great danger, and it\\nwas necessary to nurse them with the utmost care. The remains of all who had\\ndied, with the exception of the Eskemo, were brought back to the United States.\\nDuring the halt in the harbor of Disco, to leave the body of the Eskemo,\\nCorporal Ellison, who had been so badly frozen, died. The relief expedition\\nreached St. John s on July 17th and New York on the 8th of August.\\nIn 1886 the prize of the Royal Geographical Society of Great Bi-itain and\\nthe back premium were awarded to Captain Adolphus W. Greely and Sergeant\\nDavid L. Brainard, for having attained the greatest results for the year in\\nadding to geographical knowledge by examinations or explorations. No one\\ncan deny that this recognition and honor were well won.\\nThe Greely expedition j)ossesses so much interest that we have given con-\\nsiderable space to the narration. Among the many explorations of the far", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0501.jp2"}, "502": {"fulltext": "458 HAYES, GARFIELD, AND ARTHUR.\\nNortl^, few or none equal this, not only in heroic daring but in results accom-\\nplished. It may be said that the fate of the Sir John Franklin party was made\\nclear in 1880, by Lieutenant Frederick Schwatka, of the United States army,\\nwho discovered the skeletons of several of the unfortunate explorers, together\\nwith various relics of the expedition.\\nPRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1884.\\nIn the presidential election of 1884 the Democratic candidates were Grover\\nCleveland, of New York, and Thomas A. Hendricks, of Indiana. The Repub-\\nlican were James G. Bhiine, of Maine, and General John A. Logan, of Illinois.\\nThe chief issue with the Republicans was the tariff while the Democrats put\\nforward that of civil service reform. There was much bitter discussion, some\\nof the leading Republican papers refusing to support Blaine because of charges\\naffecting his personal integrity. On the other hand, Cleveland was attacked\\nwith scarcely less bitterness. The quarrel between the leading parties caused\\nsome of the weaker ones to put forward candidates, with a result as follows:\\nGrover Cleveland and T. A. Hendricks, 219; James G. Blaine and John A.\\nLogan, 182; John P. St. John and William Daniel, Prohibition, received\\n151,809 popular votes; and Benjamin F. Butler and A. M. West, People s\\n])arty, 133,825.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0502.jp2"}, "503": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXI.\\nADNIINISTRATION OK CLEVELAN D (KIRST) AND\\nOK HARRISON, 1S85-1893.\\nGrover Cleveland\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Completion of the Washington Monument\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Bartholdi Statue\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Death of General\\nGrant\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Death of Vice-President Hendricks\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The First Vice-President to Die in Office\u00e2\u0080\u0094 George\\nClinton\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Elbridge Gerry\u00e2\u0080\u0094 William R. King\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Henry Wilson\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Death of General McClellan\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Of\\nGeneral Hancock\u00e2\u0080\u0094 His Career\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Dispute Between Capital and Labor\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Arbitration\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Anarch-\\nistic Outbreak in Chicago\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Charleston Earthquake\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Conquest of the Apaches\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Presidential\\nElection of 1S88\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Benjamin Harrison\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Johnstown Disaster Threatened War with (Jhili The\\nIndian Uprising of 1890-91 Admission of New States Presidential Election of 1892,\\nTHE TWENTY-SECOND PRESIDENT.\\nThe city of Bufifklo, N. Y., has thf^ distinction of beinfr the only one in the\\nUnited States which has furnished\\ntwo presidents of the country. Mil-\\nlard Fillmore hailed from Buffah)\\nand Grover Cleveland went from\\nthat city to occupy the highest office\\nin the gift of the American people\\nHis native place, however, was Cald-\\nwell, New Jersey, where he was\\nborn, March 18, 1837. He was the\\nson of a clergyman and received n\\nfair education in the public schools,\\nand became an instructor for a time\\nin an institution for the blind at\\nClinton, N. Y. He removed to\\nBuffiilo in 1855, and, having en-\\ngaged in the study of law, soon be-\\ncame prominent at the bar. He was\\nappointed assistant district attorney\\nin 1863, and in 1870 was elected\\nsheriff of the county. His course\\no-ained the confidence of the\\ncom-\\nas\\n(1837\\nGROVER CLEVELAND.\\nTwo terms, 1885-1S89\u00e2\u0080\u0094 1893-1897.\\nmunity and led to his election\\nmayor of Buffalo, in 1881, though the city was naturally strongly Eepubiican\\nin politics,\\n(459)", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0503.jp2"}, "504": {"fulltext": "460 ADMINISTRATION OF CLEVELAND.\\nMr. Cleveland added to his popularity by liis able administration and was\\nnominated for governor of the State in the autumn of the following year. His\\nsuccess by the unprecedented majority of 192,854 attracted national attention\\nand led the Democrats to believe he was their most available candidate for the\\npresidency. His course as governor conmiended itself to his friends, who were\\nso numerous that, when his name was presented at Chicago, he received 683\\nvotes against 137 for all others.\\nIt will be noted that Mr. Cleveland was the first Democratic President\\nsince the opening of the war. He assumed his office with the best Welshes of the\\npeople, though it is worth noting in this place that the majority by which he\\nwas elected was much less tlian a glance at the returns would suggest. At a\\npublic reception of Mr. Blaine, during the canvass, a clergyman referred to the\\nDemocratic party as that of Hum, Romanism, and Rebellion. This unfor-\\ntunate expression drove away a number of votes from Mr. Blaine, who was\\ndefeated in New York by a few hundi eds only but they were sufficient to turn\\nthe thirty-six electoral votes to Mr. Cleveland and secure his election b}^ the\\nmajority already named.\\nCOMPLETION OF THE WASHINGTON MONUMENT.\\nFor years preceding the Civil War, and for a long time afterward, the\\nWashington monument was a source of reproach and jest among the people,\\nbecause so long a period was allowed to pass before its completion. The corner-\\nstone was laid July 4, 1848, at wdiich time Robert C. Winthrop, Speaker of the\\nHouse of Representatives, delivered the address. The occasion was made\\nnotable by the presence of Daniel Webster, Henry Clay, John C. Calhoun, and\\nPresident Polk. The memorial to the greatest American orator that ever lived\\nwas allowed to stand uncompleted for thirty-seven years, its formal dedication\\ntaking place February 21st (the 22d fell on Sunday), 1885. The address of\\nthe venerable W. W. Corcoran, first vice-president of the Washington ^lonu-\\nment Society, formed in 1833, was read by Dr. J. C. AYelling, president of\\nCohnnbia University, and the ceremonies were of an interesting cliaracter.\\nThe Masonic services were conducted by the Grand Lodge of the District of\\nCohnnbia, which used the gavel that Washington had employed in laying the\\ncorner-stone of the national capitol, September 18, 1793, while the Bible w^as the\\none upon which he took his vows wdien made a Mason. A second Bible was\\ntlie one upon which he was sworn into office, April 30, 1789, when inaugurated\\nPresident of the United States. This relic is now the property of St. John\\nLodge, Mo. 1, of New York City.\\nPresident Arthur s address was as follows:", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0504.jp2"}, "505": {"fulltext": "THE WASHINGTON MONUMENT, WASHINGTON, D. C.\\n461", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0505.jp2"}, "506": {"fulltext": "462 ADMINISTRATION OF CLEVELAND.\\nI\\nFellow-Countrymen Before the dawn of tlie century wliose eventful\\nyears will soon have faded into the past when death had but lately robbed the\\nrepublic of its most beloved and illustrious citizen the Congress of the United\\nStates 2:\u00c2\u00bbledged the faith of the nation that in this city, bearing his honored name,\\nand then, as now, the seat of the general government, a monument should be\\nerected to commemorate the great events of his military and political life.\\nThe stately column that stretches heavenward from the jilain whereon\\nwe stand bears witness to all who behold it that the covenant which our fathers\\nmade their children have fulfilled. In the completion of this great work of\\npatriotic endeavor there is abundant cause for national rejoicing; for while this\\nstructure shall endure it shall be to all mankind a steadfast token of the affec-\\ntionate and reverent regard in which this people continue to hold the memory\\nof Washington. Well may he ever keep the foremost place in the hearts of his\\ncountrymen; the faith that never faltered; the wisdom that was broader and\\ndeeper than any learning taught in schools the courage that shrank from no\\nperil and was dismayed by no defeat; the loyalty that kept all selfish purposes\\nsubordinate to the demands of patriotism and honor; the sagacity that displayed\\nitself in camp and cabinet alike; and, above all, that harmonious union of moral\\nand intellectual qualities which has never found its parallel among men these\\nare the attributes of character which the intelligent thought of this century\\nascribes to the grandest figure of the last.\\nBut other and more eloquent lips than mine will to-day rehearse to you\\nthe story of his noble life and its glorious achievements. To myself has been\\nassigned a simpler and more formal duty, in fulfillment of which I do now, as\\nPresident of the United States and in behalf of the people, receive this monu-\\nment from the hands of the builder, and declare it dedicated from this time\\nforth to the immortal name and memory of George Washington.\\nThe ceremonies at the monument being completed, those within the capitol\\nfollowed. General Sheridan was in charge of the military, and the oration of\\nKobert C. Winthrop, who was kept away by illness, was read by Governor\\nLong. John AV. Daniel, a leading soldier on the side of the Confederacy\\nduring the Civil War and afterward a member of Congress from Virginia,\\ndelivered a graphic sketch of Washington, and closed with the eloquent\\nperoration\\nLong live the republic of Washington Kespected by mankind, beloved\\nby all its sons, long may it be the asylum of the poor and oppressed of all lands\\nand religions long may it be the citadel of that liberty which writes beneath\\nthe eagle s folded wings We will sell to no man, we will deny to no man right\\nand justice.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0506.jp2"}, "507": {"fulltext": "THE BAkTHOLDt STATUE. 463\\nLong live tlie United States of America Filled with the free, magnani-\\nmous spirit, crowned by the wisdom, blessed by the moderation, hovered over by the\\nguardian angel of Washington s example, may they ever be worthy in all\\nthings to be defended by the blood of the brave who knew the rights of man\\nmay they each be a column, and all together, under the Constitution, a perpetual\\ntemple of peace, unshadowed by a Caesar s palace, at whose altar may freely\\ncommune all who seek the union of liberty and brotherhood.\\nLong live our country Oh, long through the undying ages may it\\nstand, far removed in fact, as in space, from the Old World s feuds and follies\\nsolitary and alone in its grandeur and glory itself the immortal monument\\nof him whom Providence commissioned to teach man the power of truth, and\\nto prove to the nations that their Redeemer liveth.\\nIt is worth noting that the Washington Monument with its 555 feet is the\\nhighest in the world the Cathedral at Cologne, 511 feet, is next while the\\nheight of the Great Pyramid is 486 feet. The cap-stone was put in position\\nDecember 6, 1884, and the whole cost of the monument was $1,187,710, of\\nwhich Congress furnished $900,000. An iron stairway of 900 steps and an\\nelevator provide means for ascending the interior.\\nTHE BARTHOLDI STATUE.\\nWhen a person enters New York harbor on his visit or return to the New\\nWorld, the most striking object upon which his eyes rest is the Statue of Liberty.\\nThis represents the idea of Libei ty enlightening the world, as conceived by\\nFrederick Auguste Bartholdi, the eminent French sculptor. He began circula-\\nting his subscriptions for the work through Fi-ance in 1874. The popularity\\nof the scheme is attested by the fact that contributions were received from 180\\ncities, forty general councils, a large number of chambers of commerce and\\nof socities, and more than 10,000 subscribers. On the 22d of February, 1877,\\nCongress voted to accept the gift, and set apart Bedlow s Island for the site.\\nThe statue was finished in 1883, and displayed to public view for some time in\\nParis. Its official presentation to the minister of the United States took place\\nJuly 4, 1884.\\nThe French transport Isere, with the Liberty statue on board, arrived at\\nNew York, June 24, 1885, and was saluted and welcomed by a hundred\\ndifferent vessels. The dedication ceremonies, October 28, 1886, were among the\\nmost impressive ever witnessed in the metropolis of our country. Among those\\non the reviewing stand, near the Worth Monument, were President Cleveland,\\nGeneral Sheridan, the members of the President s cabinet, M. Bartholdi, M. de\\nLesseps, representative of the diplomatic corps at Washington, and many\\ndistinguished American citizens.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0507.jp2"}, "508": {"fulltext": "464\\nADMINISTRATION OF CLEVELAND.\\nThe following facts will give an idea of the size of this great statue the\\nforefinger is more than eight feet long the second joint is about five feet in\\ncircumference the finger-nail is a foot long, and the nose nearly four feet the\\nhead is fourteen and a half feet high, and can accommodate forty persons, while\\nthe hollow torch will hold twelve persons. The copper sheets which form the\\noutside of the statue weigh eighty-eight tons. From the base to the top of the\\ntorch is slightly more than 150 feet, which is 305 feet above low-water mark.\\nDEATH OF GENERAL GRANT.\\nIn no event of Cleveland s first ndministration was the public morp deep\\\\v\\nTHE FUNERAL TKAIN OF GENERAL Gr.Ar- T i ASyilJG Vv E3T PO^^.\\nconcerned than in the death of General Grant, the foremost defender of tlio\\nUnion. After his return from his triumphant journey around tlie worM, lie\\nengaged in business in the city of New York. The soul of honor himself, it\\nwas hard for him to believe the dishonesty of others; but he became the victim\\nof unscrupulous persons, and lost not only all his own savings but those of many\\nof his friends. He did everything in his power to make good his losses, but\\nsucceeded only to a slight extent. He was ruined financially, though a grateful\\nnation would never permit him to suffer want.\\nIt was at this sad period that a cancer developed at the root of his tongue,\\nand, though he received the best medical attention in the country, the malignant\\nexcrescence soon made it evident that he was beyond human help. He devoted", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0508.jp2"}, "509": {"fulltext": "OTHER VICE-PRESIDENTS WHO DIED IN OFFICE. 465\\nhimself heroically to writing his memoirs, and, with the grim determination\\nwhich was so marked a feature of his character, he fought off the last great\\nenemy until the valuable work was finished.\\nGeneral Grant s last days were spent with his family at Mount IMcGres^or\\nin New York State, where he quietly breathed his last on the evening of July\\n22, 1885. The body was embalmed and removed to the City Hall in New\\nYork, where it was viewed by mourning thousands before its removal to the\\nlast resting-place in Riverside Park. The final impressive scenes, when the re-\\nmains were deposited in the mausoleum on the banks of the Hudson, took place\\nin 1897.\\nDEATH OF VICE-PRESIDENT HENDRICKS.\\nThomas A. Hendricks, Vice-President of the United States, died November\\n25, 1885, at his home in Indianapolis, from paralysis of the heart. He was\\nborn in Ohio in 1819, studied law, and was admitted to the bar in 1843. He was\\nelected to the Indiana Legislature in 1848, and three years later became Demo-\\ncratic member of Congress from the central district of Indiana. He was chosen\\na United States senator in 1868, and strongly opposed the impeachment of\\nPresident Johnson. He was prominently named several times for the presidency\\nof the United States. In Indianapolis, where he had long made his home, he\\nwas universally res23ected by members of all parties.\\nOTHER VICE-PRESIDENTS WHO DIED IN OFFICE.\\nSince Mr. Hendricks was not the first Vice-President to die in office, it will\\nbe interesting to complete the list. George Clinton served one term under Jef-\\nferson, and had nearly ended another under Madison, when he died in 1812.\\nHis career had been extraordinary. He was a soldier in the French and Indian\\nWar, was a sailor on a privateer, and became a brigadier-general in the Revolu-\\ntion, but was unsuccessful in his defense of the Highland forts in 1777. At one\\ntime he was a member of the Provincial Congress and was the first governor of\\nNew York, serving for eighteen years, from 1777 to 1795, and again 1801-04,\\nwhen he became Vice-President. His death occurred in Washington, and the\\neight pall-bearers were Revolutionary soldiers.\\nIt was a curious coincidence that the next Vice-President to die in office was\\nthe immediate successor of Clinton, Elbridge Gerry, who died November 23,\\n1814. He was a native of Massachusetts, a member of its colonial House of\\nRepresentatives and a delegate to the Continental Congress. He signed the\\nDeclaration of Independence and aided in framing the Constitution, though he\\nrefused to sign it, on the ground that it conferred too much power on the national\\ngovernment. He held a number of important public offices and was governor\\nof Massachusetts in 1810 and 1811. In the latter year, the Republicans (modern\\n30", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0509.jp2"}, "510": {"fulltext": "466 AJDMimSTRATlON OF CLEVELAK3,\\nDemocrats) carried out a redistricting scheme by which tlie Essex district took\\na form which many fancied bore a resemblance to a salamander. It was from\\nthis incident that the word gerrymander, so often heard in politics in these\\ndays, took its name.\\nIt will be recalled that when Franklin Pierce became President, the Vice-\\nPresident, William R. King, was an invalid in Cuba, where he took the oath of\\noffice before the American consul. He was in the last stages of consumption\\nand died shortly after his return to his home in Alabama.\\nHenry Wilson, Vice-President with General Grant, died November 25,\\n1875, his death being hastened, it is believed, by the news of the death of his\\nintimate friend, Senator Ferry, of Connecticut.\\nThe death of General McClellan has already been mentioned as taking\\nplace on the 29th of October, 1885. A few months later, February 9, 1886,\\nGeneral Hancock died at his home on Governor s Island.\\nDEATH OF GENERAL HANCOCK HIS CAREER.\\nGeneral Winfield Scott Hancock was an ideal American soldier and officer,\\nbrave, chivalrous, courteous to foe as w^ell as friend, patriotic, a gentleman at all\\ntimes and under all circumstances, genial, remarkably handsome and prepos-\\nsessing in manner, who made friends everywhere. His conduct of })olitical\\naffiiirs in a section of the South during; the troublous reconstruction davs won\\nthe commendation of his government and the respect of the South, who pro-\\nnounced him a just man, for whom they formed a strong personal affection.\\nBut for Hancock s unfortunate slip, he assuredly would have been elected Pi-esi-\\ndent of the United States in 1880.\\nThe two peculiarities of Hancock s birth w^as that he w^as a twin and was\\nborn on St. Valentine s day, February 14, 1824, in Montgomery County, Penn-\\nsylvania. Appointed to West Point, he found among his fellow-cadets U. S.\\nGrant, G. B. McClellan, Kosecrans, Longstreet, and Stonewall Jackson.\\nHancock entered the Mexican War as second lieutenant, taking part in\\nthree engagements, receiving a wound and winning the brevet of first lieutenant.\\nHe was apj^ointed quartermaster in 1855, with the rank of captain. Three\\nyears later he was a member of the expedition to Utah to bring the Mormons to\\nterms. When the Civil War broke out, he was at Los Angeles, Southern\\nCalifornia, where considerable sympathy w^as shown for the Southern Con-\\nfederacy. The tact of the United States forces in that section held the State\\ntrue, a patriotic speech of General Hancock contributing greatly to the same\\nend.\\nHis patriotism would not allow him to remain idle, and, when he learned\\nof the grave condition of affairs in the East, he applied to be called thither.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0510.jp2"}, "511": {"fulltext": "DEATH OF GENERAL HANCOCK.\\n467\\nThe request was granted, and he was so anxious to serve his country that he\\ndid not pause to call on his parents while on the way to Washington.\\nHancock s first appointment was as quartermaster-general in General\\nKobert Anderson s command in Kentucky; but McClellan, who knew his\\nworth, made a personal request of President Lincoln to appoint him brigadier-\\ngeneral. His commission was dated September 23, 1861. McClellan said of\\nhim He was a man of the most chivalrous courage and of superb presence,\\nespecially in action he had a wonderfully quick and correct eye for ground\\nnALT_j, PHI LA\\nEquestrian statues of Generals Reynolds and McClellan oiuamenl the plaza, and one of (ieneial Ilaurock is to be elected on one\\nof the vacant corners.\\nand for handling troops his judgment was good, and it would be difficult to\\nfind a better corps commander.\\nGeneral Hancock gave invaluable help in moulding the Army of the\\nPotomac into the magnificent form it attained, and hivS brigade was conceded to\\nbe the finest and most effective in the whole army at the time the landing was\\nmade on the peninsula between Chesapeake Bay and the James River.\\nIn the bloody battle of Williamsburg, his skill and personal courage were\\nof the highest order. Making a feint of retreating, he drew the enemy after", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0511.jp2"}, "512": {"fulltext": "468 ADMINISTRATION OF CLEVELAND.\\nhim into the position, he intended, when he turned and assailed them with a\\nfurious musketry fire. It was his men who captured the first colors taken by\\nthe Army of the Potomac, and it was on that occasion that Hancock used the\\nexpression which has been often quoted. In the midst of the tumult and swirl of\\nbattle he shouted Now, gentlemen, we will give them the bayonet Han-\\ncock received the personal thanks of McClellan for his fine work.\\nHe was always loyal to his superiors, McClellan, Burnside, McClellan\\nagain. Hooker, and Meade, rapidly rising in prominence until at the great battle\\nof Gettysburg he contributed perhaps more than any single man to the success\\nof the Union arms. Among the titles applied to him by his admiring country-\\nmen were The Superb and The Hero of Gettysburg.\\nThe Confederates who came in contact with him expressed their admiration\\nof his dauntless courage and coolness. He was painfully wounded, but, while\\nlying on a stretcher, he sent a message to General Meade that the Confederate\\narmy was in retreat. Meade replied with his grateful thanks and sympathy,\\nand Congress also thanked him.\\nHis ardent patriotism placed him in the saddle before his wound had\\nhealed, and at one time during the battle of the Wilderness he was obliged to\\ngive up his command. At Chancellorsville he captured the whole division of\\nGeneral Edward Johnson. AYhen that officer was brought into Hancock s tent\\nthe latter extended his hand to his old acquaintance, exclaiming heartily, How\\nare you, Ned\\nI refuse to take your hand, replied the humiliated prisoner.\\nAll right, said Hancock, I shouldn t have offered it to you under any\\nother circumstances.\\nHancock was in command of the Second Army Corps for the last time at\\nthe battle of Boydton. His remarkable skill in training soldiers caused Secretary\\nStanton to assign to him the task of organizing tlie First Veteran Corps, com-\\nposed of soldiers, all of whom had been in .service two years. He afterward\\ncommanded the Army of the Shenandoah, and was in charge at AVashington at\\nthe time of the assassination of Lincoln.\\nIn 1869, he was transferred from the command of the division of the\\nAtlantic and assigned to that of Dakota, where he remained until 1872, when\\nhe resumed command of the division of the Atlantic. His last public appear-\\nance was when he commanded the military forces which assisted in the funeral\\nceremonies of General Grant.\\nAs a proof that General Hancock s skill with the pen was hardly less than\\nthat with the sword, the following extract is given from an article by him on\\nthe battle of Gettysburg\\nCemetery Hill has since become consecrated ground. The place where", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0512.jp2"}, "513": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0513.jp2"}, "514": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0514.jp2"}, "515": {"fulltext": "CAPITAL AND LABOR. 469\\nGeneral Howard was superseded in command on the first day of the fight is\\nnow covered with the graves of thousands of gallant soldiers whose bones lie\\nburied at the base of the beautiful monumental column which commemorates\\ntheir fame. Two of the marble statues ornamenting the pedestal personify War\\nand History. War, symbolized by a soldier resting from the conflict, narrates\\nto History the story of the struggle and the deeds of the martyr-heroes who fell\\nin that famous battle. In remembrance of these noble comrades who laid down\\ntheir lives for the general weal, it were simply sacrilege for any survivor to pour\\ninto the ears of History an incorrect account of the contest, still more to assume\\nto himself honors belonging perhaps less to the living than to the dead.\\nThe historian of the future who essays to tell the tale of Gettysburg\\nundertakes an onerous task, a high responsibility, a sacred trust. Above all\\nthings, justice and truth should dwell in his mind and heart. Then, dipping\\nhis pen as it were in the crimson tide, the sunshine of heaven lighting his page,\\ngiving honor to whom honor is due, doing even justice to the splendid valor\\nalike of friend and foe, he may tell the world how the rain descended in streams\\nof fire, and the floods came in the billows of rebellion, and the winds blew in\\nblasts of fraternal execration, and beat upon the fabric of the Federal Union, and\\nthat it fell not, for, resting on the rights and liberties of the people, it was\\nfounded upon a rock. General Hancock died February 9, 1886.\\nCAPITAL AND LABOR.\\nPerhaps the gravest problem which confronts our country is the eternal\\nstrife between capital and labor. It is a problem which when solved will prove\\none of the most beneficent boons that ever blessed mankind. Disputes continu-\\nally arise between employers and employes strikes have occurred without\\nnumber, many of them attended by violence, the destruction of property and\\nlamentable loss of life. Arbitration is the best and most sensible cure for the\\ngrave peril which at times has seemed to threaten the safety of our institutions,\\nand when the employer and those dependent upon him for the support of them-\\nselves and families meet in a friendly spirit and discuss their differences, they\\nare certain to reach an amicable agreement.\\nThat men have the right to strike and combine against a lowering of their\\nwages or for the purpose of increasing them is beyond all dispute. That they\\nhave the right to destroy property or prevent other men from taking their\\nplaces is contended by no intelligent person, but, so long as human nature\\nremains as it is, they will do so, with the result that in almost every instance\\nit is the laborers themselves who are the greatest losers and sufferers.\\nOne fact for which all ought to be grateful is that the mui derous anarchists\\nwho once plotted and struck with the venom of rattlesnakes have either disap-\\npeared or ceased their evil work. They are scarcely heard of in these days, and", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0515.jp2"}, "516": {"fulltext": "470 ADMINISTRATION OF CLEVELAND.\\nI\\nthat it may ever remain tlius is the fervent wish of every patriotic and right-\\nminded citizen.\\nIt is inevitable that so long as the United States remains an asylum for the\\npersecuted and oppressed of all nations, it must receive many of the miscreants\\nthat have been compelled to flee from their own countries to escape the penalty\\nof their crimes. Despite the ravings of the anarchists, we have good-naturedly\\nlet them alone, not believing they would ever dare to carry out any of tlie\\nthreats which they were so fond of making. Thus they became emboldened\\nand finally ventured to put their execrable principles into practice.\\nThere were a good many strikes in different parts of the country in the\\nearly months of 1886. A number were settled by arbitration, such as the\\nstrike on the elevated railroads in New York City, but others were fought out\\nto the bitter end.\\nA strike occurred on the Missouri Pacific Kailroad in the spring of 1886.\\nThe strikers became violent, destroyed property, and a number of lives were lost.\\nThe end came in May, and, as is generally the case, it was against the em-\\nployes, many of whom were unable to regain the places that had been taken by\\nothers.\\nANARCHISTIC OUTBREAK IN CHICAGO.\\nThe cry for eight hours, at the same rate of wages previously paid for ten,\\nwas raised in New York and Chicago in May, 1886. Here and there a com-\\npromise of nine hours was agreed upon with a half of each Saturday for the em-\\nployes, but in other cases the employers would not yield anything. This issue\\nled to the strike of 40,000 workmen in Chicago, who Avere chiefly lumbermen,\\nbrickmakers, freight-handlers, iron-workers, and men employed in factories.\\nSo many people were idle that business of all kinds suffered. Naturally there\\nwere many parades and much speech-making.. That an idle mind is the\\ndevil s workshop was proven by the appearance of the communistic red flag\\nill some of the parades and by the savage utterances of their speech-makers.\\nThe pork packers and brew ers amicably adjusted the strikes of their men,\\nbut the majority of the employers refused to concede anything. Sunday, the\\n2d of May, j)assed without incident, but the police knew the anarchists were\\nplotting and trouble was at hand. Probably 12,000 strikers gathered the next\\nday at tlie ^IcCormick Reaper Works on Western Avenue, where they shattered\\nthe windows with stones. At the moment an attack was about to be made upon\\nthe buildings, a patrol wagon dashed up with twelve policemen, who sprang to\\nthe ground. Drawing their revolvers they faced the mob and ordered them to\\ndisperse. They were answered with a volley of stones. The policemen fired\\ntwice over the heads of the rioters, thereby encouraging instead of intimidating\\nthem. Seeing the folly of throwing away their shots, the poUcemeu now fired", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0516.jp2"}, "517": {"fulltext": "ANARCHISTIC OUTBREAK IN CHICAGO\\n471\\ndirectly at the rioters, who answered with pistol-shots, but they did not hit any\\nof the officers.\\nOther patrol wagons hurried up, and the officers did not wait until they\\ncould leap out before opening fire. Their brave attack forced back the mob,\\nand in the course of an hour the streets were cleared. The terrified workmen\\nwere escorted by the policemen to their homes. But for such protection they\\nwould have been killed by the\\ninfuriated rioters.\\nTuesday was marked by\\nmany affrays between the offi-\\ncers and law-breakers, but no\\nserious conflict occurred. Pla-\\ncards were distributed during;\\nthe day, calling upon the\\nworkingmen to meet that\\nevening at the old Haymarket\\nPlace, and the organ of the\\nanarchists urged the men to\\narm against the police. At the\\nmeeting the most incendiary\\nspeeches were made, and the\\nspeakers had roused the several\\nthousand listeners to the his-h-\\nest pitch of excitement, when\\nInspector Bon field at the head\\nof a column of officers forced\\nhis way to the stand, ordered\\nthe speaker to stop, and com-\\nmanded the crowd to disperse.\\nHe was answered with jeers\\nand a storm of missiles. While\\nthe policemen were calmly\\nawaiting\\nOLD HAYMARKET PLAZA, CHICAGO.\\nThis monument shows the spot where on May 3, 1886, a dynamite bomb\\nwas thrown by anarchists into a group of policemen, killing seven, crip-\\npling eleven for life, and injuring twelve others so they were unable to do\\nduty for a year.\\nthe orders of the in-\\nspector, some one in the crowd threw a sputtering dynamite bomb at the feet\\nof the officers.\\nA moment later it exploded, killing seven and crijipling eleven for life.\\nThe enraged survivors dashed into the mob, shooting and using their clubs with\\nfearful effect. Within five minutes the crowd was scattered, but many lay dead\\nand wounded on the ground. In the investigation that followed, it was shown\\nthat the \u00c2\u00a3^narchists had planned to sla^ hundreds of innocent people and plunder:", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0517.jp2"}, "518": {"fulltext": "472 ADMINISTRATION OF CLEVELAND.\\nthe city. Their leaders were brought to trial, ably defended, and the most\\nprominent sentenced to death. One committed suicide, a number were hanged,\\nand others sentenced to long terms of imprisonment. All of the latter were\\npardoned by Governor Altgeld when he assumed office. Since that time, as\\nhas been stated, the anarchists have given little trouble.\\nTHE CHARLESTON EARTHQUAKE.\\nThe year 1886 was marked by one of the most terrifying visitations that\\ncan come to any country. Earthquake shocks have been felt in different places\\nin the United States, and the earth-tremors are so frequent in California that\\nthey cause little alarm, for very few have inflicted any damage to property or\\nlife.\\nOn the night of August 31st, the city of Richmond, Virginia, was thrown\\ninto consternation by a series of earthquake shocks. The convicts in the peni-\\ntentiary became so j^anic-stricken that the militia liad to be called out to control\\nthem. The shock was felt still more violently in Columbia, South Carolina.\\nThe buildings swayed as if rocked in a gale, and hundreds of citizens rushed\\ninto the street in their night robes. The scenes were less startling in Memphis,\\nNashville, Raleigh, Chattanooga, Selma, Lynchburg, Norfolk, Mobile, St. Louis,\\nCleveland, Indianapolis, Chicago, Pittsburg, while the tremor was felt as far\\nnorth as Albany, N. Y.\\nThe most fearful visitation, however, was at Charleston, South Carolina.\\nTelegraphic communication was cut off with the rest of the world, and for hours\\nthe horrifying belief j^revailed that the city had been entirely destroyed. Such,\\nhappily, was not the fact, though never in all the stormy history of Charleston\\ndid she pass through so terrible an experience.\\nLate on the evening named, the inhabitants found themselves tossed about,\\nwith their houses tumbling into ruins. They ran in terror into the streets, many\\nnot stopping until they reached the open country, while others flung themselves\\non their knees and begged heaven to save them.\\nThe shocks that night were ten in number, each less violent than its pre-\\ndecessor. Fires started in several quarters, and twenty houses were burned be-\\nfore the firemen gained control. The next morning vibrations again shook the\\ncity, all coming from the southeast and passing off in a northwesterly direction.\\nThe first warning was a deep, subterraneous rumbling, then the earth quivered\\nand heaved, and in a few seconds the terrific wave had gone by. When night\\ncame again, 50,000 people men, women, and children were in the streets, none\\ndaring to enter their houses. They fled to the open squares to escape being\\ncrushed by the falling buildings. Many believed the day of judgment had come\\nand the negroes were frenzied with terror.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0518.jp2"}, "519": {"fulltext": "CONQUEST OF THE APACHES. 473\\nSingular effects of the earthquake showed themselves. In some places,\\nthe covers were hurled from the wells and were followed by geysers of mud and\\nwater. Some wells were entirely emptied, but they soon refilled. The shocks\\ncontinued at varying intervals for several weeks, though none was as violent as\\nat first. In Charleston fully a hundred people were killed and two-thirds of the\\ncity required rebuilding. While damage was done at other points, none equaled\\nthat at Charleston.\\nThe country was quick to respond to the needs of the smitten city. Con-\\ntributions were forwarded from every point as freely as when Chicago was devas-\\ntated by fire. Tents, provisions, and many thousands of dollars were sent thither.\\nEven Queen Victoria telegraphed her sympathy to President Cleveland. One\\nof the mitigations of such scourges is that they seem to draw humanity closer\\ninto one general brotherhood.\\nCONQUEST OF THE APACHES.\\nAn important work accomplished during the first administration of Cleve-\\nland was the conquest and subjection of the Apaches of the Southwest. These\\nIndians are the most terrible red men that ever lived anywhere. They are in-\\ncredibly tough of frame, as merciless as tigers, and capable of undergoing hard-\\nships and privations before which any other people would succumb. They will\\ntravel for days without a mouthful of food, will go for hour after hour through\\na climate that is like that of Sahara without a drop of moisture, will climb pre-\\ncipitous mountains as readily as a slight declivity, will lojie across the burning\\ndeserts all day without fatigue, or, if riding one of their wiry ponies, will kill\\nand eat a portion of them when hunger must be attended to, and then continue\\ntheir journey on foot.\\nIf a party of Apache raiders are hard pressed by cavalry, they will break\\nup and continue their flight singly, meeting at some rendezvous many miles\\naway, after the discouraged troopers have abandoned pursuit. They seem as\\nimpervious to the fiery heat of Arizona and New Mexico as salamanders. To-\\nnight they may burn a ranchman s home, massacre him and all his family, and\\nto-morrow morning will repeat the crime fifty miles distant.\\nNo men could have displayed more bravery and endurance in running\\ndown the Apaches than the United States cavalry. The metal-work of their\\nweapons grew so hot that it would blister the bare hands, and for days the\\nthermometer marked one hundred and twenty degrees.\\nCaptain Bourke, who understands these frightful red men thoroughly, gives\\nthe following description of the Apache\\nPhysically, he is perfect he might be a trifle taller for artistic effect, but\\nhis apparent squattiness is due more to great girth of chest than to diminutive", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0519.jp2"}, "520": {"fulltext": "474 ADMINISTRATION OF CLEVELAND.\\nI\\nstature. His muscles are hard as bone, and I have seen one light a match on\\nthe sole of his foot. When Crook first took the Apache in hand, he had few\\nwants and cared for no luxuries. War was his business, his life, and victory\\nhis dream. To attack a Mexican camp or isolated village, and run ofiP a herd\\nof cattle, mules, or sheep, he would gladly travel hundreds of miles, incurring\\nevery risk and disj^laying a courage which would have been extolled in a\\nhistorical novel as having happened in a raid by Highlanders upon Scotchmen\\nbut when it was your stock, or your friend s stock, it became quite a different\\nmatter. He wore no clothing whatever save a narrow piece of calico or buck-\\nskin about his loins, a helmet also of buckskin, plentifully crested with the\\nplumage of the wild turkey and eagle, and long-legged moccasins, held to the\\nwaist by a string, and turned up at the toes in a shield which protected him\\nfrom stones and the cholla cactus. If he felt thirsty, he drank from the\\nnearest brook if there was no brook near by he went without, and, putting a\\nstone or a twig in his mouth to induce a flow of saliva, journeyed on. When he\\ndesired to communicate with friends at home, or to put himself in correspondence\\nwith persons whose co-operation had been jDromised, he rubbed two sticks\\ntogether, and dense signal smoke rolled to the zenith, and was answered from\\npeaks twenty and thirty miles away. By nightfall, his bivouac was pitched at\\na distance from water, generally on the flank of a rocky mountain, along which\\nno trail would be left, and up which no force of cavalry could hope to ascend\\nwithout making noise enough to wake the dead.\\nThis graphic picture of the dusky scourge of the Southwest will explain\\nthe dread in whicli he was held by all who were compelled to live away from\\nthe towns. When practicable, the ranchmen combined against the Apaches,\\nbut, from the necessities of the case, they were powerless to extirpate the pests.\\nUnsuccessful attempts were made by the military forces, but nothing definite\\nwas accomplished until General George Crook took the work in hand.\\nCrook was an old Indian campaigner who thoroughly understood the nature\\nof the difficult task before him. His preparations being completed, he ordered his\\ndifferent columns to converge, December 9, 1872, on Tonto Basin, which was\\none of the principal strongholds of the Apaches in Arizona. The section is\\ninclosed by the Mogollen, the ]\\\\Iazatzal, and the Sierra Ancha Mountains, and\\nthe timbered region is so elevated that during the winter months it is covered\\nwith snow. Crook himself took station at Camp Grant, one of the most unat-\\ntractive posts in the country.\\nThis officer having started on his campaign pushed it with untiring energy.\\nHe had selected the best Indian fighters to be found anywhere, and they pursued\\nand rounded up the bucks with amazing skill and persistency. As soon as they\\nCprralled a party of hostiles, they impressed the be\u00c2\u00a7t trailers and used them iu", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0520.jp2"}, "521": {"fulltext": "CONQUEST OF THE APACHES.\\n475\\nrunning down the others. The Indians were allowed no time to rest. When\\nthey had fled many miles, and supposed their pursuers were left far out of sight,\\nas had hitherto been the case, they discovered them at their heels. Plunging\\ninto their fastnesses in the mountains did not avail, for the white and the red\\ntrailers could follow and did follow them wherever they took refuge.\\nThe pursuing detachments frequently crossed one another s trails, often\\nmet and kept within supporting distance. The danoor wliicli tlireatcncd the\\nApaches was as present in the\\ndarkness as when the sun was\\nshining. One of the seemingly\\ninaccessible strongholds was\\nreached by the troopers pushing\\nthe j^ursuit all through the night.\\nAs a proof of the skill of the\\nApache trailers, it may be said\\nthey were often guided in the\\ngloom by tlie feeling of their feet,\\nwhich told them when they were\\non the trail of the enemy. Cap-\\ntain Bourke, whom we have\\nquoted, was in command of a\\ndetachment of the best Indian\\ntrailers and sharpshooters. He\\nthus describes the scene and in-\\ncidents, when, after hours of\\nstealthy pursuit through the rough\\nregion, they came upon the hostiles,\\nwho believed themselves beyond\\nreach of the most pei-sistent ene-\\nmies of any race:\\nLieutenant William J. Ross,\\nof the Twenty-first Infantry, was\\nassigned to lead the first detachment, which contained the best shots from among\\nthe soldiers, packers, and scouts. The second detachment came under my own\\norders. Our pioneer party slipped down the face of the precipice without acci-\\ndent, following a trail from which an incautious step would have caused them\\nto be dashed to pieces after a couple of hundred yards this brought them face\\nto face with the cave, and not two hundred feet from it. In front of the cave\\nwas the party of raiders, just returned from their successful trip of killing and\\nrobbing in the settleraerit w^v Floreiice on the Gila River, They were dancing\\nGEWEEAL CROOK S APACHE GUIDE.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0521.jp2"}, "522": {"fulltext": "476 ADMINISTRATION OF CLEVELAND.\\nto keep themselves warm and to express their joy over their safe return. Half\\na dozen or more of the squaws had arisen from their slumbers and were bending\\nover a fire and hurriedly preparing refreshments for their victorious kinsmen.\\nThe fitful gleam of the glowing flame gave a Macbethian tinge to the weird\\nscene, and brought into bold relief the grim outlines of the cliffs, between whose\\nsteep walls, hundreds of feet below, growled the rushing current of the swift\\nSalado.\\nThe Indians, men and women, were in high good humor, and why should\\nthey not be? Sheltered in the bosom of these grim precipices, only the eagle,\\nthe hawk, the turkey buzzard, or the mountain sheep could venture to intrude\\nupon them. But hark What is that noise Can it be the breeze of morning\\nwhich sounds click, click You will know in one second more, poor, deluded,\\nred-skinned wretches, when the bang boom of rifles and carbines, reverbera-\\nting like the roar of a cannon, from peak to peak, shall lay six of your number\\ndead in the dust.\\nThe cold, gray dawn of that chill December morning was sending its first\\nrays above the horizon and looking down upon one of the worst bands of\\nApaches in Arizona, caught like wolves in a trap. They rejected with scorn\\nour summons to surrender, and defiantly shrieked that not one of our party\\nshould escape from the canon. We heard their death-song chanted, and then\\nout of the cave and over the great pile of rocks, which protected the entrance\\nlike a parapet, swarmed the warriors. But we outnumbered them three to one,\\nand poured in lead by the bucketful. The bullets, striking the mouth and roof\\nof the cave, glanced among the savages in rear of the parapet, and wounded\\nsome of the women aud children, whose wails filled the air.\\nDuring the heaviest part of the firing, a little boy not more than four years\\nold, absolutely naked, ran out at the side of the parapet and stood dumfounded\\nbetween the two fires. Nantaje, without a moment s pause, rushed forw^ard,\\ngrasped the trembling infant by the arm, and escaped unhurt with him, inside\\nour lines. A bullet, probably deflected from the rocks, had struck the boy on\\ntop of his head and plowed around to the back of his neck, leaving a welt an\\neighth of an inch thick, but not injuring him seriously. Our men suspended\\ntheir firing to cheer Nantaje and Avelcome the new arrival such is the incon-\\nsistency of human nature.\\nAgain the Ajmches were summoned to surrender, or, if they would not\\ndo that, to let such of their women and children as so desired pass out between\\nthe lines again they yelled their refusal. Their end had come. The detach-\\nment led by Major Brown at the top of the precipice, to protect our retreat in\\ncase of necessity, had worked its way over to a high shelf of rock overlooking\\nthe enemy beneath, and began to tumble down great bowlders, which speedily", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0522.jp2"}, "523": {"fulltext": "A GREAT TRANSFORMATION.\\n477\\ncrushed the greater number of the Apaches. The Indians on the San Carlos\\nreservation still mourn periodically for the seventy-six of their relatives who\\nyielded up the ghost that morning. Every warrior died at his post. The\\nwomen and children had hidden themselves in the inner recesses of the cave,\\nwhich was of no great depth, and were captured and taken to Camp McDowell.\\nA number of them had been struck by glancing bullets or fragments of falling\\nrock. As soon as our pack trains could be brought up, we mounted the captives\\non our horses and mules and started for the nearest military station, the one\\njust named, over fifty miles away.\\nThis was one of the most decisive blows received by the hostiles. No more\\nmurderous band had ever desolated the ranches of Southern Arizona. It had\\nbeen virtually wiped out by the troopers,\\nwho, complete as was their work, lost only\\na single man.\\nA GREAT TRANSFORMATION.\\nThis achievement may illustrate the\\nmanner in which the American troopers\\ndid their work. A few days later a blow\\nalmost as destructive was delivered at\\nTurret Butte, and within a month a hun-\\ndred and ten Apaches in the Superstition\\nMountains surrendered to Major Brown\\nand accompanied him to Camp Grant.\\nThe Indians understood the character of\\nthe man who was pressing them so re-\\nmorselessly. They offered to surrender\\nto General Crook, who told them that, if they would stop killing people and live\\npeaceful lives, he would teach them to work, find a market for their products,\\nand prove himself the truest friend they could have.\\nThey accepted the offer, for they knew Crook could be trusted. Strange\\nas it may appear, he had all the Apaches within a month at work digging\\nditches, cutting hay and wood, planting vegetables, and as peaceful and\\ncontented as so many farmers in the interior of one of our own States. This\\ntransformation included all the Apaches in Arizona, excepting the Chiricahuas,\\nwho were not within the jurisdiction of Crook.\\nThe terrible scourge that had so long desolated the Southwest was gone, and\\nall would have been well but for the vicious Indian Ring in Washington, or,\\nas it was more po23ularly known, the Tucson Ring, who secured legislation by\\nwhich the 6,000 Apaches were ordered to leave the reservation and go to that\\nAN INDIAN WARRIOR.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0523.jp2"}, "524": {"fulltext": "4?8 ADMINISTRATION OF CLEVELAND.\\nof San Carlos, where the soil is arid, the water brackish, and the flies make life\\nintolerable. As was inevitable, the Indians were exasperated and revolted. They\\npreferred to be shot down while resenting the injustice than to submit quietly\\nto it. Again the reign of terror opened, and the blood of hundreds of innocent\\npeople paid for the villainy of the rapacious miscreants who were beyond\\nreach.\\nGERONIMO, THE FAMOUS APACHE CHIEF.\\nThe most famous chief of the Warm Spring Apaches was Geronimo.\\nAnother hardly less prominent was his cousin Chato, who joined the whites in\\ntheir attempts to run down Geronimo. They professed to hate each other, but\\nthere is ground for believing the two were secret allies, and kept up continual\\ncommunication by which Geronimo was able to avoid his pursuers and continue\\nhis fearful career.\\nGeneral Crook took the saddle again, when Geronimo escaped from Fort\\nApache in May, 1885, with a band of more than a hundred warriors, women,\\nand children. They traveled one hundred and twenty miles before making\\ntheir first camp. Try as they might, the cavalry could not get within gunshot,\\nand, though the chase was pressed for liundreds of miles, the fugitives placed\\nthemselves beyond reach for a time in the Sierra Madre Mountains.\\nBut Crook never let up, and finally corralled Geronimo. He held him just\\none night, when he escaped. The wily leader stole back to camp the next niglit,\\ncai ried off his wife, and was beyond reach before pursuit could be made.\\nThere was an agreement between the United States and Mexico by which\\nthe troops of the former were allowed to follow any marauding Indians beyond\\ntlie Rio Grande when they were seeking escape by entering Mexico. General\\nH. A\u00c2\u00a5. Lawton (who w^on fame in Cuba during our late war with Spain and\\nstill more in the Philippines) took the field with the Fourth Cavalry, May 5,\\n1885. Lawton is a giant in stature and strength, with more endurance than\\nan Indian, absolutely fearless, and he was resolute to run down tlie Apaches,\\neven if compelled to chase them to the city of Mexico.\\nAnd he did it. Geronimo was follow^ed with such untiring persistency*\\nlosing a number of his bucks in the attacks made on him, that in desperation\\nlie crossed the Rio Grande and headed again for the Sierra Madre. A hot chase\\nof two hundred miles brought the Apaches to bay, and a brisk fight took place\\nwithin the confines of Mexico. The Indians fled again, and Lawton kept after\\nthem. The pursuit took the troopers 300 miles south of the boundary line,\\nthe trail winding in and out of the mountains and canons of Sonora, repeatedly\\ncrossing and doubling upon itself, but all the time drawing nearer the dusky\\nscourges, wdio at last were so worn out and exhausted that when summoned to\\nsurrender they did so.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0524.jp2"}, "525": {"fulltext": "THE TWENTY-THIRD PRESIDENT.\\nm\\nGeronimo, one of the worst of all the Apaches, was once more a prisoner\\nwith his band. But he had been a prisoner before, only to escape and renew\\nhis outrages. So long as he was anywhere in the Southwest, the ranchmen felt\\nunsafe. Accordingly, he and his leading chiefs were sent to Fort Pickens,\\nFlorida, the others being forwarded to Fort Marion, St. Augustine. Their\\nhealth after a time was affected, and they were removed to Mount Vernon,\\nAlabama. The prisoners, including the women and children, number about\\n400. A school was opened, whither the boys and girls were sent to receive\\ninstruction, and some of the brightest pupils in the well-known Indian School\\nat Carlisle were the boys and girls\\nwhose fathers were merciless raiders\\nin Arizona only a few years ago,\\nand who are now quiet, peaceful, con-\\ntented, and good Indians. The\\nApaches have been thoroughly con-\\nquered, and the ranchmen and their\\nfamilies have not the shadow of a\\nfear that the terror that once shad-\\nowed their thresholds can ever return.\\nPRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1888.\\nAlthousrh President Cleveland\\noffended many of his party by his\\ndevotion to the policy of civil ser-\\nvice reform, he was renominated in\\n1888, while the nominee of the Re-\\npublicans was Benjamin Harrison.\\nOther tickets were placed in the\\nfield, and the November election\\nresulted as follows Grover Cleve-\\nland and Allen G. Thurman, Demo-\\ncrats, 168 electoral votes Benjamin Harrison and Levi P. Morton, Republicans,\\n233 Clinton B. Fisk and John A. Brooks, Prohibition, received 249,907 pop-\\nular votes Alson J. Streeter and C. E. Cunningham, United Labor, 148,105\\nJames L. Curtis and James R. Greer, American, 1,591.\\nBJ!3]SrJAMIN HARRISON.\\n(1833- One term, 1889-1894.\\nTHE TWENTY-THIRD PRESIDENT.\\nBenjamin Harrison was born at North Bend, Ohio, August 20, 1833. His\\nfather was a farmer, and his father was General William Henry Harrison, gov-\\nei uor of the Northwest Territory, and afterward President of the United States,", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0525.jp2"}, "526": {"fulltext": "480 AD^IINISTRATION OF HARRISON.\\nand I the first to die in office. His father was Benjamin Harrison, one of the\\nsigners of the Declaration of Independence. Thus the twenty-third President\\npossesses iikistrious lineage.\\nBenjamin Harrison entered Miami University when a boy, and was grad-\\nuated before the age of twenty. He studied law, and upon his admission to the\\nbar settled in Indianapolis, which has since been his home. He volunteered\\nearly in the war, and won the praise of Sheridan and other leaders for his gal-\\nlantry and bravery. He was elected to the United States Senate in 1881, and\\nhis ability placed him among the foremost leaders in that distinguished body.\\nAs a debater and off-hand s^^eaker, he probably has no superior, while his ability\\nas a lawyer long ago placed him in the very front rank of his profession.\\nTHE JOHNSTOW^X DISASTER.\\nThe Conemaugh Valley, in the eastern part of Pennsylvania, is about twenty\\nmiles in length. The city of Johnstown lies thirty-nine miles west-southwest of\\nAltoona and seventy-eight miles east-by-south of Pittsburg. It is the seat of the\\nCambria Iron Works, which give emj^loyment to fully 6,000 men, and is one\\nof the leading industrial establishments of the country. Conemaugh Lake is at\\nthe head of the winding valley, eighteen miles away, and was the largest reser-\\nvoir of water in the world. It was a mile and a half wide at its broadest part,\\nand tAvo miles and a half long. Most of the lake was a hundred feet dee}).\\nThe dam was a fifth of a mile wide, ninety feet thick at its base, and one hun-\\ndred and ten feet high. The mass of water thus held in resti-aint was incon-\\nceivable.\\nThe people living in the valley below had often reflected upon the appalling\\nconsequences if this dam should give way. Few persons comprehend the mighty\\nstrength of w^ater, whose pressure depends mainly upon its depth. A tiny stream,\\nno thicker than a pipe-stem, can penetrate deeply enough into a mountain to\\nsplit it a^Dart, and, should the reservoir ever burst its bounds, it would sj^read\\ndeath and desolation over miles of country below.\\nThere had been several alarms, but the engineers sent to make an examina-\\ntion of the dam always reported it safe, and the people, like those who live at\\nthe base of a volcano, came to believe that all the danger existed in their\\nimao;ination.\\nOn the 31st of jMay, 1880, the dam suddenly gave way, sliding from its\\nbase, like an oiled piece of machinery, and the vast mass of water shot forward\\nat the speed of more than two miles a minute. Seven minutes after the bursting\\nof the d:im, the head of the resistless flood was eighteen miles down the valley.\\nA man on horseback had started, at a dead-run, some minutes before the catas-\\ntrophe, shouting a warning to the inhabitants, some of whom, by instantly", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0526.jp2"}, "527": {"fulltext": "A FURIOUS TORRENT.\\n481\\ntaking to flight up the uioiuitiiiii side, were able to save themselves, but the\\nmajority waited too long.\\nA FURIOUS TORRENT.\\nImagination cannot picture the awful power of this prodigious torrent.\\nTrees were uptorn or flattened to the earth, houses, locomotives, and massive\\nmachinery were tumbled over and over and bobbed about like so many corks,\\nand the flood struck Johnstown with the fury of a cyclone, sweeping everything\\nbefore it, as if it were so much chaff. Tearing through the city and carrying\\nwith it thousands of tons of wreckage of\\nevery description, it plunged down the\\nvalley till it reached the railroad bridge\\nbelow Johnstown. There, for the first\\ntime, it encountered an obstruction which\\nit could not overcome. The structure\\nstood as immovable as a solid mountain,\\nand the furious torrent piled \\\\x\\\\) the de-\\nbris for a mile in width and many feet in\\ndepth. In this mass were engines, houses,\\ntrees, furniture, household utensils, iron in\\nall forms, while, winding in and out, were\\nhundreds of miles of barbed wire, which,\\nknit the wreckage together. In many of\\nthe dwellings people were imprisoned, and\\nbefore a step could be taken to relieve\\nthem fire broke out and scores were burned\\nto death.\\nHow many people lost their lives in\\nthe Johnstown flood will never be known.\\nThe remains of bodies were found for\\nmonths and even years afterward. The\\nofficial list, when made up, was 2,280, of which 741 bodies were unidentified;\\nbut there is little doubt that the loss was fully twice the number given.\\nNothing of the kind has ever before occurred in the history of our country,\\nand it is to be hoped that such a disaster will never be repeated.\\nAgain the calamity awoke an instant sympathetic response. Provisions,\\ntents, and money were sent to the sufferers from all parts of the Union, and\\nnothing that could relieve them was neglected. Johnstown was soon rebuilt,\\nand to-day there are no signs of the fearful visitation it received, only a comi^ara-\\ntively short time since. On November 14, 1892, at the payment of the annu-\\nity provided for the orphans of Johnstown, the sum of $20,325 was distributed.\\n31\\nINDIAN MOTHER AND INFANT.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0527.jp2"}, "528": {"fulltext": "482 ADMINISTRATION OF HARRISON.\\nWe came very near to having a war with Cliili in the hitter 2)art of 1891.\\nOn the 16th of October of that year, some forty men, attached to the American\\nwarship Baltimore, lying in tlie harbor of Valparaiso, obtained leave to go\\nashore. Sailors at such times are as frolicksome as so many boys let out for a\\nvacation, and it cannot be claimed that these Jackies were models of order and\\nquiet behavior. They were in uniform and without weajDons.\\nThey had been in the city only a short time, when one of them became\\ninvolved in a wrangle with a Chilian. His companions went to his assistance\\nwhereupon a native mob quickly gathered and set upon them. The Chilians\\ndetest Americans, and, seeing a chance to vent their feelings, they did so with\\nvindictive fury. They far outnumbered the sailors, and besides nearly every\\none of them was armed. The boatswain s mate of the Baltimore, Riggin by\\nname, was killed and several seriously wounded, one of wlmm afterward died\\nfrom his injuries. Thirty-five of the Americans were arrested and thrown into\\nprison, but as they could not be held upon any criminal charge they were\\nreleased.\\nThe captain of the Baltimore was the present Rear-Admii-al Schley, who\\nrescued the Greely i)arty of Arctic exjiloi ers, and gave so good an account of\\nhimself, while in conunand of the Brooklyn, during the desti uction of Cervera s\\nfleet off* Santiago, July 3, 1898. When our government learned of the affair,\\nit directed Captain Schley to make a full investigation. He did so, and his\\nreport left no doubt that the Chilians had cominitted a gross outi age against\\nour flag.\\nThe next act of our govei-ninent was to demand an ajwlogy from Chili and\\ntlie payment of an indemnity to the sufferers and to the families of those who\\nhad been killed l)y the attack of the mob. Chili is a fiery nation, and her\\nreply was so insolent that preparations w^ere set on foot to bi ing her to terms\\nby force of arms. At the moment, as may be said, when war impended, she\\nsent an apology and forw^arded a satisfactory indemnity, whei-eupon the flurry\\nsubsided.\\nA GREAT INDIAN WAR THREATENED IN 1890-1891.\\nA still greater danger threatened the country in the winter of 1890-1891,\\nwhen we were menaced by the most formidable Indian uprising that has ever\\noccurred in the history of our country.\\nIndian wars hitherto had been confined to certain localities, where, by the\\nprompt concentration of troops, they were speedily f^nbdued but in the instance\\nnamed the com1)ination was among the leading and most warlike ti-ibes, wlio\\nroamed over thousands of square miles of the Nortlnvest. A fact not generally\\nsuspected is that the red men of this country are as numerous to-day as they\\never w^ere. AVhile certain tribes have disappeared, others have increased in", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0528.jp2"}, "529": {"fulltext": "SITTING BULL. 483\\nnumber, with the result that tlie sentimental fancy that at some time in the\\nfuture the red man will disapj^ear from the continent has no basis in fact. The\\nprobability is that they will increase, though not so rapidly as their Caucasian\\nbrethren.\\nThe strongest tribe in the Northwest is the Sioux. It was they who per-\\npetrated the massacres in Minnesota in 1862. If necessary they could place\\n5,000 warriors in the field, with every man a brave and skillful fighter in his\\nway. It was they, too, who overwhelmed Custer and his command on the Little\\nBig Horn in June, 1876. When it is added that the squaws are as vicious\\nfighters as their husbands, it will be understood what a war with them means,\\nespecially since they have the help of neighboring tribes.\\nFor a long time there have been two classes of Indians. The progressives\\nfavor civilization, send their children to Carlisle and other schools, engage in\\nfarming, and, in short, are fully civilized. They remain on their reservation\\nand give the government no trouble. Opposed to them are the barbarians, or\\nuntamable red men, who refuse to accept civilization, hate the whites, and are\\nready to go to war on a slight pretext, even though they know there can be but\\none result, which is their own defeat.\\nThe Indians are among the most superstitious people in the world. When,\\ntherefore, a number of warriors appeared among them, dressed in white shirts,\\nengaging in furious ghost dances, and declaring that tJie 3Iessiah was about\\nto revisit the earth, drive out the white men, and restore the hunting grounds\\nto the faithful Indians, the craze spread and the fanatical promises of the ghost\\ndancers were eagerly accepted by thousands of red men.\\nSITTING BULL.\\nThe most dangerous Sioux Indian was the medicine man known as Sitting\\nBull, already referred to in our account of the Custer massacre. He always\\nfelt bitter against the whites, and had caused them a good deal of trouble. He\\nsaw in the ghost dance the opportunity for which he longed, and he began\\nurging his people to unite against their hereditary enemies, as he regarded them.\\nIt soon became apparent that, unless he was restrained, he would cause the\\nworst kind of trouble, and it was determined to arrest him. The most effective\\nofficers employed against the men are the Indian police in the service of the\\nUnited States government. These people did not like Sitting Bull, and hoped\\nthey would have trouble in arresting him, since it would give the pretext they\\nwanted for shooting him.\\nSitting Bull s camp was forty miles northwest of Fort Yates, North\\nDakota, whither the Indian police rode on the morning of December 15, 1890,\\nwith the United States cavalry lingering some distance in the rear. The taunts", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0529.jp2"}, "530": {"fulltext": "484\\nADMINISTRATION OF HARRISON\\nof Sitting Bull s boy Crowfoot caused liim to offer i-et^istanee, and in a twinkling\\nboth parties began shooting. Sitting Bull, liis son, and six warriors were killed,\\nwhile four of the Indian police lost their lives, among them the one who had\\nfired the fatal shot at the medicine man.\\nThe remaining members of Sitting Bull s command fled to the Bad\\nLands of Dakota, but a number were persuaded to return to Pine Ridge\\nAo-ency. There were so many, however, who refused to come in that the peril\\nassumed the gravest character. The only w^ay to bring about a real peace was\\nto compel the disarming of the Indians, for so long as they had w^eapons in their\\nhands they were tempted to make use of them.\\nIt was the time for coolness, tact, and discretion, and the American officers\\ndisplayed it to a commendable degree. They carefully avoided giving the\\nIndians cause for of-\\nfense, while insisting\\nat the same time upon\\ntheir being disarmed.\\nOn December\\n28th, a band of mal-\\ncontents were located\\nnear Wounded Knee\\nCreek, by the Seventh\\nCavalry, who had\\nbeen hunting several days for\\nthem. They were sullen, but,\\nwhen ordei ed to surrender their weapons, made\\na pretense of doing so. Emerging from their tepees, how-\\niNDiAN AGENCY, evcr, thcy produced only a few worthless w^eapons. Being\\nsharj^ly ordered to bring the remainder, they suddenly wheeled and began fir-\\ning upon the soldiers. In an instant, a fierce fight was in progress, with the\\ncombatants standing almost within arm s reach of one another.\\nJFrB 0\u00c2\u00a3 Bit %MII ,,T|)\u00c2\u00bb-\\nSQUAWS AS VICIOUS AS WILDCATS.\\nTwenty-eight soldiers were killed and thiity wounded, while fully as many\\nof the Indians were shot down. In the figliting, the squaws were as vicious as\\nwildcats, and fought with as much effectiveness as the warriors. A wounded\\nofficer was beaten to death by several of them before he could be rescued.\\nFinally, the Indians fled and joined the malcontents, already assembled in the\\nBad Lands.\\nThis affair made the outlook still darker. The Seventh Cavalry had just\\nreached camp on the morning of December 30th, wdien a courier dashed up to", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0530.jp2"}, "531": {"fulltext": "THE ALARMING CLOUD DISSOLVED. 485\\nPine Ridge, with word that the Catholic Mission buikling was on fire and the\\nIndians were killing the teachers and pujoils. The wearied troopers galloped\\nhurriedly thither, but found the burning building was the day school, a mile\\nnearer Pine Ridge. A strong force of Indians were gathered beyond, and the\\nSeventh attacked them. The Sioux were so numerous that the cavalry were in\\ngreat danger of being surrounded, when a vigorous attack by the Ninth Cavalry\\n(colored) on the rear of the Indians scattered them.\\nWarriors continued to slip away from the agency and join the hostiles.\\nTheir signal fires were seen burning at night, and recruits came all the way\\nfrom British America to help theiji. It was remarked at one time that the only\\nfriendly Indians were the police, a few Cheyennes, and the scouts, including a\\nfew Sioux chiefs, among whom American Horse was the most conspicuous. He\\nnever wavered in his loyalty to the whites, and boldly combated in argument\\nhis enemies, at the risk of being killed at any moment by his infuriated coun-\\ntrymen.\\nTHE ALARMING CLOUD DISSOLVED.\\nThere were a number of skirmishes and considerable fighting, but General\\nMiles, who assumed charge of all the military movements, displayed admirable\\ntact. When the Sioux began slowly coming toward the agency, it was under\\norders from him that not a gun should be firetl nor a demonstration made except\\nto repel an attack or to check a break on the part of the Indians. This course\\nwas followed, the troopers keeping at a goodly distance behind the hostiles, who\\nseemed more than once on the point of wheeling about and assailing them,\\ndespite their promises to come into the agency and surrender their arms.\\nThe Sioux, however, kept their pledge, and, on the 15th of January, 1891,\\nthe immense cavalcade entered the agency. Everyone was amazed at the\\nstrength displayed by the Indians, which was far greater than supposed. In\\nthe procession were 732 lodges, and careful estimates made the whole number\\n11,000, of whom 3,000 were warriors. Had these red men broken loose and\\nstarted upon the war trail, the consequences would have been frightful.\\nWhile the weapons turned in by the Indians were only a few in number\\nand of poor quality, General Miles was satisfied the trouble was over and issued\\na congratulatory address to those under his command. His opinion of the\\nsituation proved correct, and the alarming war cloud that had hung over the\\nNorthwest melted and dissolved. While there have been slight troubles in\\ndifferent parts of the country since, none assumed a serious character, and it is\\nbelieved impossible that ever again the peril of 1890-91 can threaten the\\ncountry.\\nADMISSION OF NEW STATES.\\nSeveral States were admitted to the Union during Harrison s administration.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0531.jp2"}, "532": {"fulltext": "486 ABMJmSTEATION OF HARRISON.\\nThe first were North and South Dakota, which became States in November,\\n1889. The Dakotas originally formed part of the Louisiana purchase. The\\ncapital was first established at Yankton in March, 1862, but was removed to\\nBismarck in 1883. The two States separated in 1889.\\nIn November of the latter year Montana was admitted, and in July follow-\\ning Idaho and Wyoming. Montana was a part of Idaho Territory until May,\\n1864, when it was organized as a separate Territory. Idaho itself was a part\\nof Oregon Territory until 1863, and, when first formed, was made uj^ of portions\\nof Oregon, Washington, Utah, and Nebraska. The boundaries were changed\\nin 1864 and a part added to Montana. Wyt)ming gained its name from tlie\\nsettlers who went thither from Wyoming Valley, Pennsylvania. It first\\nbecame a Territory in 1863.\\nPRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1892.\\nThe Ile2 )ublicans renominated President Harrison in 1892, with Whitelaw\\nReid the candidate for Vice-President, while the Democrats put forward ex-\\nPresident Cleveland and Adlai E. Stevenson. The result of the election was as\\nfollows\\nGrover Cleveland and Adlai E. Stevenso Democrats, 277 electoral votes\\nBenjamin Harrison and Whitelaw Reid, Republicans, 144. Of the popular\\nvote, James B. AVeaver and James G. Field, People s Party, received 1,041,028\\nvotes; John Bidwell and James B. Cranfil, Prohibition, 264,133; and Simon\\nWing and Charles M. Matchett, Social Labor, 21,164 votes.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0532.jp2"}, "533": {"fulltext": "THE HERO OF THE STRIKE, COAL CREEK, TENN,\\nIn 1892 a period of great labor agitation began, lasting foi several years. One of the most heroic figures of those\\ntroublous times is Colonel Anderson, under a flag of truce, meeting the infuriated miners at Coal Creek.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0533.jp2"}, "534": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0534.jp2"}, "535": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXII.\\nADTVIIKISTRATION OK CLEVELAND\\n1S93-1897.\\n(SECOND),\\nRepeal of the Purchase Clause of the Sherman Bill The World s Columbian Exposition at Chicago The\\nHawaiian Imbroglio The Great Railroad Strike of 1894 Coxej^ s Commo iweal Army Admission\\nof Utah Harnessing of Niagara Dispute with England Over Venezuela s Boundarj Presidential\\nElection of 1896.\\nREPEAL OF THE PURCHASE CLAUSE OF THE SHERMAN BILL.\\nGrover Cleveland was the first Pi-esidejit of the United States who liad\\nan interval between his two terms.\\nHis inanguration was succeeded by\\na financial stringency, which a{\\npeared in the summer and autumn\\nof 1893. There seemed to be a\\nweakenino; of o eneral confidence in\\nall parts of the country, and mucli\\nsuffering followed, especially in the\\nlarge cities, greatly relieved, howevei\\nby the well-ordered system of char-\\nity. Many people thought that one\\ncause of the trouble was the Sher-\\nman Bill, which provided for a\\nlarge monthly coinage of silver.\\nCongress was convened in extraor-\\ndinary session August 7th by the\\nPresident, who recommended that\\nbody to repeal the purchase clause\\nof the Sherman act. Such a repeal\\nwas promptly j)assed by the House,\\nbut met with strong opposition in\\nthe Senate. There is less curb to\\ndebate in that branch of Congress, senators.\\nand the senators from the silver States, like Colorado, Idaho and Nevada, where\\nthe mining of silver is one of the most important industries, did what they could\\n(487)\\nHENRY MOORE TELLER,\\nSenator from Colorado. The most prominent among the\\nSilver", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0535.jp2"}, "536": {"fulltext": "488\\nADMINISTRATION OF CLEVELAND.\\nto delay legislation. Some of the speeches were sjDun out for days, with no other\\npurpose than to discourage the friends of the measure by delaying legislation.\\nFinally, however, a vote was reached October 30th, when the bill passed and\\nwas immediately signed by the President.\\nTHE world s COLUMBIAN EXPOSITION.\\nThe most notable event of Cleveland s second administration was the\\nWorld s Columbian Exposition, held in Chicago. Properly the four hundredth\\nanniversary of the discovery of America should have taken place in 1892, but\\nthe preparations were on so grand a scale that they could not be completed in\\ntime.\\nThe part of the government in this memorable celebration was opened by\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2^ODEL OF\\nU.S. AIan op War\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0BuiLT.foR-E/hiBij- AT- Worlds Fair\\na striking naval parade or review of the leading war-ships of the world. They\\nassembled at Hampton Koads, Vii ginia, coming from points of the globe thou-\\nsands of miles apart. Steaming northward to New York, the review took j^lace\\nApril 27, 1893. In addition to the thirty-five war-ships, there were the three\\nColuml)ian caravels sent by Spain and presented to the United States. When\\nranged in two lines on the Hudson, these ships extended for three miles, and\\nrepresented, besides our own country, Great Britain, France, Germany, Russia,\\nItaly, Spain, Brazil, Holland, and Argentina. The steel-clad yacht Dolphin\\nsteamed between these two lines, bearing President Cleveland and his cabinet,\\nwhile each ship as she came opposite thundered her salute. No conqueror of\\nancient or modern times ever received so magnificent a tribute.\\nChicago, having won the prize of the location of the World s Fair, selected", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0536.jp2"}, "537": {"fulltext": "OPENING OF THE GROUNDS AND BUILDINGS. 489\\nthe site on tlie 2d of July, 1890. This covered nearly 700 acres of beautiful\\nlaid-out grounds and parks, extending from the point nearest the city, two and\\na half miles, to the southern extremity of Jackson Park. The site selected by\\nthe directors was the section known as Jackson Park and the Midway Plaisance.\\nThe park has a frontage of one and a half miles on Lake Michigan and contains\\n600 acres, while the Midway Plaisance, connecting Jackson and Washington\\nParks, afforded eighty-five acres more. It is 600 feet wide and a mile in length.\\nSince world s fiiirs have become a favorite among nations, the following\\nstatistics will give a correct idea of the vastness of the one held in Cliicago, from\\nMay 1 to November 1, 1893:\\nLondon,\\n1857,\\n2U\\nParis,\\n1855,\\n24^\\nLondon,\\n1862,\\n23^\\nParis,\\n1867,\\n37\\nVienna,\\n1873,\\n280\\nPhiladelphia,\\n1876,\\n236\\nParis,\\n1878,\\n100\\nParis,\\n1889,\\n173\\n17,000 exhibitors\\ntotal receipts, $1,780,000\\n22,000\\n6,441,200\\n28,633\\n1,644,260\\n52,000\\n2,103,675\\n142,000\\n6,971,832\\n30,864\\n3,813,724\\n40,366\\n2,531,650\\n55,000\\n8,300,000\\n65,422\\n33,290,065.58\\nChicago, 1893, 645\\nThe countries which made generous appropriations for exhibits were\\nArgentine Republic, Austria, Belgium, Bolivia, Brazil, Colombia, Costa Bica,\\nDenmark, Danish West Indies, Ecuador, France, Germany, Great Britain,\\nBarbadoes, British Guiana, British Honduras, Canada, Cape Colony, Ceylon,\\nIndia, Jamaica, Leeward Islands, New South Wales, New Zealand, Trinidad,\\nGreece, Guatemala, Hawaii, Honduras, Haiti, Japan, Liberia, Mexico, Morocco,\\nNetherlands, Dutch Guiana, Dutch West Indies, Nicaragua, Norway, Orange\\nFree State, Paraguay, Peru, Russia, Salvador, San Domingo, Spain, Cuba,\\nSweden, Uruguay.\\nAll the States in the Union entered heartily into the scheme, their total\\nappropriations amounting to $6,000,000. The original plan called for ten main\\nbuildings: Manufactures, Administration, Machinery, Agriculture, Electricity,\\nMines, Transportation, Horticulture, Fisheries, and the Venetian Village but\\nthere were added the Art Galleries, the Woman s Building, the Forestry,\\nDairy, Stock, Pavilion, Terminal Station, Music Hall, Peristyle, Casino, Choral,\\nAnthropological, and many others.\\nOPENING OF THE GROUNDS AND BUILDINGS.\\nThe grounds and buildings were opened October 21, 1892, with appropriate\\nceremonies by Vice-President Morton and other distinguished citizens. The\\nmost important exhibits were as follows:\\nThe Transportation Building displayed about everything that could, be", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0537.jp2"}, "538": {"fulltext": "490\\nADMlNIlSTUATION OF CLEVELAND.\\npossibly used in transportation, from the little baby-cairiage to the ponderous\\nlocomotive. The progress of shipbuilding from its infancy to the present was\\nshown, among the exhibits being an accurate model of the Santa Maria, the\\nprincipal ship of Columbus, which was wrecked in the West Indies, on his first\\nvoyage. The Bethlehem steam hammer, the largest in the world, was ninety-\\none feet high and weighed 125 tons.\\nAmong the locomotives were the Mississippi, built in England in 1834\\na model of Stephenson s Rocket; a steam carriage, used in France in 1759;\\nand a model of Trevithick s locomotive of 1803. There were also the first cable\\ncar built, the boat and steam fixtures made and navigated by Captain John\\nStevens in 1804, and the John Bull,\\nused on the Camden and Amboy Bail-\\nroad, and which, it is claimed, is the oldest locomotive in America.\\nThe exhibit in the Mines and Minino- Buildino- were divided into 123\\nclasses, including cement from Heidelberg, mosaics in Carlsbad stone, French\\nasphalt specimens, French work in gold, platinum, and aluminum, silver and\\nores from nearly every part of the world, and ores from different sections of our\\nown country.\\nThe Government Building was specially attractive, with its exhibits of the\\nseveral departments of the United States government. A case of humming\\nbirds contained 133 varieties, and in another case were represented 10(5 families\\nof American birds. There weie stuffed fowls, flamingoes, nests, Rocky Mountain\\ngoats and sheep, armadilloes from Texas, sea otters, American bisons, a Pacific", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0538.jp2"}, "539": {"fulltext": "OPENING OF THE GROUNDS AND BUILDINGS.\\n491\\nwalrus, 300 crocodiles of the Nile, crocodile birds, fishes and reptiles, and an\\nalmost endless display of coins and metals.\\nThe Department of Ethnology contained figures of Eskemos and specimens\\nof their industry,\\nCanadian Indians,\\nIndian wigwam, an-\\ncient pottery, mod-\\nels of ruins found\\nin Arizona, a brass\\nlamjD used at a feast\\n169 years before\\nChrist; scrolls oC\\nthe law of Tarah,\\nmade in the tenth\\ncentury in Asia\\nsilver spice-box of\\nthe time of Christ;\\nphylactei ies, used by the Jews at morning prayers, except on Saturday; knife\\nused by priests in sl ying animals for sacrifice.\\nIn the State Department thousands of people gazed with awe upon what\\nbelieved to be the original Declaration of Independence as it came from\\nthe hand of Thomas\\nJefferson. It was,\\nhowever,only a close\\ncopy, since the gov-\\nernment under no\\ncircumstances will\\npermit the original\\nto leave the archives\\na t Washi n gto n Bu t\\na mono; the ori2:inal\\npapers were the ]ieti-\\ntion of the United\\nColonies to George\\nIII., presented by\\nBenjamin Franklin\\nin 1774; the original journal of the Continental Congress; Lincoln s Emanci-\\npation Proclamation; an autograph letter of George III.; and various proc-\\nlamations issued by Presidents, with their autographs and letters, by AVash-\\nwas", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0539.jp2"}, "540": {"fulltext": "492\\nADMINISTRATION OF CLEVELAND.\\n^-^h^\\nington, Franklin, the Adamses, Jefferson, Madison, Polk, Van Buren, Monroe,\\nLincoln, Grant, Arthur, and Hayes.\\nWONDERFUL HISTORIC RELICS.\\nThe most interesting historic papers were letters penned by Napoleon,\\nAlexander of Kussia, and other foreign potentates, the Webster-Ashburion\\ntreaty signed by Queen Victoria, and a shark s tooth sent as a treaty by the\\nking of Samoa. Precious relics were Washington s commission as commander-\\nin-chief of the colonial forces, his sword, his diary, and his account books and\\narmy reports; the sash with which Lafayette bound up his wound at Brandy-\\nwine; the calumet pipe which Washington smoked when seventeen years old;\\nBenjamin Franklin s cane; the sword of General Jackson; a waistcoat em-\\nbroidered by Marie\\nAntoinette; w am-\\npum made before\\nt h e discovery of\\nAmerica; camp\\nservice of pewter\\nused by Washing-\\nton throusihout the\\nRevolution; Bible\\nbrought over by\\nJohn Alden in the\\nMayjiower and a\\npiece of torch car-\\nried by Old Put\\n(General Israel Putnam) into the den of the wolf which he killed.\\nA section of one of the big trees of California was 20 feet in diameter at\\nthe top and 26 feet at the base.\\nThe dreadful sufferings of persons imprisoned for debt in England, which\\nled to the founding of Georgia, were recalled by a warrant for the arrest and\\nimprisonment of one of the unfortunates, issued in 172L\\nThere also were to be seen a page from the Plymouth records of 1620 and\\n1621 a land ])atent of 1628 the royal commission creating the common pleas\\ncourt of Massachusetts in 1696 a page from the horrible witchcraft trials in\\nSalem in 1692; a door-knocker brought to this country in the 3Iayfloiver; and\\nportraits of many historical persons.\\nIn the War Department were shown a six-pounder bronze gun presented\\nby Lafayette to the colonial forces the four-pounder gun that fired the first shot\\nin the Civil War the rifled gun that fired the last shot cannon used in the", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0540.jp2"}, "541": {"fulltext": "EXHIBITS OF THE TREASURY AND POSTOFFICE.\\n493\\nMexican War cast-iron cannon found in tlic Hudson River Chinese cannon\\ncaptured at Corea cannon captured at Yorktown boot-legs from which the\\nstarving members of the Greely Arctic expedition made soup relics of Sir\\nJohn Franklin a wagon used by General Sherman throughout all his marches;\\nthe sacred shirt worn by Sitting Bull at the time of the massacre of Custer and\\nhis command on the Little Big Horn.\\nEXHIBITS OF THE TREASURY AND POSTOFFICE DEPARTMENTS.\\nIn the Treasury Department was represented the United States Mint in\\noperation, besides historic medals,\\nancient and modern coins, including\\nthose of foreign countries, a ten-\\nthousand gold dollar certificate and\\na silver certificate of the same de-\\nnomination.\\nThe eyes of the philatelists\\nsparkled at the treasures in the\\nPostoffice Department, which in-\\ncluded all the issues of stamps from\\n1847 to 1893. Some of the single\\nstamps were worth thousands of dol-\\nlars, and it would have required a\\nfortune to purchase the whole col-\\nlection, had it been for sale. The\\nmethods of carrying the mail were\\nillustrated by a representation of\\ndogs drawing a sled over the snow\\nand a Kocky Mountain stage-coach.\\nIt would require volumes to convey\\nan intelligent idea of the display in\\nthe Patent Ofiice, Interior Depart-\\nment, Geological Survey, Agricultural Department, and the United States\\nCommission.\\nEverybody knows that wonderful discoveries have been mnde in electricity,\\nand no doubt we are close upon still greater ones. The name of Edison is con-\\nnected with the marvelous achievements in this field, and there was much food\\nfor thought and speculation in the exhibits of the Electricity Building. These,\\nwhile profoundly interesting, were mainly so in their hints of what are coming\\nin the near future.\\nMacliinery Hall was a favorite with thousands of the visitors. The\\nTHOMAS A. EDISON\\n(1847-", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0541.jp2"}, "542": {"fulltext": "494 ADMINISTRATION OF CLEVELAND,\\nexiiibits were so numerous that they were divided into eighty-six classes,\\ngrouped into\\n1. Motors and apparatus for the generation and transmission of power^\\nhydraulic and pneumatic apparatus.\\n2. Fire-engines, apparatus and appliances for extinguishing fire,\\no. Machine tools and machines for working metals.\\n4. Machinery for the manufacture of textile fabrics and clothing.\\nf5. Machines for working wood.\\n6. Machines and apparatus for type-setting, printing, stamping and em-\\nbossing, and for making books and paper making.\\n7. Lithography, zincography, and color painting.\\n8. Photo-mechanical and other mechanical processes for illustrating, etc.\\n9. Miscellaneous hand-tools, machines and apparatus used in various arts.\\n10. Machines for working stones, clay, and other minerals.\\n11. Machinery used in the preparation of foods, etc.\\nOTHER NOTARLE EXHIBITS.\\nThe cost of the model of the Convent of Santa Maria de la Rabida, wdiere\\nthe wearied Columbus stopped to crave food for himself and boy, was $oO,OUO.\\nThe relics of the great explorer were numerous and of vivid interest.\\nHardly less interesting was the reproduction of the Viking ship unearthed\\nin a burial mound in Norway in 1880, the model being precisely that of the\\nvessels in which the hardy Norsemen navigators crossed the Atlantic a thousand\\nyears ago. It was seventy-six feet in length, the bow ornamented with a large\\nand finely carved dragon s head and the stern with a dragon s tail. Rows of\\nembellished shields ran along the outside of the bulwarks, and all was open ex-\\ncept a small deck fore and aft, while two wnter-tight compartments gave protec-\\ntion to the men in stormy weather. The rigging consisted of one mast with a\\nsingle yard, that could be readily taken down, but there were places for immense\\noars, whose handling must have required tremendous muscular power.\\nThe Agricultural Building had an almost endless variety of articles, such\\nas cocoa, chocolate, and drugs from the Netherlands wood ]^ulp from Sweden\\nodd-looking shoes and agricultui al products from Denmark and from France,\\nthe most striking of which was the IVIenier chocolate tower that weighed fifty\\ntons fertilizers and products from Uruguay an elephant tusk seven and a half\\nfeet long woods, wools, and feathers from the Cape of Good Hope ji Zulu six\\nfeet and seven and a half inches tall a Canadian cheese weighing eleven tons,\\nwith other exhibits from various countries, and specimens of what are grown in\\nmost of our own States. The articles w^ere so numerous that a list is too lengthy\\nto be inserted in these pages.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0542.jp2"}, "543": {"fulltext": "9 ^^?i^\\nJ^^^^\\nTHE VIKING SHIP.\\n1. Appearance when discovered.\\n2. After restoration.\\n3. Rudder, .shield, and dragon-head.\\n(4iJ5)", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0543.jp2"}, "544": {"fulltext": "49G\\nADMINISTRATION OF OLEVULAND.\\nThe Manufactures and Liberal Arts Building was of such unprecedented\\nsize that its ground area was more than thirty acres, and its gallery space forty-\\nfour acres. Its roof structure surpassed any ever made, and it was the largest\\nbuildintr in the world. So vast indeed was it that it is worth our while to im-\\npress it upon our\\nminds by several\\ncomparisons. Any\\nchurch in Chicago,\\nwhich contains nu-\\nmerous large ones,\\ncan be placed in\\nthe vestibule of St.\\nPeter s at Rome,\\nbut the latter is only\\none-third of the\\nsize of the Manu-\\nfactures and Lib-\\neral Arts Building.\\nThe Coliseum of ancient Uonie would seat 80,000 persons, but in the central\\nhall of the Chicago building, which is a single room without a supporting\\ncolumn, 75,000 people could be comfortably seated, while the building itself\\nwould seat 300,000\\npersons. The iron\\nand steel in the\\nroof would build\\ntwo Brooklyn\\nbridges, and it re-\\nquired eleven acres\\nof glass to provide\\nfor the skylights.\\nIn its construction\\n17,000,000 feet of\\nlumber, 13,000,000\\npounds of steel, and\\n2,000,000 pounds\\nof iron were used, with a total cost of $1,700,000. The ground j^lan was twice\\nthe size of the pyramid of Cheops.\\nWe have recorded enough, however, to give some idea of the wealth of\\ntreasures exhibited at Chicago in 1893, and which drew visitors from all parts\\nof the world. It is not worth while to refer at length to the dis])lay of the", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0544.jp2"}, "545": {"fulltext": "THE GRAND WORK BY THE .STATES.\\n4i):\\nforeign countries, for those who had the pleasure of looking upon them will\\nalways cany their pleasant memory, while those who were deprived of the privi-\\nlege can gain no adequate idea from the most extended description. The Mid-\\nway Plaisance was a unique feature, with its Hungarian Orpheum, Lapland\\nVillage, Dahomey Village, the captive balloon, Chinese Village, Austrian Village,\\nCyclorama of the volcano of Kilauea, the Algerian and Tunisian Village, the\\nFerris Wheel, the never-to-be-forgotten street in Cairo, the numerous natives,\\nand other scenes that were not always on the highest plane of morality.\\nTHE GRAND WORK BY THE STATES.\\nWe as Americans are prone to forget some of the important events in our\\nhistory. The memory of them fades too soon. A hundred years must pass\\nbefore our country will look upon another Columbian Exposition. That, in\\nthe nature of things, will surpass the one in 1893, as far as that surpassed the\\nordinary country fairs of our grandparents. When that great year 1992\\ncomes around, none of us will be here to look upon its wonders. It seems\\njiroper, therefore, that, in dismissing the subject, we should place on record the\\namount contributed by each State, without which the grand success of the\\nenterprise could never have been attained.\\nAlabama $38,000\\nArizona 30,000\\nArkansas 55,000\\nCalifornia 550,000\\nColorado 167,000\\nConnecticut 75,000\\nDelaware 20,000\\nFlorida 50,000\\nGeorgia 100,000\\nIdaho 100,000\\nIllinois 800,000\\nIndiana 135,000\\nIowa 130,000\\nKansas 165,000\\nKentucky 175,000\\nLouisiana 36,000\\nMaine 57,000\\nMaryland 60,000\\nMassachusetts 175,000\\nMichigan 275,000\\nMinnesota 150,000\\nMississippi 25,000\\nMissouri 150,000\\nMontana 100,000\\nNebraska $85,000\\nNevada 10,000\\nNew Hampshire 25,000\\nNew Jersey 130,000\\nNew Mexico 35,000\\nNew York 600,000\\nNorth Caroliini 45,000\\nNorth Dakota 70,000\\nOhio 200,000\\nOklahoma 17,500\\nOregon 60,000\\nPennsylvania 360,000\\nKhode Island 57,500\\nSouth Carolina 50,000\\nSouth Dakota 85,000\\nTennessee 25,000\\nTexas 40,000\\nUtah 50,600\\nVermont 39,750\\nVirginia 75,000\\nWashington 100,000\\nWest Virginia 40,000\\nWisconsin 212,000\\nWyoming 30,000\\nTotal $6, 060,350\\nThe islands composing the group known under the general name of\\n32", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0545.jp2"}, "546": {"fulltext": "498 ADMINISTRATION OF CLEVELAND.\\nHaAtaii have long been of interest to different nations, and especially to our\\ncountry. A treaty was made in 1849 between Hawaii and the United States,\\nwhich provided for commerce and the extradition of criminals, and in 1875 a\\nreciprocity treaty was concluded. This gave a marked impetus to the sugar\\nindustry, which was almost wholly in the hands of foreigners. Furtlier treaiy\\nrights were confirmed by Congress in 1891.\\nDavid Kahikaua became king of Hawaii in 1874. He had slight ability,\\nand was fonder of the pleasures of life than of measures for the good of his\\ncountry and subjects. He was displeased to see the hold gained by foreigners\\nin his country and their rapidly growing power. He joined with the native Leg-\\nislature in its cry of Hawaii for the Hawaiians, and did all he coukl to check\\nthe material progress of the islands. Progressive men, however, gained control,\\nand in 1887 Kalakaua was comj^elled to sign a new constitution which deprived\\nhim of all but a shadow of authority. The white residents were granted the\\nright of suffrage and closer relations were established with the United States-\\nWhile engaged in negotiating a treaty with our country Kalakaua died, in\\n1891, in San Francisco, and his sister, Liliuokalani, succeeded him as queen.\\nShe was much of the same mould as her brother, but of a more revengeful\\nnature. She was angered against the foreigners and the progressive party, and\\nalert for an opportunity to strike them a fatal blow. She thought tlie time had\\ncome in January, 1893, when the leading party was bitterly divided over im-\\nportant measures. She summoned the Legislature and urged it to adojit a new\\nconstitution, which took away the right of suffrage from the white residents and\\nrestored to the crown the many privileges that liad been taken from it. She\\nwas so radical in her policy that her friends induced her to modify it in several\\nrespects. She was thoi-ougldy distrusted by the white residents, who did not\\ndoubt that she would break all her promises the moment the pretext offered.\\nNor would they have been surprised if a general massacre of the white inhab-\\nitants were ordered.\\nSo deep-seated was the alarm that the American residents appealed for\\nprotection to the United States man-of-war Boston, which was lying in the\\nharbor of Honolulu. The commander landed a company of marines, against\\nthe protest of the queen s minister of foreign affairs and the governor of the\\nisland, although they were assured that no attempt would be made to interfere\\nwith their rights. In the face of this assurance, a revolt took place, the\\nmonarchy was declared at an end, and a provisional government was organized,\\nto continue until terms of union with the United States could be agreed upon.\\nMore decided steps followed. On February 1, 1894, the government was\\nformally placed under the protectorate of the United States, and the Stars and\\nStripes was hoisted over the government building by a party of marines. There", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0546.jp2"}, "547": {"fulltext": "PRESIDENT CLEVELAND S CHANGE OF POLICY.\\n499\\nwas a strong sentiment in favor of annexation, and the American minister was\\nhighly pleased.\\nPresident Harrison was of the same mind, and authorized the j^resence on\\nthe island of troops that might be needed to protect the lives and property of\\nAmericans there, but he disavowed the protectorate. No doubt, however, he\\nfavored the movement, but thought it wise to make haste slowly.\\nIn a short time, a treaty was framed which was acceptable to the President.\\nIt provided that the government of Hawaii should remain as it was, the supreme\\npower to be vested in a commissioner of tlie United States, with the right to\\nveto any of the acts of the local\\ngovernment. The i^ublic debt was\\nto be assumed by the United States,\\nwhile Liliuokalani was to be pen-\\nsioned at the rate of $20,000 a\\nyear, and her daughter was to\\nreceive $150,000. President Harri-\\nson urged upon the Senate the rati-\\nfication of the treaty, fearing that\\ndelay would induce some other jDOv/er\\nto step in and take the prize.\\nPRESIDENT Cleveland s change\\nOF POLICY.\\nSuch was the status when Presi-\\ndent Cleveland came into office on\\nthe 4th of March, 1893. His views\\nwere the very opposite of his prede-\\ncessor s, and he took steps to enforce\\nthem. He maintained there would\\nhave been no revolution in Hawaii\\nhad not the force of marines landed\\nfrom the Boston. He withdrew\\nthe proposed treaty from the Senate, and sent James H. Blount, of Georgia, to\\nHawaii as special commissioner to make an investigation of all that had occurred,\\nand to act in harmony with the views of the President. On the 1st of April,\\nBlount caused the American flag to be hauled down, and formally dissolved the\\nprotectorate. Minister Stevens was recalled and succeeded by Mr. Blount as\\nminister plenipotentiary. Steps were taken to restore Liliuokalani, and her own\\nbrutal stubbornness was all that prevented. She was determined to have the lives\\nof the leaders who had deposed her, and to banish their families. This could\\nJAMES G. BLA.INE.\\n(18: .ii-18?3.\\nSecretary of Slate under Harrison s administration.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0547.jp2"}, "548": {"fulltext": "500 ADMINISTRATION OF CLEVELAND,\\nf\\nnot be permitted, and the Dole government refused the request to yiekl its\\nauthority to the queen.\\nThe situation brought President Cleveland to a standstill, for he had first\\nto obtain the authority of Congress in order to use force, and that body was so\\nopposed to his course that it would never consent to aid him. The provisional\\ngovernment grew stronger, and speedily suj^pressed a rebellion that Avas set ou\\nfoot by the queen. It won the respect of its enemies by showing clemency to\\nthe plotters, when it would have been legally justified in putting the leaders to\\ndeath. The queen was arrested, whereupon she solemnly renounced for herself\\nand heirs all claim to the throne, urged her subjects to do the same, and\\ndeclared her allegiance to the republic.\\nANNEXATION OF HAWAII.\\nLet us anticipate a few events. In May, 1898, Kepresentative Newlanda\\nintroduced into the House a resolution providing for the annexation of Hawaii.\\nConsiderable opposition developed in the Senate, but the final vote was carried,\\nJuly 6th, by 42 to 21. The President appointed as members of the commission,\\nSenators Shelby M. Cullom, of Illinois; John T. Morgan, of Alabama; Repre-.\\nsentative Robert R. Hitt, of Illinois; and President Dole and Chief Justice\\nJudd, of the Hawaiian Republic. All the congressmen named were members\\nof the Committee on Foreign Relations and Foreign Affairs.\\nThe news of the admission of Hawaii to the Union was received in the\\nislands with great rejoicing. A salute of one hundred guns was fired on the\\nExecutive Building grounds at Honolulu, and the formal transfer, August 12th,\\nwas attended with appropriate ceremonies. A full description of these interesting\\nislands, their history and their products, will be found in Chapter XXVI. of\\nthis volume.\\nTHE GREAT RAILROAD STRIKE OF 1894.\\nOne of the greatest railroad strikes in this country occurred in the summer\\nof 1894. Early in the spring of that year, the Pullman Car Company, whosfe\\nworks are near Chicago, notified their employes that they had to choose between\\naccepting a reduction in their wages or having the works closed. They accepted\\nthe cut, although the reduction was from twenty-five to fifty per cent, of what\\nthey had been receiving.\\nWhen May came, the distressed workmen declared it impossible for them\\nand their families to live on their meagre pay. They demanded a restoration\\nof the old rates; but the conqiany refused, affii-ming that they were running the\\nbusiness at a loss and solely with a vicAv of keeping the men at work. On the\\n11th of May, 3,000 workmen, a majority of the whole number, quit labor and\\nthe company closed their works.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0548.jp2"}, "549": {"fulltext": "THE GREAT RAILROAD STRIKE OF 1894^\\n501\\nThe American Railway Union assumed charge of the strike and ordered\\na boycott of all Pullman cars. Eugene V. Debs was the president of the Union,\\nand his sweeping order foi bade all engineers, brakemen, and switchmen to\\nhandle the Pullman cars on every road that used them. This was far-reaching,\\nsince the Pullman cars are used on almost every line in the country.\\nA demand was made upon the Pullman Company to submit the question\\nto arbitration, but the directors refused on the ground that there was nothing to\\narbitrate, the question being whether or not they were to be permitted to operate\\ntheir own woiks for tliemselvcp.\\nA boycott wns declared on all roads runnino;\\n^^^,J\\\\\\nON THE BALTIMORE AND OHIO RAILWAY.\\nout of Chicago, beginning on the Illinois Central. Warning was given to every\\nroad handling the Pullman cars that its employes would be called out, and, if\\nthat did not prove effective, every trade in the country would be ordered to\\nstrike.\\nThe railroad companies were under heavy bonds to draw the Pullman cars,\\nand it would have cost large sums of money to break their contracts. They\\nrefused to boycott, and, on June 26th, President Debs declared a boycott on\\ntwenty-two roads running out of Chicago, and ordered the committees repre-\\nsenting the employes to call out the workmen without an hour s unnecessary\\ndelay.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0549.jp2"}, "550": {"fulltext": "502 ADMINISTRATION OF CLEVELAND,\\nf\\nThe strike rapidly spread. Debs urged the employes to refrain from injur-\\ning the property of their employers, but such advice is always thrown away.\\nVery soon rioting broke out, trains were derailed, and men who attempted to\\ntake the strikers places were savagely maltreated. There was such a general\\nblock of freight that prices of the necessaries of life rose in Chicago and actual\\nsuffering impended. So much property was destroyed that the companies called\\non the city and county authorities for protection. The men sent to cope with\\nthe strikers were too few, and when Governor Altgeld forwarded troo})S to the\\n.scenes of the outbreaks, they also were too weak, and many of the militia\\nopenly showed their sympathy with the mob.\\nGrowing bolder, the strikers checked the mails and postal service and re-\\nsisted deputy marshals. This brought the national government into the quarrel,\\nsince it is bound to provide for the safe transmission of the mails. On July 2d\\na Federal writ was issued covering the judicial district of northern Illinois, for-\\nbidding all interference with the United States mails and with interstate railway\\ncommerce. Several leaders of the strike were arrested, whereat the mob became\\nmore threatening than ever. The government having been notified that Federal\\ntroops were necessary to enforce the orders of the courts in Chicago, a strong\\nforce of cavalry, artillery, and infantiy was sent thither. Governor Altgeld pro-\\ntested, and President Cleveland told him in effect to attend to his own business\\nand sent more troops to the Lake City.\\nThere were several collisions between the mob and military, in which a\\nnumber of the formei- were killed. Buildings were fired, trains ditched, and the\\nviolence increased, whereupon the President dispatched more troops thither, with\\nthe warning that if necessary he would call out the whole United States army to\\nput down the lawl)i eakers.\\nThe strike, which was pressed almost wholly by foreigners, was not confined\\nto Chicago. A strong antipathy is felt toward railroads in California, owing to\\nwhat some believe have been the wrongful means employed by such corporations\\non the Pacific coast.\\nThere were ugly outbreaks in Los Angeles, Oakland, and Sacramento, the\\ndifficulty being intensified by the refusal of the militia to act against the strikers.\\nA force of regular soldiers, while hurrying over the railroad to the scene of the\\ndisturbance, was ditched by the strikers and several killed and badly hurt. The\\nincensed soldiers were eager for a chance to reach the strikers, but they were\\nunder fine discipline and their officers showed great self-restraint.\\nEND OF THE STRIKE.\\nThe course of all violent strikes is short. The savage acts repel whatever\\nsympathy may have been felt for the workingmen at first. Few of the real suf-", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0550.jp2"}, "551": {"fulltext": "COXEY S C0M3I0NWEAL AR3IY. 503\\nferers took part in the turbulent acts. It was the foreigners and the desperate\\nmen who used the grievances as a pretext for their outlawry, in which they were\\nafraid to indulge at other times. Then, too, the stern, repressive measures of\\nPresident Cleveland had a salutary effect. Many labor organizations when\\ncalled upon to strike replied with expressions of sympathy, but decided to keep\\nat work. President Debs, Vice-President Howard, and other prominent mem-\\nbers of the American Railway Union were arrested, July 10th, on the charge of\\nobstructing the United States mails and interfering with the execution of the\\nlaws of the United States. A number forty-three in all was indicted by\\nthe Federal grand jury, July 19th, and the bonds were fixed at $10,000 each.\\nBail was offered, but they declined to accept it and went to jail. On December\\n14th, Debs was sentenced to six months imprisonment for contempt, the terms\\nof the others being fixed at three months.\\nOn August 5th, the general committee of strikers officially declared the\\nstrike at an end in Chicago, and their action was speedily imitated elsewhere.\\ncoxey s commonweal army.\\nOne of the most remarkable appeals made directly to the law-making\\npowers by the unemployed was that of Coxey s Commonweal Army. De-\\nspite some of its grotesque features, it was deserving of more sympathy than it\\nreceived, for it represented a pitiful phase of human poverty and suffering.\\nThe scheme was that of J. S. Coxey, of Massillon, Ohio, who left that town\\non the 25th of March, 1894, with some seventy-five men. They carried no\\nweapons, and believed they would gather enough recruits on the road to number\\n100,000 by the time they reached Washington, where their demands made\\ndirectly upon Congress would be so imposing that that body would not dare\\nrefuse them. They intended to ask for the passage of two acts: the first to\\nprovide for the issue of $500,000,000 in legal-tender notes, to be expended\\nunder the direction of the secretary of war at the rate of $20,000,000 monthly,\\nin the construction of roads in different parts of the country the second to\\nauthorize any State, city, or village to deposit in the United States treasury non-\\ninterest-bearing bonds, not exceeding in amount one-half the assessed valuation\\nof its property, on which the secretary of the treasury should issue legal-tender\\nnotes.\\nThis unique enterprise caused some misgiving, for it was feared that such\\nan immense aggregation of the unemployed w^ould result in turbulence and\\nserious acts of violence. Few could restrain sympathy for the object of the\\narmy, while condemning the means adopted to make its purpose effective.\\nThe result, however, was a dismal fiasco. The trampers committed no\\ndepredations, and when they approached a town and camped near it the authori-", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0551.jp2"}, "552": {"fulltext": "504 ADMIMsTllATIOX OF CLEVELAND.\\nties and citizens were quite willing to supply their immediate wants in order to\\nget rid of them. But, while a good many recruits were added, fully as many\\ndeserted. At no time did Coxey s army number more than 500 men, and\\nwhen it reached Washington on the Ist ol May it included precisely 006\\npersons, who paraded through the streeis. Upon attempting to enter the\\nCapitol grounds they were excluded by the police, Coxey and two of his\\nfriends disregarded the commands, antl were arrested and lined five dollars\\napiece and sentenced to twenty days imprisonment for violating the statute\\nagainst carrying a banner on the grounds and in not keeping off the grass.\\nThe army quickly dissolved and was heard of no more.\\nSimilar organizations started from Oregon, Montana, Colorado, Wyoming,\\nand different points for Washington. In some instances disreputable characters\\njoined them and committed disorderly acts. In the State of Washington they\\nseized a railroad train, had a vicious fight with deputy marshals, and it was\\nnecessary to call out the militia to subdue them. Trouble occurred in Kansas,\\nIllinois, and Pennsylvania. The total strength of the six industrial ai-niies\\nnever reached 6,000.\\nADMISSION OF UTAH.\\nOn the 4th of January, 1896, Utah became the forty-fifth member of the\\nFederal Union. The symbolical star on the flag is at the extreme right of the\\nfourth I ow from the top. The size of the national flag w^as also changed from\\n6 by 5 feet to 5 feet 6 inches by 4 feet 4 inches.\\nUtah has been made chiefly famous tlirough the Mormons, who emigrated\\nthither before the discovery of gold in California. Its size is about double tliat\\nof the State of New York, and its chief resources are mineral and agricultural.\\nIt forms a part of the Mexican cession of 1848, and its name is derived fi-om\\nthe Ute or Utah Indians. Salt Lake City was founded, and Utah asked for\\nadmission into the Union in 1841), but was refused. A territoi ial government\\nwas organized in 1860, with Brigham Young as governor. It has been shown\\nelsewhere that in 1857 it was necessary to send Federal troops to Utah to\\nenforce obedience to the laws. Polygamy debarred its admission to the Union\\nfor many years.\\nThe constitution of the State allows women to vote, hold ofifice, and sit on\\njuries, and a trial jury numbers eight instead of twelve persons, three-fourths\\nof whom may render a verdict in civil cases, but unanimity is required to con-\\nvict of crime. The constitution also forbids polygamy, and the Mormon\\nauthorities maintain that it is not practiced except where plural marriages were\\ncontracted before the passage of the United States law prohibiting such unions.\\nIt has been said by scientists that the power wdiicli goes to waste at Niagara\\nFalls would, if properly utilized, o])erate all the machinery in the world. The", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0552.jp2"}, "553": {"fulltext": "NIAGARA HARNESSED.\\n505\\ndiscoveries made in electricity luive turned attention to this inconceivable storage\\nof power, with the result that Niagara has been practically harnessed.\\nIn 1886, the Niagara Falls Power Company was incorporated, followed\\nthree years later by\\nthat of the Cataract\\nConstruction Com-\\npany. Work began\\nin October, 1890,\\nand three more\\nyears were required\\nto complete the tun-\\nn e 1 the surface-\\ncanal, and the pre-\\nliminary wheel-pits.\\nThe first dis-\\ntribution of power\\nwas made in August,\\n1895, to the works\\nof the Pittsburg Re-\\nduction Company,\\nnear the canal.\\nOther companies\\nwere added, and the\\ncity of Buffalo, in\\nDecember, 18 9 5,\\ngranted a franchise\\nto the company to\\nsupply power to that\\ncity. The first\\ncustomer was the\\nBuffalo Railway\\nCompany. Novem-\\nber 15, 1896, at\\nmidnight, the cur-\\nrent was transmitted\\nby a pole line, con-\\nsisting of three continuous cables of uninsulated copper, whose total length was\\nseventy-eight miles. Since that date, the street cars have been operated by\\nthe same motor, with more industrijil points continually added.\\nWhile our past history shows that we have had only two wars with Great\\nA GOLD PKOSPECTIXiG PARTY ON DEBATABLE LAND IN\\nBRITISH GUIANA.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0553.jp2"}, "554": {"fulltext": "506 ADMINISTRATION OF CLEVELAND.\\nBritain, yet it shows also that talk of war has been heard fully a score of times.\\nLong after 1812, w^e were extremely sensitive as regarded the nation that the\\nmajority of Americans looked ujion as our hereditary foe, and the calls for war\\nhave been sounded in Congress and throughout the land far oftener than most\\npeople suspect. That such a calamity to mankind has been turned aside is due\\nmainly to the good sense and mutual forbearance of the majority of j^eople in\\nboth countries. England and the United States are the two great English-\\nspeaking nations. Together they are stronger than all the world combined.\\nWith the same language, the same literature, objects, aims, and religion, a war\\nbetween them w^ould be the most awful catastrophe that could befall humanity.\\nThe last Hurry with the mother country occurred in the closing weeks\\nof 1895, and related to Venezuela, which had been at variance with England\\nfor many years. Until 1810, the territory lying between the mouths of the\\nOrinoco and the Amazon was known as the Guianas. In the 3^ear named\\nSpain ceded a large part of the country to Venezuela, and in 1814 Holland\\nceded another to Great Britain. The boundary between the Sj^anish and Dutch\\npossessions had never been fixed by treaty, and the dispute betw^een England\\nand Venezuela lasted until 1887, when diplomatic relations were broken off\\nbetw^een the two countries.\\nVenezuela asked that the dispute might be submitted to arbitration, but\\nEngland would not agree, though the territory in question was greater in extent\\nthan the State of New York. The United States was naturally interested, for\\nthe Monroe Doctrine was involved, and in February, 1895, Congress passed\\na joint resolution, approving the suggestion of the. President that the question\\nshould be submitted to arbitration, but England still refused. A lengthy\\ncorrespondence took place between Great Britain and this country, and, on\\nDecember 17, 1895, in submitting it to Congress, President Cleveland asked for\\nauthority from that body to appoint a commission to determine the merits of the\\nboundary dispute, as a guide to the government in deciding its line of action,\\ninsisting further that, if England maintained her unwarrantable course, the\\nUnited States should resist by every means in its power, as a willful aggression\\nupon its rights and interests, tlie appropriation by Great Britain of any lands, or\\nthe exercise of governmental jurisdiction over any territory, which after investi-\\ngation we have determined of right belongs to Venezuela.\\nThere was no mistaking the warlike tone of these words. The country and\\nCongress instantly fired up and the land resounded with war talk. Congress\\nimmediately appropriated the sum of $100,000 for the expense of the commission\\nof inquiry, and two days later the Senate passed the bill without a vote in\\nopposition. The committee was named on the 1st of the following January and\\npromptly began its work.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0554.jp2"}, "555": {"fulltext": "PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1896. 507\\nBut the sober second tlioiiglit of wise men in both countries soon made\\nitself felt. Without prolonging the story, it may be said that the dispute\\nfinally went to arbitration, February 2, 1897, where it should have gone in the\\nfirst place, and it was settled to the full satisfaction of Great Britain, the United\\nStates, and Venezuela. Another fact may as well be conceded, without any\\nreflection upon our j^atriotism Had England accepted our challenge to war, for\\nwhich she was fully prepared with her invincible navy, and we were in a state\\nCOUDERT. WHITE. BREWER. AI.VBY. GII.M.VN.\\nVENEZUELAN COMMISSION.\\nAppointed by President Cleveland, January, ]S96, to determine the true boundary between British Guiana and Venezmla.\\nof unreadiness, the United States would have been taught a lesson that she\\nwould have remembered for centuries to come. Thank God, the trial was spared\\nto us and in truth can never come, while common sense reio-ns.\\nTHE PEESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1896.\\nThe presidential election in the fall of 1896 was a remarkable one. The\\nmonth of September had hardly opened when there were eight presidential\\ntickets iu the field, Given in the order of their nominations they were;", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0555.jp2"}, "556": {"fulltext": "508\\nADMINISTRATION OF CLEVELAND.\\nProhibition (May 27th) Joshua Levering, of Maryland; Hale Johnson,\\nof Illinois.\\nNational Party, Free Silver, Woman-Suffrage offshoot of the regular PrO\\nhibition (May 28th) Charles E. Bentley, of Nebraska; James H. Southgate,\\nof North Carolina.\\nKepublictm (June 18tli) William McKinley, of Ohio; Garret A. Hobart,\\nof New Jersey.\\nSocialist-L;ilM)r (Jnlv 4tli)\u00e2\u0080\u0094 riiMilcs TI. Matchett, of New York; Matthew\\nMaguire, of New Jersey.\\nDemocratic (July 10th to lltli)\\nWilliam Jennings Bryan, of\\nNebraska; Arthur Sewall, of Maine.\\nPeople s Party (July 24th to\\n25th) William Jennings Bryan, of\\nNebraska; Thomas E. Watson, of\\nGeorgia.\\nNational pemocratic Party\\n(September 8th) John McAuley\\nPalmer, of Illinois; Simon Boliver\\nBuckner, of Kentucky,\\nAs usual, the real contest was\\nbetween the Democrats and Republi-\\ncans. The platform of the former\\ndemanded the free coinage of silver,\\nwhich was opposed by the Kepul)li-\\ncans, who insisted upon preserving\\nthe existing gold standard. This\\nquestion caused a split in encli of the\\nleading parties. When the Repub-\\nlican nominating convention inserted\\nthe gold and silver plank in its platform. Senator Teller, of Colorado, led\\ntliirty-two delegates in their formal withdrawal from the convention. A large\\nnuijority of those to the National Democratic Convention favored the free\\ncoinnge of silver in the face of an urgent appeal against it by President\\nCleveland. They Avould accept no compromise, and, after jannning through\\ntheir platform and nominating Mr. Bi-yan, they made Arthur Sewall their\\ncandidate for Vice-President, though he was president of a national bank and a\\nbeliever in the gold standard.\\nIn consequence of this action, the Populists or People s Party refused to\\nWM. JENNINGS BRYAN.\\nI)ciiUH Tiitic caudidale for President. l 9i;.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0556.jp2"}, "557": {"fulltext": "PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1896. 509\\naccept the candidature of Mr. Sewall, and put in his place the name of Thomas\\nE. Watson, who was an uncompromising Populist.\\nThere was also a revolt among the Sound Money Democrats, as they\\nwere termed. Although they knew they had no earthly chance of winning,\\nthey were determined to place themselves on record, and, after all the other\\ntickets were in the field, they put Palmer and Buckner in nomination. In their\\nplatform they condemned the platform adopted by the silver men and the tariff\\npolicy of the Republicans. They favored tariff for revenue only, the single\\ngold standard, a bank currency under govermental supervision, international\\narbitration, and the maintenance of the independence and authority of the\\nSupreme Court.\\nMr. Bryan threw all his energies into the canvass and displayed wonderful\\nindustry and vigor. He made whirlwind tours through the country, speaking\\nseveral times a day and in the evening, and won many converts. Had the\\nelection taken place a few weeks earlier than the regular date, it is quite probable\\nhe would have won. Mr. McKinley made no speech-making tours, but talked\\nmany times to the crowds who called upon him at his home in Canton, Ohio.\\nThe official vote in November was as follow^s\\nMcKinley and Hobart, Republican, 7,101,401 popular votes; 271 electoral\\nvotes.\\nBiyan and Sewall, Democrat and Populist, 6,470,656 popular votes; 176\\nelectoral votes.\\nLevering and Johnson, Prohibition, 132,007 popular votes.\\nPalmer and Buckner, National Democrat, 133,148 popular votes.\\nMatchett and Maguire, Socialist-Labor, 36,274 j)opular votes.\\nBentley and Southgate, Free Silver Prohibition, 13,969 popular votes.\\nDespite the political upheavals that periodically occur throughout our\\ncountry, it steadily advances in prosperity, progress and growth. Its resources\\nwere limitless, and the settlement of the vast fertile areas in the West and\\nNorthwest went on at an extraordinary rate. In no section was this so strik-\\ningly the fact as in the Northwest. So great indeed was the growth in that\\nrespect that the subject warrants the special chapter that follows.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0557.jp2"}, "558": {"fulltext": "CORNER AT TOP OF STAIRWAY NEW CONGKESSIOJVAL L.IBHAKY. MTASniJSfGTOJST, D. C.\\n(51U", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0558.jp2"}, "559": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXIII.\\nADIVIINISTRATION OK CLKVELAND (SECONlJ-\\nCONCIvUDED), 1893-1897.\\nTHE GREAT NORTHWEST.\\nBY ALBERT SIIAW, PH.D.,\\nEditor Review of Revieivs formerly editor oj Minneapolis Tribune.\\nSettling the Northwest The Face of the Country Tnuistbrmed Clearing Awaj the Forests and its\\nICfFects Tree-planting on the Prairies Pioneer Life in the Seventies The Granary of the World\\nThe Northwestern Farmer Transportation and Other Industries Business Cities and Centres\\nUnited Public Action and its Influence The Indian Question Other Elements of Population\\nSociety and General Culture.\\nNorthwest is a shifting, uncertain designation. The term has been\\nused to cover the whole stretch of country from\\nPittsburg to Puget Sound, north of the Ohio\\nRiver and the thirty-seventh parallel of latitude.\\nPopularly it signified the old Northwestern Terri-\\ntory including Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan,\\nand Wisconsin until about the time of tlie Civil\\nWar. In the decade following the war, Illinois\\nand Iowa were largely in the minds of men who\\nspoke of the Northwest. From 1870 to 1880,\\nIowa, Kansas, northern Missouri, and Nebraska\\nconstituted the most stirring and favored region\\nthe Northwest ^ar excellence. But the past dec-\\nade has witnessed a remarkable development in\\nthe Dakotas; and Minnesota, North and South\\nDakota, and Montana, with Iowa and Nebraska,\\nare perhaps the States most tamiliarly comprised in the idea of the Northwest.\\nThese States are really in t\\\\\\\\Q. heart of the continent midway between oceans;\\nand perhaps by common consent the term Northwest will, a decade hence,\\nhave moved on and taken firm possession of Oregon, Washington, Idaho,\\nand Wyoming, while ultimately Alaska may succeed to the designation.\\nBut for the present the Northwest is the great arable wedge lying between\\n(511)\\nALBERT SHAW.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0559.jp2"}, "560": {"fulltext": "512 ADMINISTRATION OF CLEVELAND.\\nI\\nthe Mississippi and Missouri Rivers, and between the Missouri Kiver and the\\nKocky Mountains. It is a region that is jDretty clearly defined upon a map\\nshowing physical characteristics. For the most part, it is a region of great\\nnatural fertility, of regular north-temperate climate, of moderate but sufficient\\nrainfall, of scant forests and great prairie expanses, and of high average alti-\\ntude without mountains. In a word, it is a region that was adapted by nature to\\nthe cultivation of the cereals and leading crops of the temperate zone without\\narduous and time-consuming processes for subduing the wilderness and redeem-\\ning the soil.\\nSETTLING THE NORTHWEST.\\nThis New Northwest, in civilization and in all its significant character-\\nistics, is the creature of the vast impulse that the successful termination of the\\nwar o;ave the nation. No other extensive area was ever settled under similar\\nconditions. The homestead laws, the new American system of railroad building,\\nand the unprecedented demand for staple food products in the industrial centres\\nat home and abroad, peopled the prairies as if by magic. Until 1870, fixing\\nthe date very roughly, transportation facilities followed colonization. Tlie rail-\\nroads were built to serve and stimulate a traffic that already existed. The\\npioneers had done a generation s work before the iron road overtook them. In\\nthe j^ast two decades all has been changed. The railroads have been the\\npioneers and colonizers. They have invaded the solitary wilderness, and the\\npopulation has followed. Much of the land has belonged to the roads, through\\nsubsidy gi-ants, but the greater part of the mileage has been laid without the\\nencouragement of land subsidies or other bonuses, by railway corporations that\\nwere willing to look to the future for their reward.\\nIt would be almost impossible to overestimate the significance of this\\nmethod of colonization. Within a few years it has transformed the buffalo\\nranges into the Avorld s most extensive fields of wheat and corn. A region\\ncomprising northern and western Minnesota and the two Dakotas, which con-\\ntributed practically nothing to the country s wheat supply twelve or fifteen\\nyears ago, has, by this system of railroad colonization, reached an annual pro-\\nduction of 100,000,000 bushels of wheat alone about one-fourth of the crop\\nof the entire country. In like manner, parts of western Iowa, Nebraska, and\\nKansas, that produced no corn before 1875 or 1880, are now the centre of corn-\\nraising, and yield many hundreds of millions of bushels annually. These\\nregions enter as totally new factors into the world s supply of foods and raw\\nmaterials. A great area of this new territory might be defined that w^as\\ninhabited in 1870 by less than a million people, in 1880 by more than three\\nmillions, and in 1899 by from eight to ten millions.\\nLet us imagine a man from the East who has visited the Northwestern", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0560.jp2"}, "561": {"fulltext": "SETTLING THE NORTHWEST.\\n513\\nStates and Territories at some time between the years 1870 and 1875, and who\\nretains a strong impression of what he saw, but who has not been west of\\nChicago since that time, until, in the Workl s Fair year, he determines upon a\\nnew exploration of Iowa, Nebraska, the Datokas, Minnesota, and Wisconsin.\\nHowever well informed he had tried to keep himself through written descrip-\\ntions and statistical records of Western progress, he would see what nothing\\nbut the evidence of his own eyes could have made him believe to be possible.\\nIowa in 1870 was already producing a large crop of cereals, and was inhabited\\nA DISPUTE OVER A BRAND.\\nby a thriving, though very new, farming population. But the aspect of the\\ncountry was bare and uninviting, except in the vicinity of the older com-\\nmunities on the Mississippi Kiver. As one advanced across the State the farm-\\nhouses were very small, and looked like isolated dry-goods boxes; there were\\nfew well-built barns or farm buildings; and the struggling young cotton wood\\nand soft-maple saplings planted in close groves about the tiny houses were so\\nslight an obstruction to the sweep of vision across the open prairie that they only\\nseemed to emphasize the monotonous stretches of fertile, but uninteresting,\\nplain. Now the landscape is wholly transformed. A railroad ride in June\\n33", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0561.jp2"}, "562": {"fulltext": "614 ADMINISTRATION OF CLEVELAND.\\nthrdugli the best parts of Iowa reminds one of a ride tliroiigli some of the\\npleasantest farming districts of England. The primitive claim shanties of\\nthirty years ago have given place to commodious farm-houses flanked by gi-eat\\nbarns and hay-ricks, and the well-appointed stiuctures of a prosperous agricul-\\nture. In the rich, deej^ meadows herds of fine-blooded cattle are grazing.\\nWhat was once a blank, dreary landscape is now garden-like and inviting. The\\npoor little saplings of the earlier days, which seemed to be apologizing to the\\nrobust corn-stalks in the neighboring fields, have grown on that deep soil into\\ngreat, spreading trees. One can easily imagine, as he looks off in every direc-\\ntion and notes a wooded horizon, that he is as in Ohio, Indiana, or Kentucky\\nin a farming region which has been cleared out of primeval forests. There are\\nmany towns I might mention which twenty-five years ago, with their new, wooden\\nshanties scattered over the bare face of the prairie, seemed the hottest place on\\nearth as the summer sun beat upon their unshaded streets and roofs, and\\nseemed the coldest places on earth when the fierce blizzards of winter swept\\nunchecked across the prairie expanses. To-day the density of shade in those\\ntowns is deemed of jiositive detriment to health, and for several years past\\nthere has been a systematic thinning out and trimming up of the great, cluster-\\ning elms. Trees of from six to ten feet in girth are found everywhere ])y the\\nhundreds of thousands. Each farm-house is sheltered from winter winds by its\\nown dense groves. Many of the farmers are able from the surj)lus growth of\\nwood upon their estates to provide themselves with a large and regular supply\\nof fuel. If I have dwelt at some length upon this picture of the transformation\\nof the bleak, grain-producing Iowa prairies of thirty years ago into the dairy\\nand live-stock farms of to-day, with their fragrant meadows and ample groves,\\nit is because the picture is one which reveals so much as to the nature and\\nmeaning of Northwestern j^rogress.\\nCLEARING AWAY THE FORESTS AND ITS EFFECTS.\\nNot a little has been written regarding the ra|)id destruction of the vast\\nwhite-pine forests with which nature has covered large districts of Michigan,\\nWisconsin, and Minnesota. It is true that this denudation has j^rogressed at a\\nrate with which nothing of a like character in the histor}^ of the world is com-\\nparable. It is also true, doubtless, that the clearing away of dense forest areas\\nhas been attended with some inconvenient climatic results, and particularly with\\nsome objectionable effects upon the even distribution of rainfall and the regu-\\nlarity of the flow of rivers. But most persons who have been alarmed at the\\nrapidity of forest destruction in the white-pine belt have wholly overlooked the\\ngreat compensating facts. It hapj:)ens that the white-pine region is not espe-\\ncially fertile, and that for some time to come it is not likely to acquire a 2)ros-", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0562.jp2"}, "563": {"fulltext": "THR CATHEDRAL SPIRES. COLORADO.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0563.jp2"}, "564": {"fulltext": "516 ADMINISTRATION OF CLEVELAND.\\nt\\n]ierous agriculture. But adjacent to it and beyond it there was a vast region of\\ncountry which, though utterly treeless, was endowed with a marvelous richness\\nof soil and with a climate fitted for all the staple productions of the temperate\\nzone. This region embraced parts of Illinois, almost the whole of Iowa, south-\\nern Minnesota, Kansas, Nebraska, South Dakota, North Dakota, and parts of\\nMontana a region of imperial extent. Now, it happens that for every acre\\nof pine land that has been denuded in Michigan, northern Wisconsin, and\\nnorthern Minnesota there are somewhere in the great treeless region further\\nsouth and west two or three new farm-houses. The railroads, pushing ahead\\nof settlement out into the open prairie, have carried the white-pine lumber from\\nthe gigantic sawmills of the Upper Mississippi and its tributaries and thus\\nmillions of acres of land have been brought under cultivation by farmers who\\ncould not have been housed in comfort but for the proximity of the pine forests.\\nThe rapid clearing away of timber areas in Wisconsin has simply meant the\\nrapid settlement of North and South Dakota, western Iowa, and Nebraska.\\nTREE PLANTING ON THE PRAIRIES.\\nThe settlement of these treeless regions means the successful growth on\\nevery farm of at least several hundred trees. AVithout attempting to be statis-\\ntical or exact, we might say that an acre of northern Minnesota piiie trees\\nmakes it possible for a farmer in Dakota or Nebraska to have a house, farm\\nbuildings, and fences, with a holding of at least one hundred and sixty acres\\nupon which he will successfully cultivate several acres of foi-est trees of different\\nkinds. Even if the denuded pine lands of the region south and west of Lake\\nSuperior would not readily produce a second growth of dense forest which, it\\nshould be said in passing, they certainly will their loss would be far more than\\nmade good by the universal cultivation of forest trees in the prairie States. It\\nis at least comforting to reflect, when the friends of scientific forestry warn us\\nagainst the ruthless destruction of standing timber, that thus far at least in our\\nWestern history we have simply been cutting dowMi trees in order to put a roof\\nover the head of the man who was invading treeless regions for the purpose of\\nplanting and nurturing a hundred times as many trees as had been destroyed\\nfor his benefit! There is something almost inspiring in the contemplation of\\nmillions of families, all the way from Minnesota to Colorado and Texas, living\\nin the shelter of these new pine houses and transforming the plains into a\\nshaded and fruitful empire.\\nPIONEER LIFE IN THE SEVENTIES.\\nThe enormous expansion of our railway systems will soon bave made it\\nquite impossible for any of the younger generation to realize what hardships\\nwere attendant u^^on such limited colonization of treeless prairie regions as pre-", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0564.jp2"}, "565": {"fulltext": "PIONEER LIFE IN THE SEVENTIES.\\n517\\nceded the iron rails. In 1876 I spent the summer in a part of Dakota to which\\na considerable number of hardy but poor fiirmers had found their way and taken\\nup claims. They could not easily procure wood for houses, no other ordinary\\nbuilding material was accessible, and they were living in half-underground\\ndug-outs, so-called. There was much more pleasure and romance in the\\npioneer experiences of my own ancestors a hundred years ago, who were living\\nin comfortable log-houses with huge fire\\nabundant supjDlies of deer and wild\\ndeep woods of southern Ohio\\nand industry of these Dakota\\nmost of whom were Iribh\\nNorwegians,won my heart-\\niest sympathy and i-e\\nsi^ect. Poor as they\\nwere, they maintained\\none public institution\\nin common namely,\\na school, with its place\\nof public assemblage.\\nThe building had no floor\\nbut the beaten earth, and\\nits thick walls were blocks\\nof matted prairie turf, it^\\nplaces, and shooting\\nin the\\npluck\\ni oneers,\\nmen and\\nroof also being of sods\\nSLUICE-GATi!].\\nsupported upon some\\npoles brought from\\nthe scanty timber-\\ngrowth along the margin v-\\nof a prairie river. To-day\\nthese poor pioneers are enjoying\\ntheir reward. Their valley is\\ntraversed by several railroads;\\nprosperous villages have sprung\\nup; their lands are of considerable value; they all live in well-built farm^\\nhouses; their shade trees have grown to a height of fifty or sixty feet; a bus-\\ntling and ambitious city, with fine churches, opera-houses, electric illumination,\\nand the most advanced public educational system, is only a few miles away from\\nthem. Such transformations have occurred, not alone in a few spots in Iowa\\nand -South Dakota, but are common throughout a region that extends from the\\nBritish dominions to the Indian Territory, and from the Mississippi Eiver to", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0565.jp2"}, "566": {"fulltext": "518\\nADMINISTRATION OF CLEVELAND.\\nthe Rocky Mountains a region comprising more than a half-million sqiiur\u00c2\u00a9\\nmiles.\\nTHE GRANARY OF THE WORLD.\\nNaturally the industrial life of these Northwestern communities is based\\nsolidly upon agriculture. There is, per-\\nhaps, hardly any other agricultural re-\\ngion of equal extent upon the face of the\\nearth that ib so feitile and so well\\nada])ted for the production of the most\\nnecessary articles of human food. During\\nthe past decade the world s markets have\\nbeen notably disturbed and affected, and\\nprofound social changes and political agi-\\ntations have occurred in various remote\\nparts of the\\nearth. It is\\nwithin\\nb u n d s\\nto a s-\\nBETWEBN THE\\nMILLS.\\nsert that the most\\npotent and far-reach-\\ning factor in the altered\\nconditions of the industrial\\nworld during these recent\\nyears has been the sudden\\ninvasion and utilization of this\\ngreat new farming region. Most parts of the world which are fairly prosperous\\ndo not produce staple food supplies in appreciable surplus quantities. Several\\nregions wliich are not highly prosjierous sell surplus food products out of their\\npoverty rather than out of their abundance. That is to say, the people of\\nBARREL-HOIST AND TUNNEL THROUGH THE\\nWTASHBURN MILL.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0566.jp2"}, "567": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWESTERN FARMER. 519\\nIndia and the people of Russia have often been obliged, in order to obtain\\nmoney to pay their taxes and other necessary expenses, to sell and send away\\nto prosperous England the wheat which they have needed for hungry mouths at\\nhome. They have managed to subsist upon coarser and cheaper food. But in\\nour Northwestern States the application of ingenious machinery to the cultiva-\\ntion of fertile and virgin soils has within the past twenty-five years precipitated\\nupon the world a stupendous new supply of cereals and of meats, produced in\\nquantities enormously greater than the people of the Northwestern States\\ncould consume. These foodstuffs have powerfully affected agriculture in Ireland,*\\nEngland, France, and Germany, and, in fact, in every other part of the accessible\\nand cultivated globe.\\nTHE NORTHWESTERN FARMER.\\nSo much has been written of late about the condition of the farmer in these\\nregions that it is pertinent to inquire who the Western farmer is. In the old\\nStates the representative farmer is a man of long training in the difficult and\\nhonorable art of diversified agriculture. He knows much of soils, of crops and\\ntheir wise rotation, of domestic animals and their breeding, and of a hundred\\ndistinct phases of the production, the life, and the household economics that\\nbelong to the traditions and methods of Anglo-Saxon farming. If he is a wise\\nman, owning his land and avoiding extravagance, he can defy any condition of\\nthe markets, and can survive any known succession of adverse seasons. There\\nare also many such farmers in the West. But there are thousands of wheat-\\nraisers or corn-growers who have followed in the wake of the railway and taken\\nup government or railroad land, and who are not yet farmers in the truest and\\nbest sense of the word. They are unskilled laborers who have become specu-\\nlators. They obtain their land for nothing, or for a price ranging from one\\ndollar and fifty cents to five dollars per acre. They borrow on mortgage the\\nmoney to build a small house and to procure horses and implements and seed-\\ngrain. Then they proceed to put as large an acreage as they can manage into\\na single crop wheat in the Dakotas, wheat or corn in Nebraska and Kansas.\\nThey speculate upon the chances of a favorable season and a good crop safely\\nharvested; and they speculate upon the chances of a profitable market. They\\nhope that the first two crops may render them the possessor of an unincumbered\\nestate, supplied with modest buildings, and with a reasonable quantity of\\nmachinery and live stock. Sometimes they succeed beyond their anticipations.\\nIn many instances the chances go against them. They live on the land, and the\\ntitle is invested in them; but they are using borrowed capital, use it unskillfully,\\nmeet an adverse season or two, lose through foreclosure that which has cost\\nthem nothing except a year or two of energy spent in what is more nearly akin\\nt;o gambling than to farming, and finally help to swell the great chorus tb^^", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0567.jp2"}, "568": {"fulltext": "520\\nADMINISTRATION OF CLEVELAND.\\ncalls the world to witness the distress of Western agriculture. It cannot be\\nsaid too emphatically that real agriculture in the West is safe and prosperous,\\nand that the unfortunates are the inexperienced persons, usually without capital,\\nwho attempt to raise a single crop on new land. For many of them it would\\nbe about as wise to take borrowed money and speculate in wheat in the Chicago\\nbucket-shops.\\nThe great majority, however, of these inexperienced and capital-less Avheat\\nand corn producers gradually be-\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2come farmers. It is inevitable, at\\nfirst, that a country opened by the\\nrailroads for the express purpose\\nof obtaining the largest possible\\nfreightao-e of cereals should for a\\nMOSSBR^.\\nfew seasons be a single-crop country. Often the seed-grain is supplied on\\nloan by the roads themselves. Tliey charge what the traffic will bear. The\\ngrain is all, or nearly all, marketed through long series of elevators following\\ntlie tracks, at intervals of a few miles, and owned by some central company that\\nbears a close relation to the railroad. Thus the corj^orations which control\\nthe transportation and handling of the grain in effijct maintain for their own\\nadvantage an exploitation of the entire regions that they traverse, through the\\nfirst years of settlemeut. Year by ye^r the margin of cultivatiou extends fur-r", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0568.jp2"}, "569": {"fulltext": "TRANSPORTATION AND OTHER INDUSTRIES.\\n521\\nther West, and the single-crop sort of farming tends to recede. The wheat\\ngrowers produce more barley and oats and flax, try corn successfully, introduce\\nlive stock and dairying, and thus begin to emerge as real farmers.\\nUnless this method of Western settlement is comprehended, it is not pos-\\nsible to understand the old Granger movement and the more recent legislative\\nconflicts between the formers of Iowa, Nebraska, Kansas, Minnesota, and the\\nDakotas, on the one hand, and the great transportation and grain-handling cor-\\nporations on the other. It was fundamentally a question of the division of\\nprofits. The railroads had\\nmade the country: were they\\nentitled to allow the farmers\\nsimply a return about equal to\\nthe cost of production, keeping\\nfor themselves the difference be-\\ntween the cost and the price in\\nthe central markets, or were they\\nto base their charges upon the\\ncost of their service, and leave\\nthe farmers to enjoy whatever\\nprofits might arise from the pro-\\nduction of wheat or corn Out\\nof that protracted contest has\\nbeen developed the principle of\\nthe public regulation of rates.\\nThe position of these communi-\\nties of farmers with interests so\\nsimilar, forming commonwealths\\nso singularly homogeneous, lias\\nled to a reliance upon State aid\\nthat is altogether unprecedented\\nin new and sparsely settled re-\\ngions, where individualism has usually been dominant, and governmental\\nactivity relatively inferior.\\nTRANSPORTATION AND OTHER INDUSTRIES.\\nBut ao;riculture, while the basis of Northwestern wealth, is not the sole\\npursuit. Transportation has become in these regions a powerful interest,\\nbecause of the vast surplus agricultural product to be carried away, and of the\\ngreat quantities of lumber, coal, salt, and staple supplies in general, to be dis-\\ntributed throughout the new prairie communities, The transformation of the\\nANCIENT BLOCK-HOUSE, ALASKA.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0569.jp2"}, "570": {"fulltext": "522 ADMINISTRATION OF CLEVELAND.\\nf\\npine forests into the homes of several million people has, of course, develoj^ed\\nmarvelous sawmill and building industries; and the furnishing of millions of\\nnew homes has called into being great factories for the making of wooden\\nfurniture, iron stoves, and all kinds of household supplies. In response to the\\ndemand for agricultural implements and machinery with which to cultivate five\\nhundred million acres of newly utilized wild land, there have come into exist-\\nence numerous great establishments for the making of machines that have been\\nespecially invented to meet the peculiarities and exigencies of Western farm life.\\nThrough Illinois, Iowa, Nebraska, and Kansas, Indian corn has become a\\ngreater product in quantity and value than wheat; while in Wisconsin, Minne-\\nsota, and North and South Dakota the wheat is decidedly the preponderant\\ncrop. Although in addition to oats and barley, which flourish in all tlie\\nWestern States, it has been found possible to increase the acreage of maize in\\nthe northern tier, it is now believed that the most profitable alternate crop\\nin the latitude of Minneapolis and St. Paul is to be flax. Already a region\\nincluding parts of Wisconsin, Minnesota, Iowa, Nebraska, and the Dakotas has\\nbecome the most extensive area of flax culture in the whole world. The crop\\nhas been produced simply for the seed, which has supplied large linseed oil\\nfactories in Minneapolis, Chicago, and various Western places. But now it has\\nbeen discovered that the flax straw, which has heretofore been allowed to rot in\\nthe fields as a valueless j^roduct, can be utilized for a fibre which will make a\\nsatisfactory quality of coarse linen fabrics. Linen mills have been established\\nin Minneapolis, and it is somewhat confidently predicted that in course of time\\nthe linen industry of that ambitious city will reach proportions even greater\\nthan its wonderful flour industry, which for a number of years has been without\\na rival anywhere in the world,\\nTHE TWIN CITIES.\\nThe railroad system of the Northwest has been developed in such a way\\nthat no one centre may be faii ly regarded as the commercial capital of the\\nregion. Chicago, with its marvelous foresight, has thrown out lines of travel\\nthat draw to itself much of the traffic which would seem normally to belong to\\nMinneapolis, St. Paul, and Duluth on the north, or to St. Louis and Kansas\\nCity on the south. But in the region now under discussion, the famous Twin\\nCities, Minneapolis and St. Paul, constitute unquestionably the greatest and\\nmost distinctive centre, both of business and of civilization. They are beauti-\\nfully situated, and they add to a long list of natural advantages very many\\nequally desirable attractions growing out of the enterprising and ambitious fore-\\nthought of the inhabitants. They are cities of beautiful homes, pleasant parks,\\nenterprising municipal improvements, advanced educational establishments, and,", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0570.jp2"}, "571": {"fulltext": "UNITED PUBLIC ACTION AND ITS INFLUENCE.\\n523\\nvaried industrial interests. Each is a distinct urban community, although they\\nlie so near together that they constitute one general centre of commerce and\\ntransportation when viewed from a distance. Their stimulating rivalry has had\\nthe effect to keep each city alert and to prevent a listless, degenerate local\\nadministration. About the Falls of St. Anthony, at Minneapolis, great manu-\\nfacturing establishments are grouping themselves, and each year adds to the\\ncertainty that these two picturesque and charming cities have before them a\\nmost brilliant civic future.\\nTHE FALLS OF ST. ANTHONY, 1885.\\nUNITED PUBLIC ACTION AND ITS INFLUENCE.\\nThe tendency to rely upon united public action is illustrated in the growth\\nof Northwestern educational systems. The universities of these commonwealths\\nare State universities. Professional education is under the State auspices and\\ncontrol. The normal schools and the agricultural schools belong to the State.\\nThe public high school provides intermediate instruction. The common\\ndistrict school, supported jointly by local taxation and State subvention, gives\\nelementary education to the children of all classes. As the toAvns grow the\\ntendency to graft manual and technical courses upon the ordinary public school\\ncurriculum is unmistakably strong. The Northwest, more than any other part\\nof the country, is disposed to make every kind of education a public function.\\nBadicalism has flourished in the homogeneous agricultural society of the", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0571.jp2"}, "572": {"fulltext": "524 ADMINISTRATION OF CLEVELAND.\\nNorthwest. In the anti-monopoly conflict there seemed to have survived some\\nof the intensity of feeling that characterized the anti-slavery movement; and a\\ntinge of this fanatical quality has always been apparent in the Western and\\nNorthwestern monetary heresies. But it is in the temperance movement that\\nthis sweep of radical impulse has been most irresistible. It was natural that\\nthe movement should become political and take the form of an agitation for\\nprohibition. The history of prohibition in Iowa, Kansas, and the Dakotas, and\\nof temperance legislation in Minnesota and Nebraska, reveals even better\\nperhaps than the history of the anti-monopoly movement the radicalism,\\nhomogeneity, and powerful socializing tendencies of the Northwestern people.\\nBetween these different agitations there has been in reality no slight degree of\\nrelationship at least their origin is to be traced to the same general conditions\\nof society.\\nThe extent to which a modern community resorts to State action depends\\nin no small measure upon the accumulation of private resources. Public or\\norganized initiative will be relatively strongest where the impulse to progress is\\npositive but the ability of individuals is small. There are few rich men in the\\nNorthwest. Iowa, great as is the Hawkeye State, has no large city and no large\\nfortunes. Of Kansas the same thing may be said. The Dakotas have no rich\\nmen and no cities. Minnesota has Minneapolis and St. Paul, and Nebraska\\nhas Omaha; but otherwise these two States are farming communities, without\\nlarge cities or concentrated private capital. Accordingly the recourse to public\\naction is comparatively easy. South Dakota farmers desire to guard against\\ndrought by opening artesian wells for irrigation. They resort to State legisla-\\ntion and the sale of county bonds. North Dakota wheat-growers are unfor-\\ntunate in the failure of crops. They secure seed-wheat through State action\\nand their county governments. A similarity of condition fosters associated\\naction and facilitates the progress of popular movements.\\nIn such a society the spirit of action is intense. If there are few philoso-\\nphers, there is remarkable diffusion of popular knowledge and elementary\\neducation. The dry atmosphere and the cold winters are nerve-stimulants, and\\nlife seems to have a higher tension and velocity than in other parts of the\\ncountry.\\nTHE INDIAN QUESTION.\\nThe Northwest presents a series of very interesting race problems. The\\nfirst one, chronologically at least, is the problem that the American Indian pre-\\nsents. It is not so long ago since the Indian was in possession of a very large\\nportion of the region we are now considering. A number of tribes were gradu-\\nally removed further West, or were assigned to districts in the Indian Territory.\\nBut most of them were concentrated in large reservations in Minnesota,", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0572.jp2"}, "573": {"fulltext": "OTHER ELEMENTS OF POPULATION.\\n525\\nNebraska, North and South Dakota, Montana, and Wyoming. The past few\\nyears have witnessed the rapid reduction of these reservations, and the adoption\\nof a policy which, if carried to its logical conclusion with energy and good\\nfaith, will at an early date result in the universal education of the children, in\\nthe abolition of the system of reservations, and in the settlement of the Indian\\nfamilies upon farms of their own, as fully enfranchised American citizens.\\nOTHER ELEMENTS OF POPULATION.\\nThe most j^otent single element of population in the Northwest is of New\\nEngland origin, although more than half of it has found its way into Iowa,\\nMinnesota, the Dakotas, Nebraska,\\nand Kansas, by filtration through\\nthe intermediate States of New\\nYork, Pennsylvania, Ohio, Mich-\\nigan, Wisconsin, and Illinois.\\nBut there has also been a vast\\ndirect immigration from abroad;\\nand this element has come more\\nlargely, by far, from the northern\\nthan from the central and south-\\nern races of Europe. The Scan-\\ndinavian peninsula and the coun-\\ntries about the Baltic and North\\nSeas have supplied the Northwest\\nwith a population that already\\nnumbers millions. From Chi-\\ncago to Montana there is now a\\npopulation of full Scandinavian\\n1 1 1 T LAKE-SHOKE DKIVE, CHICAGO.\\norigin, wliichj perhaps, may be\\nregarded as about equal in numbers to the population that remains in Sweden\\nand Norway. In Wisconsin, Minnesota, North Dakota, and South Dakota, as\\nwell as in northern Iowa and in some parts of Nebraska, there are whole counties\\nwhere the population is almost entirely Scandinavian. Upon all this portion of\\nthe country for centuries to come the Scandinavian patronymics will be as firmly\\nfixed as they have been ujoon the Scotch and English coasts, where the North-\\nmen intrenched themselves so numerously and firmly about nine hundred or a\\nthousand years ago. The Scandinavians in the Northwest become Americans\\nwith a rapidity unequaled by any other non-English-speaking element. Their\\npolitical ambition is as insatiate as that of the Irish, and they already secure\\noffices in numbers. Their devotion to the American school system, their polit-", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0573.jp2"}, "574": {"fulltext": "626 AmilNISTltATION OF CLEVELAND,\\nical aptitude and ambition, and their enthusiastic pride in American citizen-\\nship are thoroughly hopeful traits, and it is generally believed that they will\\ncontribute much of strength and sturdiness to the splendid race of North-\\nwestern Americans that is to be developed in the Upper Mississippi and Mis-\\nsouri Valleys. The Northwestern Germans evince a tendency to mass in towns,\\nas in Milwaukee, and to preserve intact their language and national traits.\\nSOCIETY AND GENERAL CULTURE.\\nThe large towns of the Northwest are notable for the great numbers of the\\nbrightest and most energetic of the young business and jDrofessional men of the\\nEast that they contain. While they lack the leisure class and the traditions of\\nculture that belong to older communities, they may justly claim a far higher\\npercentage of college-bred men and of families of cultivated tastes than belong\\nto Eastern towns of like population. The intense pressure of business and\\nabsorption of private pursuits are, for the present, seeming obstacles to the\\nprogress of Western communities in the highest things; but already the zeal\\nfor public improvements and for social progress in all that pertains to true\\nculture is very great. Two decades hence no man will question the quality of\\nNorthwestern civilization. If the East is losing something of its distinctive\\nAmericanism through the influx of foreign elements and the decay of its old-\\ntime farming communities, the growth of the Northwest, largely upon the basis\\nof New England blood and New England ideas, will make full compensation.\\nEvery nation of the world confronts its own racial or climatic or industrial\\nproblems, and nowhere is there to be found an ideal state of happiness or virtue\\nor prosperity but, all things considered, it may well be doubted whether there\\nexists any other extensive portion, either of America or of the world, in which\\ntliere is so little of pauperism, of crime, of social inequality, of ignorance, and\\nof chafing discontent, as in the agricultural Northwest that lies between Chicago\\nand the Rocky Mountains. Schools and churches are almost everywhere flour-\\nishing in this region, and the necessities of life are not beyond the reach of any\\nelement or class. There is a pleasantness, a hospitality, and a friendliness in\\nthe social life of the Western communities that is certainly not surpassed.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0574.jp2"}, "575": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXIV.\\nADMIN ISTRAI^ION OK M:cK:INIvEY, 1897-1901.\\nWilliam McKinley Organization of Greater New York Removal of General Grant s Remains to\\nMorningside Park The Klondike Gold P^xcitemeiit Spain s Misrule in Cuba Preliminary Events\\nof the Spanish-American War.\\nTHE TWENTY-FIFTH PRESIDENT.\\nWilliam McKinley was born at Niles, Trumbull County, Ohio, January\\n29, 1843, of Scotch ancestry, his father, David, being one of tlie pioneers of the\\niron business in Eastern Ohio.\\nThe parents were in moderate\\ncircumstances, and the son, having\\nprepared for college, was matricu-\\nlated at Alleghany College, Mead-\\nville, Pennsylvania, but his poor\\nhealth soon obliged him to return\\nto his home. He became a school-\\nteacher at the salary of $25 per\\nmonth, and, as was the custom in\\nmany of the country districts, he\\nboarded round; that is, he made\\nhis home by turns with the different\\npatrons of his school. He used\\nrigid economy, his ambition being\\nto save enough money to pay his\\nway through college.\\nDestiny, however, had another\\ncareer awaiting him. The great\\nCivil War was impending, and when\\nthe news of the firing on Fort Sum-\\nter was flashed through the land,\\nhis patriotic impulses were roused, and, like thousands of others, he hurried\\nto the defense of his country. He enlisted in Company E, as a private. It\\nwas attached to the Twenty-third Ohio regiment, of which W. S. Eosecraus\\n(627)\\nwiLiiiA.M Mckinley.\\n(1843- One term, 1897-19U1.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0575.jp2"}, "576": {"fulltext": "528 ADMINISTRATION OF MeKINLEY.\\nwas colonel and Kutherford B. Hayes major. Of no other regiment can it be\\nsaid that it furnished two Presidents to the United States.\\nFor more than a year Private McKinley carried a musket, and on the 15th\\nof April, 1862, was promoted to a sergeancy. Looking back to those stirring\\ndays of his young manhood. President McKinley has said\\nI always recall them with pleasure. Those fourteen months that I served\\nin the ranks taught me a great deal. I was but a schoolboy when I went into\\nthe army and that first year was a formative period of my life, during which I\\nlearned much of men and affairs. I have always been glad that I entered the\\nservice as a private and served those months in that capacity.\\nMcKinley made a good soldier and saw plenty of fighting. Six weeks\\nafter leaving Columbus, his regiment was in the battle of Carnifex Ferry,\\nWestern Virginia, where the only victories of the early days of the war were\\nwon. It was the hardest kind of work, hurrying back and forth through the\\nmountains, drenched by rains, and on short rations most of the time. The boy\\ndid his work well and was soon ordered to Washington, where he became one\\nof the units in the splendid Army of the Potomac under General McClellan.\\nAt Antietam, the bloodiest battle of the war, McKinley s gallantry was so\\nconspicuous that he was promoted to a lieutenancy. He was sent to West\\nVirginia again, where he was fighting continually. As an evidence of the kind\\nof work he did, it may be said that one morning his regiment breakfasted in\\nPennsylvania, ate dinner in Maryland, and took supper in Virginia.\\nWinning promotion by his fine conduct, he became captain, July 25, 1864,\\nand was brevetted major, on the recommendation of General Sheridan, for con-\\nspicuous bravery at Cedar Creek and Fisher s Hill. The title, Major McKin-\\nley, therefore, is the military one by which the President is remembered.\\nWith the coming of peace, the young man found himself a veteran of the\\nwar at the age of twenty-two, and compelled to decide upon the means of earning\\nhis living. He took up the study of law, and was graduated from the Albany.\\nN. Y., hnv school, and admitted to the bar in 1867. He began practice in\\nCanton, Ohio, and, by his ability and conscientious devotion, soon achieved\\nsuccess. He early showed an interest in politics, and was often called upon to\\nmake public addresses. He identified himself with the Republican party, and\\nwas elected district attorney in Stark County, which almost invariably went\\nDemocratic. In 1876, he was elected to Congress, against a normal Democratic\\nmajority, for five successive terms, being defeated when he ran the sixth time\\nthrough the gerrymandering of his district by his political opponents.\\nDuring his seven terms in Congress, Mr. McKinley was noted for his clear\\ngrasp of national questions and his interest in tariff legislation. It was in 1890\\nthat he brought about the passage of the tarifi measure which is always asso-", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0576.jp2"}, "577": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0577.jp2"}, "578": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0578.jp2"}, "579": {"fulltext": "GREATER NEW YORK:\\n529\\nciated with his name. In the same year he was defeated, but, being nominated\\nfor governor, he was elected by 80,000 majority. As in the case of Mr. Cleve-\\nland, this triumph attracted national attention, and his administration was so\\nsatisfactory that he could have received the nomination for the presidency twice\\nbefore he accepted it.\\nThe jDresidential administration of Mc\\nthe most eventful in our history, for, as set\\nters, it marked our entrance among the lead\\nin the field of territorial expansion beyond\\ntinent and hemisphere. Before entering\\nphase of our national existence, attention\\nhappenings of a different nature. One of\\nthese was the organization of what is popu-\\nlarly known as Greater New York.\\nKinley has proven one of\\nforth in the following cliap-\\ning nations of the world,\\nthe limits of our own con-\\nupon the history of this\\nmust be given to important\\nN\\nTHE OBELISK IN CENTRAL PARK, NEW YORK.\\ngreater new YORK.\\nFor a number of years, a prominent question among the inhabitants of the\\nmetropolis and outlying cities was that of their union under one government.\\nThe New York Legislature in 1890 appointed a committee to inquire into and\\nreport upon the subject. After several years of discussion, the Legislature\\nprovided for a referendum, the result of which showed a large majority in favor\\n34", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0579.jp2"}, "580": {"fulltext": "530 ADMINISTRATION OF McKINLEY.\\nof uniting the cities referred to. A bill was carefully framed, passed botli\\nbranches of the law-making body by a strong vote in February, 1897, and was\\nsigned by the mayors of Brooklyn and of Long Island City. Mayor Strong,\\nof New York, however, vetoed the bill, but the Legislature immediately repassed\\nit, and it was signed by Governor Black.\\nThe expanded metropolis began its official existence January 1, 1898, the\\ngovernment being vested in a mayor and a municipal assembly, which consists\\nof two branches elected by the people. The population at the time named was\\nabout 3,400,000, the daily increase being 400. Should this rate continue, the\\ntotal population at the middle of the twentieth century will be 20,000,000,\\nwhich will make it the most populous in the world, unless London w^akes up\\nand grows faster than at present.\\nThe area of Greater New York is 317.77 square miles. Its greatest width\\nfrom the Hudson Kiver to the boundary line across Long Island beyond Creed-\\nmoor is sixteen miles, and the extreme length, from the southern end of Staten\\nIsland to the northern limits of Yonkers, is thirty-two miles. Within these\\nbounds are the cities of New York, Brooklyn, Long Island City, Jamaica, all\\nof Staten Island, the western end of Long Island, Coney Island, Kockaway,\\nValley Stream, Flushing, Whitestone, College Point, Willets Point, Fort\\nSchuyler, Throggs Neck, Westchester, Baychester, Pelham Manor, Van\\nCortlandt, Riverdale, and Spuyten Devil.\\nREMOVAL OF GENERAL GRANT s REMAINS TO MORNINGSIDE PARK.\\nThe removal of the remains of General Grant to their final resting-place\\nin the magnificent tomb on Morningside Heights, on the banks of the Hudson,\\ntook place during the first year of McKinley s administration, and was marked\\nby ceremonies among the most impressive ever witnessed in the metropolis of\\nthe country. The final tributes to the foremost defender of the country were\\nmade by eloquent tongues, and pens, and by the reverent aflfection of the nation\\nitself.\\nThere have been many attempts made to analyze the character of this remark-\\nable man. Some of his most intimate friends failed to understand him. Among\\nthe best of these analyses is that of Lieutenant-General John M. Schofield. In\\nthis our last reference to General Grant, the words of his trusted confidant\\ndeserve record:\\nGeneral Sherman wrote that he could not understand Grant, and doubted\\nif Grant understood himself. A very distinguished statesman, whose name I\\nneed not mention, said to me that, in his opinion, there was nothing special in\\nGrant to understand. Others have varied widely in their estimates of that", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0580.jp2"}, "581": {"fulltext": "REMOVAL OF GENERAL GRANT S REMAINS.\\n5S1\\nextraordinary character. Yet I believe its most extraordinary quality was its\\nextreme simplicity, so extreme that many have entirely overlooked it in their\\nsearch for some deeply hidden secret to account for so great a character,\\nunmindful of the general fact that simplicity is one of the most prominent\\nattributes of greatness.\\nThe greatest of all the traits of Grant s character was that which lay\\nalways on the surface, visible to all who had eyes to see it. That was his moral\\nand intellectual honesty, integrity, sincerity, veracity, and justice. He was\\nincapable of any attempt to deceive anybody, except for a legitimate purpose,\\nas in military strategy; and, above\\nall, he was incapable of deceiving\\nhimself. He possessed that rarest\\nof all human faculties, the power\\nof a perfectly accurate estimate of\\nhimself, uninfluenced by vanity,\\npride, ambition, flattery, or self-in-\\nterest. Grant was very far from\\nbeing a modest man, as the word\\nis generally understood. His just\\nself-esteem was as far above it as it\\nwas above flattery. The highest\\nenconiums were accepted for what he\\nbelieved them to be worth. They\\ndid not disturb his equilibrium in\\nthe slightest degree. Confiding, just,\\nand generous to everybody else, he\\ntreated with silent contempt any\\nsuggestion that he had been unfaith-\\nful to any obligation. He was too\\nproud to explain where his honor\\nhad been questioned.\\nWhile Grant knew his own merits as well as anybody did, he also knew\\nhis own imperfections and estimated them at their real value. For example,\\nhis inability to speak in public, which produced the impression of extreme\\nmodesty or diffidence, he accepted simply as a fact in his nature which was of\\nlittle or no consequence, and which he did not even care to conceal. He would\\nnot, for many years, even take the trouble to jot down a few words in advance,\\nso as to be able to say something when called upon. Indeed, I believe he would\\nhave regarded it as an unworthy attempt to appear in a false light if he had\\nmade preparations in advance for an extemporaneous speech. Even when liQ\\nJOHN SHERMAN.\\nSecretary of State under President McKinley; resigned 1898.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0581.jp2"}, "582": {"fulltext": "532 ADMINISTRATION OF McKINLEY.\\ndid in later years write some notes on the back of a dinner-card, lie would take\\ncare to let everybody see that he had done so by holding the card in plain view\\nwhile he read his little speech. After telling a story, in which the facts had\\nbeen modified somewhat to give the greater effect, which no one could enjoy\\nmore than he did. Grant would take care to explain exactly in what respects he\\nhad altered the facts for the purpose of increasing the interest in his story, so\\nthat he might not leave any wrong impression.\\nWhen Grant s attention was called to any mistake he had committed, he\\nwould see and admit it as quickly and unreservedly as if it had been made by\\nanybody else, and with a smile which expressed the exact opposite of that\\nfeeling which most men are apt to show under like circumstances. His love of\\ntruth and justice was so far above all personal considerations that he showed\\nunmistakable evidence of gratification when any error into which he might\\nhave fallen was corrected. The fact that he had made a mistake and that it was\\nplainly pointed out to him did not produce the slightest unpleasant impression\\nwhile the further fact, that no harm had resulted from his mistake, gave him\\nreal pleasure. In Grant s judgment, no case in which any wrong had been\\ndone could possibly be regarded as finally settled until that wrong was righted,\\nand if he himself had been, in any sense, a party to that wrong, he was the\\nmore earnest in his desire to see justice done. AVhile he thus showed a total\\nabsence of any false pride of opinion or of knowledge, no man could be firmer\\nthan he in adherence to his mature judgment, nor more earnest in his deter-\\nmination, on proper occasions, to make it understood that his opinion was his\\nown and not borrowed from anybody else. His pride in his own mature\\nopinion was very great; in that he was as far as possible from being a modest\\nman. This absolute confidence in his own judgment upon any subject which\\nhe had mastered, and the moral courage to take upon himself alone the highest\\nresponsibility, and to demand full authority and freedom to act according to his\\nown judgment, without interference from anybody, added to his accurate esti-\\nmate of his own ability and clear pei ception of the necessity for undivided\\nauthority and responsibility in the conduct of military operations, and in all\\nthat concerns the efficiency of armies in time of war, constituted the foundation\\nof that very great character.\\nWhen summoned to Washington to take command of all the armies, with\\nthe rank of lieutenant-general, he determined, before he reached the capital,\\nthat he would not accept the command under any conditions than those above\\nstated. His sense of honor and of loyalty to the country would not permit\\nhim to consent to be placed in a false position, one in which he could not\\nperform the service which the country had been led to expect from him, and he\\nhad the courage to say so in unqualified terms.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0582.jp2"}, "583": {"fulltext": "REMOVAL OF GENERAL GRANT S REMAINS.\\n533\\nThese traits of Grant s character must now be perfectly familiar to all\\nwho have studied his history, as well as to those who enjoyed familiar inter-\\ncourse with him during his life. They are the traits of character which made\\nhim, as it seems to me, a very great man, the only man of our time, so far as we\\nknow, who possessed both the character and the military ability which were,\\nunder the circumstances, indispensable in the commander of the armies which\\nwere to suppress the great rebellion.\\nIt has been said that Grant, like Lincoln, was a typical American, and\\nfor that reason was most beloved and respected by the people. That is true of\\nthe statesman and the soldier, as\\nwell as of the people, if it is meant\\nthat they were the highest type, that\\nideal which commands the respect y,\\nand admiration of the highest and\\nbest in a man s nature, however far\\nhe may know it to be above himself.\\nThe soldiers and the people saw in\\nGrant or in Lincoln, not one of\\nthemselves, not a plain man of the\\npeople, nor yet some superior being\\nwliom they could not understand,\\nbut the j^ersonification of their high-\\ne=;t ideal of a citizen, soldier, or\\nstatesman, a man whose greatness\\ntliey could see and understand as\\nplainly as they could anything else\\nunder the sun. And there was no\\nmore mystery about it all, in fact,\\nthan there was in the popular mind.\\nf^-\\\\ %;fp\\nSPEAKER THOMAS B. REED.\\nTo the widow of General Grant speaker m 18..9.\\nwas given the right to select the spot for the last resting-place of his remains,\\nshe to repose after death beside her husband. She decided upon Kiverside.\\nIt then became the privilege of his friends to provide a suitable tomb for the\\nillustrious soldier. The funds needed, amounting to nearly half a million dol-\\nlars, were raised by subscription, ground was broken on the anniversary of\\nGrant s birthday, April 27, 1891, and a year later the corner-stone was laid by\\nPresident Harrison.\\nThe tomb of General Grant, standing on the banks of the Hudson, is an\\nimposing structure, square in shape, ninety feet on each side, and of the Grecian-", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0583.jp2"}, "584": {"fulltext": "534\\nADMINISTRATION OF McKINLEY.\\nDoric order. The entrance on the south side is guarded by a portico in double\\nlines of columns, approached by steps seventy feet in width. The tomb is\\nsurmounted at a height of seventy-two feet with a cornice and parapet, above\\nwhich is a circular cupola, seventy feet in diameter, terminating in a top the\\nshape of a pyramid, which is 280 feet above the river.\\nThe interior of the structure is of cruciform form, seventy-six feet at its\\ngreatest length, the piers of masonry at the corners being connected by arches\\nwhich form recesses. The arches are fifty feet in height, and are surmounted\\nby an open circular gallery, capped with a panneled dome, 105 feet above the\\nfloor. Scenes in General Grant s career are depicted with sculpture on the plane\\nTOMB OF U. S. GRANT, NEW YORK.\\nand relieved surfaces in alto rilievo. The granite of the structure is light in\\ncolor, and the sarcophagus of brilliant reddish porphyry. The crypt rests\\ndirectly under the centre of the dome, stairways connecting with the passage\\nsurrounding the sarcophagus, where the remains of the widow of General Grant\\nare eventually to repose.\\nThe ceremonies attending the removal of the remains on April 27, 1897,\\nincluded three impressive displays, the ceremony at the tomb, the parade of the\\narmy the National Guard and civic bodies and the review of the navy and\\nmerchant marine on the Hudson. Those who gathered to take part in the final\\ntribute to the great soldier included the President, Vice-President of the United", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0584.jp2"}, "585": {"fulltext": "REMOVAL OF GENERAL GRANT S REMAINS.\\n535\\nStates, the Cabinet, many State governors, prominent American citizens, and\\nrepresentatives of foreign nations. From 129th Street to the Battery, and from\\nWhitehall up East River to the Bridge, thousands of American and foreign\\nflags were displayed, while the })arade of men on foot included 60,000 persons.\\nBishop Newman opened the exercises with prayer, and President McKinley\\nmade one of the finest speeches of his life, the opening words of which were\\nA great life, dedicated to the welfare of the nation, here finds its earthly\\ncoronation. Even if this day lacked the impressiveness of ceremony and was\\ntry, it would still\\ncause it is the\\nbirth of the most\\nloved of Amer-\\nconcluded with\\ndevoid of pagean\\nbe memorable, be\\nanniversary of the\\nfamous and best be\\nican soldiers.\\nThe President __.\\nthe words\\nWith Wash review of the navy and mbbchant ington and Lin-\\n,11 MARINE ON THE HUDSON, APRIL 27, 1897. u i i\\ncoin, Grant had an exalted place ni\\nthe history and the affections of the people. To-day his memory is held in equal\\nesteem by those whom he led to victory, and by those who accepted his generous\\nterms of peace. The veteran leaders of the Blue and Gray here meet not only\\nto honor the name of Grant, but to testify to the living reality of a fraternal", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0585.jp2"}, "586": {"fulltext": "536\\nADMINISTRATION OF McKINLEY.\\nnational spirit which has triumphed over the differences of the past and trans-\\ncends the limitations of sectional lines. Its completion which we pray God t?\\nspeed will be the nation s greatest glory.\\n**It is right that General Grant should have a memorial commensurate with\\nhis greatness, and that his last resting-place should be in the city of his choice,\\nto which he was so attached, and of whose ties he was not forgetful even in\\ndeath. Fitting, too, is it that the great soldier should sleep beside the noble\\nriver on whose banks he first learned the art of war, and of which he became\\nmaster and leader without a rival.\\nBut let us not forget the glorious distinction with which the metropolis\\namong the fair sisterhood of American cities has honored his life and memory.\\nWith all that riches and sculi^ture can do\\nto render the edifice worthy of the man,\\nupon a site unsurpassed for magnificence,\\nhas this monument been reared by New\\nYork as a perpetual record of his illus-\\ntrious deeds, in the certainty that, as time\\npasses, around it will assemble, with grati-\\ntude and revei ence and veneration, men of\\nall climes, races, and nationalities.\\nNew York holds in its keeping the\\nprecious dust of the silent soldier, but his\\nachievements what he and his brave com-\\nrades wrought for mankind are in the\\nkeeping of seventy millions of American\\ncitizens, who will guard the sacred heritage\\nforever and forevermore.\\nn\\n/u\\nK ^^^^B|n|!3\\nfT^\\ns.\\n:s x\\nz\\n1\\n)RIII WllliK li l UkM\\\\ll(i\\\\\\nd. IR\\\\I I\\\\(. (()V1| S\\npf\\nALASKA\\nMiimiM. mam mi vmib uui\\n111 im MMIV (.(IIDHIMI^\\n_.. v\\nGeneral Horace Porter, president of the Grant Memorial Association, made\\nan address, giving the history of the crowning work of the association, rendering\\nacknowledgment to those who had given valuable help, and closing with a\\nmasterly and eloquent tribute to the great citizen whom all had gathered to\\nhonor.\\nTHE KLONDIKE GOLD EXCITEMENT.\\nThere was much excitement throughout the country in 1897 over the\\nreported discoveries of rich deposits of gold in the Klondike, as the region\\nalong the Yukon River in Alaska is called. These reports were discredited at\\nfirst, but they were repeated, and proof soon appeared that they were based\\nupon truth. In the autumn of 1896, about fifty miners visited the section, led\\nthither by the runiors that had come to theni. None of the men carried more", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0586.jp2"}, "587": {"fulltext": "SPAIN S MISRULE IN CUBA.\\n537\\nthan his outfit and a few hundred dollars, but when they returned they brought\\ngold to the value of from $5,000 to $100,000 apiece, besides leaving claims behind\\nthem that were worth hundreds of thousands of dollars. In July, 1897, a\\nparty of miners arrived at Seattle from the Klondike, bringing with them\\nnuggets and gold-dust weighing more than a ton and worth a million and a\\nhalf of dollars. Besides this, other men continually came back with such\\nquantities of the precious metal that it was apparent that not only were the\\nreports justified, but, what\\nis the exception in such\\ncases, the whole truth had\\nnot been told.\\nThe natural conse-\\nquence was that a rush\\nset in for the Klondike,\\nwhich is the name of a\\ntributary of the Yukon,\\nand flows through the\\nrichest gold fields, where\\nthe mining days of early\\nCalifornia were repeated.\\nDawson City was founded\\nat the mouth of the Klon-\\ndike, and in a short time\\nhad a population of 5,000.\\nBefore the year closed,\\n500 claims were located,\\nwith more taken up daily.\\nAs was inevitable, there\\nwas much suffering, for\\nthe Yukon is closed by\\nice durins: the\\ngreater\\nREADY FOR THE TRAIL.\\npart of the year, and the\\nwinter climate is of Arctic\\nseverity. The most productive fields were found to be not in Alaska, but in\\nthe British provinces known as the Northwest Territories. While many\\ngathered fortunes in the Klondike, the majority, after great hardships and\\nsuffering, returned to their homes poorer than when they left them.\\nSPAIN S MISRULE IN CUBA.\\nThe administration of McKinley occupies a prominent place in American", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0587.jp2"}, "588": {"fulltext": "538 ADMINISTRATION OF McKINLEY.\\nt\\nhistory because of our brief and decisive war with Spain. A full account is\\ngiven in the pages that follow, but it is proper in this chapter to set forth some\\nhistorical facts, that will serve to clear the way to a proper understanding of the\\nstory of the war itself.\\nSjDain may best illustrate the certain decline of the Latin race and the rise\\nof the Anglo-Saxon. When America was discovered, she was the leading\\nmaritime j^ower of the world, but she was corrupt, rapacious, ferocious, and\\ntotally devoid of what is best expressed by the term common sense. So\\nlacking indeed was she in this prime requisite that she alienated, when it was\\njust as easy to attract, the weaker nations and colonies with which she came in\\ncontact. It has been shown in the earlier chapters of this work that when her\\nexploring expeditions into the interior of America were obliged to depend for\\ntheir own existence upon the good-will of the natives, and when they could\\nreadily gain and retain that good-will, they roused the hatred of the simple-\\nminded natives by their frightful cruelties. The chief amusement of the early\\nSpaniards was killing Indians. They did it from the innate brutality of their\\nnature, when they could have gained tenfold more by justice and kindness.\\nThe treatment of those poor people was precisely what on a larger scale has\\nbeen shown to her colonies. England wins and holds her dependencies through\\nher liberality and justice; Spain repels hers through her treachery, falsehoods,\\nand injustice. As a consequence, England has become one of the mightiest\\nnations in the world, while Spain has steadily declined to a fourth-i-ate po^Yer.\\nWith the example of the results of her idiocy, to say nothing of its dishonor,\\never before her, she has persisted in that idiocy, never learning from experience,\\nbut always selfish, short-sighted, cruel, treacherous, and unjust.\\nThe steadiness with which Cuba clung to the mother country won for her\\nthe title of the Ever Faithful Isle. Had she received any consideration at\\nall, she still would have held fast. She poured princely revenues into the lap\\nof Spain; when other colonies revolted, she refused to be moved. It required\\nlong years of outrage, robbery, and injustice to turn her affection into hate, but\\nSpain persisted until the time came when human nature could stand no more.\\nThe crushed worm turned at last.\\nWhen Napoleon Bonaparte deposed the Bourbon King, Ferdinand VII.,\\nin 1808, and placed his brother Joseph on the throne of Spain, Cuba declared\\nher loyalty to the old dynasty, and the king made many promises of wliat he\\nwould do to prove his gratitude when he should conae to his own. This took\\nplace five years later, wliereu})on the king violated every pledge he had made.\\nThe truth gradually worked its way into the Cuban mind that the only\\nthing a Spaniard could be depended upon to do is to violate his most solemn\\npromises. Secret societies be^an assuming form in the island, whose plotting", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0588.jp2"}, "589": {"fulltext": "SPAIN S MISRULE IN CUBA.\\n639\\nand aim were to wrest tlieir country from Spain, on the ground of the non-ful-\\nfiUment of the pledges made by Ferdinand VII. of what he would do when he\\ncame to the throne.\\nPreparations were made for a revolt, whose avowed object was. the estab-\\nlishment of a Cuban republic. A certain night in 1823 was fixed upon for a\\ngeneral uprising, but there were traitors in the councils, who notified the author-\\nities, and, before the date named, the leaders were arrested and the revolt\\nquenched ere a blow could be struck.\\nThese severe measures could not quell the spirit of liberty that was abroad.\\nIt was not long before the Black Eagle Society was formed. It included many\\nhundred members, had its headquarters in\\nMexico, and boldly secured recruits in\\nthe United States. But again the cause\\nwas betrayed by its members, the leaders\\nwere arrested and imprisoned, and Spain\\nwas secure for a time in the control of\\nthe island.\\nAs an illustration of that country s\\ncourse against suspected citizens, it may\\nbe said that in 1844 a rumor spread that\\nlarge numbers of the slaves on the plan-\\ntations near Matanzas were making secret\\npreparations to rise and slay their masters.\\nInvestio-ation failed to establish the truth\\nof these charges, but many were put to\\nthe torture to compel them to confess, and\\nnearly a hundred were condemned and\\nshot in cold blood.\\nNaturally the affairs of Cuba from\\nits proximity were always of great interest to the United States, and a number\\nof filibustering expeditions landed on the island and aided the Cubans in their\\nfutile revolts against Spain. These attempts at their best could only keep the\\nisland in a turmoil, and give Spain the pretext for using the most brutal meas-\\nures of repression.\\nIn 1868 a revolution occurred in Spain itself, and Queen Isabella, one of\\nthe worst rulers that sorely accursed country ever had, was driven into exile.\\nCuba had not forgotten the lesson of the opening of the century, and, instead\\nof proclaiming her loyalty to the deposed dynasty, she seized what promised to\\nbe a favorable opportunity for gaining her own independence.\\nOne of the fairest and most impartial publications anywhere is the Ediu\\nGENERAL CALIXTO GARCIA.\\nHero of three wars for Cuba s freedom. Died of pneumonia\\nin Washington, D. C, December, 1898.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0589.jp2"}, "590": {"fulltext": "540 ADMINISTRATION OF McKINLEY.\\nburgh Review, which used the following language in giving the reasons for the\\nCuban revolt of 1868:\\nSpain governs the island of Cuba with an iron and blood-stained hand.\\nThe former holds the latter deprived of political, civil, and religious liberties.\\nHence the unfortunate Cubans being illegally prosecuted and sent into exile, or\\nexecuted by military commissions, in times of peace; hence their being kept\\nfrom public meetings, and forbidden to speak or write on affairs of State hence\\ntheir remonstrances against the evils that afflicted them being looked upon as\\nthe proceedings of rebels, from the fact that they are obliged to keep silence\\nand obey; hence the never-ending plague of hungry officials from Spain to\\ndevour the product of their industry and labor; hence their exclusion from the\\nart of government; hence the restrictions to which public instruction with them\\nis subjected in order to keep them so ignorant as not to be able to know and\\nenforce their rights in any shape or form whatever; hence the navy and the\\nstanding army, which are kept in their country at an enormous expenditure\\nfrom their own wealth to make them bend their knees and submit their necks\\nto the iron yoke that disgraces them hence the grinding taxation under which\\nthey labor, and which would make all perish in misery but for the marvelous\\nfertility of their soil.\\nThe opportunity was a golden one for Spain to win back the affection of\\nCuba by generosity and justice. What steps did she take to do so?\\nAlthough the Cubans were ground to the very dust by taxation, levied in\\nall cases by Spaniards, and not by their own officials, Spain proposed, in 1808,\\nto add to the burden. In October of that year Carlos M. de Cespedes, a lawyer\\nof Bayamo, raised the standard of revolt, placed himself at the head of a\\nhandful of patriots, whicli were soon joined by thousands, and in April, 18G9,\\na republican constitution was adopted, slavery declared abolished, Cespedes was\\nelected president, Francisco Aguilero vice-president, and a legislature was called\\ntogether.\\nThere never was hope of this insurrection securing the independence ol\\nCuba. The patriots were too few in number, too badly armed and equipped,\\nand not handled so as to be effective. But they caused great suffering and ruin\\nthroughout the island. They instituted a guerrilla system of warfare, and cost\\nSpain many valuable lives. The wet and rainy seasons came and went, and still\\nthe savage fighting continued, until at last the rebels as well as the Spaniards\\nwere ready to welcome peace.\\nMartinez Campos was the Spanish commander, and he promised General\\nMaximo Gomez, leader of the insurgents, that the reforms for which he and his", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0590.jp2"}, "591": {"fulltext": "SPAIN S MISRULE IN CUBA.\\n541\\ncomrades were contending should be granted on condition that they laid down\\ntheir arms. The pledge was a sacred one, and no doubt Campos meant\\nhonestly to keep it. Unfortunately, however, there were higher powers than\\nhe behind him. Gomez accepted the promises of a brother soldier, and on\\nFebruary 10, 1878, the treaty of El Zanjon was signed.\\nThis treaty guaranteed representation to the Cubans in the Spanish Cortes,\\nand all who took part in the insurrection were pardoned.\\nNow the lesson of all this was so plain that the wayfaring man, though a\\nfool, had no excuse for erring. Spain had bitterly learned the temper of the\\nCubans. She could not fail to see that but one j3ossible way existed for her to\\nretain control of them, and, of course, that\\nwas the very way she avoided. The\\nMadrid authorities thought they did a\\nwise thing when they secured control of\\nthe polls, and made sure that the dele-\\ngates elected were their own. Schools,\\nsewerage, roads, everything that could\\nhelp the island were neglected and taxa-\\ntion increased. The reforms promised to\\nthe insurgents upon condition of laying\\ndown their arms proved a delusion and a\\nsnare. Thus the captain-general had\\nhis name changed to governor-gene-\\nral, but his tyrannical powers remained\\nthe same as before. The right of banish-\\nment was formally repealed, but the out-\\nrages continued under another law that\\nwas equally effective, and so on to the end\\nof the chapter. Once again the Cubans\\nhad been fooled by trusting to Spanish honor. They resolved that as soon as\\narrangements could be effected, they would set another insurrection on foot, which\\nwould be fought out to the death or until independence was secured.\\nSeveral important ends were accomplished by the Ten Years War.\\nSlavery was abolished in 1886, and the island was divided into the present six\\nprovinces. As in previous instances the United States was counted upon for\\nthe greatest material assistance in prosecuting the revolution. The spirit of\\nadventure is always strong among Americans, and the filibustering enterprises\\nappealed strongly to them. The spice of danger by which they were attended\\nwas their chief attraction. Our government was bound by treaty to prevent\\nthem, so far as she could, and it went to great expense in doing so. A number\\nUrJeNEKAL MAXIMO G-OMEZ.\\nThe Washington of Cuba is the title applied to this hero,\\nwho, as Commander-in-Chief of the patriot army, made\\nCuban liberty possible.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0591.jp2"}, "592": {"fulltext": "542 ADMINISTRATION OF McKINLEY.\\nof expeditions were unable to get away from New York, but others escaped the\\nvigilance of officials, and landed guns, ammunition, and men at different points\\non the island. One of the greatest helps in this unlawful business was the dis-\\nhonesty of the officials employed by Spain to prevent the landing of supplies\\nand men. There was never any difficulty in bribing these officers, who stumbled\\nover one another in their eagerness to be bribed.\\nTHE LAST CUBAN REVOLUTION LAUNCHED.\\nMeanwhile, the leaders in the former late revolt were consulting upon the\\nbest steps to launch the new revolution. Maximo Gomez was living in San\\nDomingo, and, when he was offered the command of the revolutionary forces, he\\npromptly accepted the responsibility. The offer came to him through Jose\\nMarti, the head of the organization.\\nThe grim veterans were resolute in their purpose. After studying the\\nsituation, they agreed that a general uprising should be set on foot in all the\\nprovinces on February 24, 1895. It was impossible to do this, but the standard\\nof revolt Wiis raised on the date named in three of the provinces.\\nOne Spanish official read truly the meaning of the signs. He was Calleja,\\nthe captain-general. Though the revolt in the province of Santiago de Cuba\\nlooked trifling, he knew it was like a tiny blaze kindled in the dry prairie\\ngrass. He wished to act liberally toward the insurgents, but the blind govern-\\nment at Madrid blocked his every step. Since it had played the fool from the\\nbeginning, it kept up the farce to the end. They ordered Calleja to stamp out\\nthe rebellion, and he did his utmost to obey orders.\\nCould the royal and insurgent forces be brought to meet in fair combat,\\nthe latter would have been crushed out of existence at the first meeting. But\\nthe insurgent leaders were too shrewd to risk anything of that nature. They\\nresumed their guerrilla tactics, striking hard blows, here, there, anywhere that\\nthe chance offered, and then fled into the woods and mountains before the\\nregulars could be brought against them.\\nSuch a style of warfare is always cruel and accompanied by outrages of a\\nshocking character. The Cubans were as savage in their methods as the\\nSpaniards. They blew up bridges and railroad trains with dynamite, regard-\\nless of the fact that, in so doing, it was the innocent instead of the guilty who\\nsuffered. They burned the sugar cane, destroyed the tobacco and coffee\\nplantations, and impoverished the planters in order to shut off the revenues of\\nSpain and deprive her forces of their needed supplies; they spread desolation\\nand ruin everywhere, in the vain hope that the mother country could thus be\\nbrought to a realizing sense of the true situation.\\nBut Spain was deaf and blind. She sent thousands of soldiers across the", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0592.jp2"}, "593": {"fulltext": "THE LAST CUBAN REVOLUTION LAUNCHED.\\n543\\nI\\nAtlantic, including the members of the best families in the kingdom, to die in\\nthe pestilential lowlands of Cuba, while trying to stamp out the tires of revolu-\\ntion that continually grew and spread.\\nThe island was cursed by three political parties, each of which was\\nstrenuous in the maintenance of its views. The dominant party of course was\\nthe loyalists, who held all the offices and opposed any compromise with the\\ninsurgents. They were quite willing to make promises, with no intention of\\nfulfilling them, but knew the Cubans could no longer be deceived.\\nThe second party was the insurgents, who, as has been shown, had\\nenlisted for the war, and were determined not to lay down their arms until\\nindependence was achieved. The autono-\\nmists stood between these extremes, favor-\\ning home rule instead of independence,\\nwhile admitting the misgovernment of\\nCuba.\\nThe Spaniards were determined to\\nprevent the coming of Antonio Maceo, a\\nveteran of the Ten Years War, possessed\\nof great courage and resources, who was\\nliving in Costa Rica. They knew he had\\nbeen communicated with and his presence\\nwould prove a tower of strength to the in-\\nsurgents. Bodies of Spanish cavalry gal-\\nloped along the coasts, on the alert to catch\\nor shoot the rebel leader, while the officials\\nclosely watched all arrivals at the seaports\\nfor the feared rebel.\\nDespite these precautions, Maceo and\\ntwenty-two comrades of the previous war\\neffected a landing on the eastern end of the island. They were almost im-\\nmediately discovered by the Spanish cavalry, and a fierce fight followed, in wdiieh\\nseveral Cubans were killed. Maceo fought furiously, seemingly inspired by the\\nknowledge that he was again striking for the freedom of his country, and he\\ncame within a hair of being killed. He eluded his enemies, however, and,\\nplunging into the thickets, started for the interior to meet the other insurgent\\nleaders. The abundance of tropical fruits saved him from starving, and it was\\nnot long before he met with straggling bodies of his countrymen, who hailed\\nhis coming with enthusiasm. Recruits rapidly gathered around him, and he\\nplaced himself at the head of the ardent patriots.\\nIt was just ten days after the landing of Maceo that Gomez and Jose\\nJOSE MARTI.\\nPresident of the Cuban Revolutionary Party. Led into\\nambush and killed by the Spaniards, Slay 19, 1895.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0593.jp2"}, "594": {"fulltext": "544\\nADMINISTRATION OF McKINLEY.\\nMarti, coming from Santo Domingo, landed on the southern coast of Cuba.\\nThey had a lively time in avoiding the Spanish patrol, but succeeded in reach-\\ning a strong force of insurgents, and Gomez assumed his duties as commander-\\nin-chief. Kecruits were gathered to the number of several thousand, and\\nGomez and Marti started for the central provinces with the purpose of formally\\nestablishing the government. Marti was led astray on the road by a treacherous\\nguide and killed.\\nFully alive to the serious work before him, Caj^tain-General Calleja called\\nupon Spain for help in quelling the rebellion. She sent 25,000 troops to Cuba\\nand Calleja was relieved by Field-Marshal Campos. This was a popular move,\\nfor it was Campos who brought the Ten\\nYears War to a close, and it was gener-\\nally believed he would rej^eat his success.\\nThe first important act of Campos\\nwas to divide Cuba into zones, by means\\nof a number of strongly guarded military\\nlines, extending north and south across\\nthe narrower part of the island. They\\nwere called trochas, and were expected\\nto offer an impassable check to the in-\\nsurgents, who, thus confined within defi-\\nnite limits, could be crushed or driven\\ninto the sea with little difficulty.\\nThe scheme, however, was a failure.\\nThe rebels crossed the trochas at will,\\nkept uj) their guerrilla tactics, picked off\\nthe regulars, destroyed railroad trains,\\nand went so far as to shoot the messen-\\ngers who dared to enter their camp with proposals for making peace on other\\nterms than independence.\\nThe Cubans were full of hope. They had their old leaders with them,\\nmen who had led them in former campaigns and proven their courage and\\nskill. Kecruits flocked to their standards, until it has been estimated that by\\nthe close of the year fully 20,000 insurgents were in the field. With such\\nstrong commands, the leaders were able to attain several important successes.\\nConsiderable bodies of the regulars were defeated with serious losses, and, in\\none instance, Campos succeeded in saving himself and command only by the\\nartillery he happened to have with him.\\nCampos had prosecuted the war through civilized methods, and, therefore,\\nfell into disfavor at home. He was not a representative Spanish commander,\\nANTONIO MACEO.\\nLieutenant-General in the Cuban Armv.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0594.jp2"}, "595": {"fulltext": "THE LAST CUBAN REVOLUTION LAUNCHED.\\n545\\nand was now superseded by General V^aleriano Weyler, who arrived in Havana\\nin February, 1896. This man had as much human feeling in his heart as a\\nwounded tiger. His policy was extermination. He established two powerful\\ntrochas across the island, but they, proved as ineffective as those of Campos.\\nThen he ordered the planters and their families, who were able to pick up\\na wretched living on their places, to move into the nearest towns, where they\\nwould be able to raise no more food for the insurgents. It mattered not to\\nWeyler that neither could these reconcentrados raise nnv food* for themselves,\\nOf N.FiTzniiGH Lee\\nand therefore must starve that was no concern of his. As he viewed it, starva-\\ntion was the right method of ridding Cuba of those who yearned for its freedom.\\nNo pen can picture the horrors that followed. The woeful scenes sent a\\nshudder throughout the United States, and many good people demanded that\\nthe unspeakable crime should be checked by armed intervention. To do this\\nmeant war with Spain, but we were i-eady for that. A Congressional party\\nvisited Cuba in March, 1898, and witnessed the hideous suffering of the Cubans,\\nof whom more than a hundred thousand had been starved to death, with scores\\n35", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0595.jp2"}, "596": {"fulltext": "546 ADMINISTRATION OF McKINLEY.\\nstill perishing daily. In referring to what they saw, Senator Proctor, of Ver-\\nmont, said: I shall refer to these horrible things no further. They are there.\\nGod pity me, I have seen them they will remain in my mind forever, and\\nthis is almost the twentieth century. Christ died nineteen hundred years ago,\\nand Spain is a Christian nation. She has set up more crosses in more lands,\\nbeneath more skies, and under them has butchered more people than all the\\nother nations of the earth combined. God grant that before another Christmas\\nmorning the last vestige of Sjmnish tyranny and oppression will have van-\\nished from the western hemisphere.\\nThe ferocious measures of Weyler brought so indignant a protest from our\\ncountry that he was recalled, and his place taken by General Kamon Blanco,\\nwho reached Havana in the autumn of 1897. Under him the indecisive\\nfighting went on much as before, with no important advantage gained by either\\nside. Friends of Cuba made appeals in Congress for the granting of bellig-\\nerent riirhts to the insurojents, but strict international law demanded that their\\ngovernment should gain a more tangible form and existence before such rights\\ncould be conceded.\\njNIatters were in this state of extreme tension when the blowing-up of the\\nMaine occurred. While riding quietly at anchor in the harbor of Havana, on\\nthe night of February 15, 1898, she was utterly destroyed by a terrific\\nexplosion, which killed 266 officers and men. The news thrilled the land with\\nhorror and rage, for it was taken at once for granted that the appalling crime\\nhad been connnitted by Spaniards, but the absolute proof remained to be\\nbrought forward, and the Americans, with their proverbial love of justice and\\nfair-play, waited for such proof.\\nCompetent men were selected for the investigation, and they spent three\\nweeks in making it. They reported that it had been established beyond question\\nthat the 3Iame was destroyed by an outside explosion, or submarine mine,\\nthough they were unable to determine who was directly responsible for the act.\\nThe insistence of Spain, of course, was that the explosion was accidental\\nand resulted from carelessness on the part of Captain Sigsbee and his crew but\\nit may be doubted whether any of the Spanish officials in Havana ever really\\nheld such a belief. Wliile Spain herself was not directly responsible for the\\ndestruction of the war-ship and those who went doAvn in her, it was some of her\\nofficials who destroyed her. The displacement of the ferocious Weyler had\\nincensed a good many of his friends, some of whom most likely expressed their\\nviews in this manner, which, happily for the credit of humanity, is exceedingly\\nrare in the history of nations.\\nThe momentous events that followed are given in the succeeding chapters.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0596.jp2"}, "597": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0597.jp2"}, "598": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0598.jp2"}, "599": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXV.\\nADIVEINISTRATION\\nOK NlcKINIvKY\\n1897-1901.\\n(CONTINUED),\\nTHK SPANISH-AIVIKRICAN WAR.\\nOpening Incidents\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Bombardment of Matanzas\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Dewey s Wonderful Victory at Manila\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Disaster to\\nthe Wiiislow at Cardenas Bay The First American Loss of Life Bombardment of San Juan,\\nPorto Rico The P]lusive Spanish Fleet\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Bottled-up in Santiago Harbor Lieutenant Hobson s\\nDaring Pjxploit\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Second Bombardment of Santiago and Arrival of the Army Gallant Work of the\\nRough Riders and the Regulars Battles of San Juan and El Caney Destruction of Cervera s\\nFleet (jleneral Shafter Reinforced in Front of Santiago Surrender of the City General Miles in\\nPorto Rico An Easy Conquest Conquest of the Philippines Peace Negotiations and Signing of\\nthe Protocol Its Terms Members of the National Peace Commission Return of the Troops from\\nCuba and Porto Rico The Peace Commission in Paris Conclusion of its Work Terms of the\\nTreaty Ratified by the Senate.\\nstripping for the fight.\\nEnough has already been stated to show the real cause of the war oetween\\nthe United States and Spain. It was, in brief, a war for humanity, for America\\ncould no longer close her ears to the wails of the dead and dying that lay\\nperishing, as may be said, on her very doorsteps. It was not a war for con-\\nquest or gain, nor was it in revenge for the awful crime of the destruction of\\nthe Maine, though few nations would have restrained their wrath with such\\nsublime patience as did our countrymen while the investigation was in progress.\\nYet it cannot be denied that this unparalleled outrage intensified the war fever\\nin the United States, and thousands were eager for the opportunity to punish\\nSpanish cruelty and treachery. Congress reflected this sjoirit when by a unani-\\nmous vote it appropriated $50,000,000 for the national defense, The War\\nand Navy Departments hummed with the activity of recruiting, the prepara-\\ntions of vessels and coast defenses, the purchase of war material and vessels at\\nhome, while agents were sent to Euroj^e to procure all the war-ships in the market.\\n(547)", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0599.jp2"}, "600": {"fulltext": "548 THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR.\\nUnlimited capital was at their command, and the question of price was never an\\nobstacle. When hostilities impended the United States was un2:)repared for war,\\nbut by amazing activity, energy, and skill the preparations were pushed and\\nC(jinpleted with a rapidity that aj^proached the marvelous.\\nWar being inevitable, President McKinley sought to gain time for our\\nconsular representatives to leave Cuba, where the situation daily and hourly\\ngrew more dangerous. Consul Hyatt left Santiago on April 3d, but Consul-\\nGeneral Lee, always fearless, remained at Havana until April 10th* with the\\nresolution that no American refugees should be left behind, where very soon\\ntheir lives would not be worth an hour s purchase. Lee landed in Key West\\nApril 11th, and on the same day President McKinley sent his message upon the\\nsituation to Congress. On April 18tli the two houses adopted the following\\nWhereas, The abhorrent conditions which have existed for more than three years in the island\\nof Cuba, so near our own borders, have shocked the moral sense of the people of the United States,\\nhave been a disgrace to Christian civilization, culminating, as they have, in the destruction of a United\\nStates battle-ship with 206 of its officers and crew, while on a friendly visit in the harbor of Havana,\\nand cannot longer be endured, as has been set forth by the President of the United States in liis\\nmessage to Congress of x\\\\pril 11, 1898, upon which the action of Congress was invited; therefore.\\nResolved, By the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America, in\\nCongress assembled\\nFirst That the people of the island of Cuba are. and of light ought to be, free and independent.\\nSecond That it is the duty of tlie United States to demand, and the government of the United\\nStates does hereby demand, that the government of Spain at once relinquish its authority and govern-\\nment in the island of Cuba, and withdraw its land and naval forces from Cuba and Cuban waters.\\nThird That the President of the United States be, and he hereby is, directed and empowered to\\nuse the entire land and naval forces of the United States, and to call into the actual service of the\\nUnited States the militia of the several States, to suoli extent as may be necessary to carry these reso-\\nlutions into effect.\\nFourth That the United States hereby disclaims any disposition or intention to exercise\\nsovereignty, jurisdiction, or control over said island, except for the pacification thereof, and asserts its\\ndetermination when that is completed to leave the government and control of the island to its people.\\nThis resolution was signed by the President April 20th, and a copy served\\non the Spanish minister, who demanded his passports, and immediately left\\nAVashington. The contents were telegraphed to United States Minister Wood-\\nford at Madrid, with instructions to officially communicate them to the Spanish\\ngovernment, giving it until April 2od to answer. The Spanish authorities,\\nhowever, anticipated this action by sending the American minister his passports\\non the morning of April 21st. This act was of itself equivalent to a declara-\\ntion of war.\\nThe making of history now went forward with impressive swiftness.\\nOn April 22d the United States fleet was ordered to blockade Havana.\\nOn the 24th Spain declared war, and the United States Congress followed with a", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0600.jp2"}, "601": {"fulltext": "i\\n?h-r^\\nm", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0601.jp2"}, "602": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0602.jp2"}, "603": {"fulltext": "THE BATTLE OF MANILA.\\n551\\nsimilar declaration on the 25th. The call for 75,000 volunteer troops was increased\\nto 125,000 and subsequently to 200,000. Tlie massing of men and stores was\\nrapidly begun throughout the country. Within a month expeditions were organ-\\nized for various points of attack, war-vessels were bought, and ocean passenger\\nsteamers were converted into auxiliary cruisers and transports. By the first\\nof July about 40,000 soldiers had been sent to Cuba and the Philippine Islands.\\nThe rapidity with which preparations were made and the victories gained and\\nthe progress shown by the Americans at once astonished and challenged the\\nadmiration of foreign nations, who had regarded America as a country unpre-\\npared for war by land or sea. On\\nApril 27th, following the declaration\\nof war on the 25th, Admiral Samp-\\nson, having previously blockaded the\\nharbor of Havana, was reconnoiter-\\ning with three vessels in the vicinity\\nof Matanzas, Cuba, when he dis-\\ncovered the Spanish forces building\\nearthworks, and ventured so close\\nin his efforts to investigate the same\\nthat a challenge shot was fired from\\nthe fortification, Rubal Cava. Ad-\\nmiral Sampson quickly formed the\\nNeiv York, Cincinnati, and Puritan\\ninto a triangle and opened fire with\\ntheir eight-inch guns. The action\\nwas very spirited on both sides for\\nthe space of eighteen minutes, at the\\nexpiration of which time the Spanish\\nbatteries were silenced and the earth-\\nworks destroyed, without casualty on\\nthe American side, though two shells\\nburst dangerously near the Neiv York. The last shot fired by the Americans\\nwas from one of the Puritan s thirteen-inch guns, which landed with deadly\\naccuracy in the very centre of Eubal Cava, and, exploding, completely\\ndestroyed the earthworks. This was the first action of the war, though it\\ncould hardly be dignified by the name of a battle.\\nAJjMIKAL GEOKGE DEWEY.\\nTHE BATTLE OF MANILA.\\nIt was exj)ected that the next engagement would be the bombardment of\\nMorro Castle, at Havana. But it is the unexpected that often happens in war.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0603.jp2"}, "604": {"fulltext": "552 THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR.\\nIn the Philippine Islands, on the other side of the world, the first real battle\\none of the most remarkable in history was next to occur.\\nOn April 25tli the following dispatch of eight potent words was cabled to\\nCommodore Dewey on the coast of China Capture or destroy the Spanish\\nsquadron at Manila. Never, says James Gordon Bennett, were instructions\\nmore eifectively cari-ied out. Within seven hours after arriving on the scene of\\naction nothing remained to be done. It was on the 27th that Dewey sailed\\nfrom Mirs Bay, China, and on the night of the oOth he lay before the entrance\\nof the harbor of Manila, seven hundred miles away. Under the cover of dark-\\nness, with all lights extinguished on his ships, he daringly steamed into this\\nunknown harbor, which he believed to be strewn with mines, and at daybreak\\nengaged the Spanish fleet. Commodore Dewey knew it meant everything for\\nhim and his fleet to win or lose this battle. He was in the enemy s country,\\n7,000 miles from home. The issue of this battle must mean victory, Spanish\\ndungeons, or the bottom of the ocean. Keep cool and obey orders was the\\nsignal he gave to his fleet, and then came the order to fire. The Americans\\nhad seven ships, the Olympia, Baltimore, Raleigh, Petrel, Concord, Boston, and\\nthe dispatch-boat McCulloiigh. The Spaniards had eleven, the Reina Christina,\\nCastllla, Don Antonio de Ulloa, Isla de Luzon, Isla de Cuba, General Lezo,\\nMarquis de Duero, Cano, Velasco, Isla de Mindanao, and a transport.\\nFrom the beginning Commodore Dewey fought on the ofl ensive, and, after\\nthe manner of Nelson and Farragut, concentrated his fire upon the strongest\\nships one after another with terrible execution. The Spanish ships were inferior\\nto his, but there were more of them, and they were under the protection of the\\nland batteries. The fire of the Americans was especially noted for its terrific\\nrapidity and the wondei ful accuracy of its aim. The battle lasted for about\\nfive hours, and resulted in tlie destruction of all the Spanish ships and the\\nsilencing of the land batteries. The Spanish loss in killed and wounded was\\nestimated to be fully one thousand men, while on the American side not a ship\\nwas even seriously damaged and not a single man was killed outright, and only\\nsix were wounded. More than a month after the l)attle, Captain Charles B.\\nGridley, Commander of the Olympia, died, though his death was the result\\nof an accident received in the discharoe of his dutv durins: the battle, and not\\nfrom a wound. On May 2d Commodore Dewey cut the cable connecting\\nManila with Hong Kong, and destroyed the fortifications at the entrance of\\nManila Bay, and took possession of the naval station at Cavite. This was to\\nprevent communication between the Philippine Islands and the government at\\nMadrid, and necessitated the sending of Commodore Dewey s ofiicial account of\\nthe battle by the dispatch-boat McCullongh to Hong Kong, whence it was\\ncabled to the United States. After its receipt, May 9th, both Houses adopted", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0604.jp2"}, "605": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0605.jp2"}, "606": {"fulltext": "554 THE SPANI8H-A3IERICAN WAR.\\nresolutions of congratulation to Commodore Dewey and his officers and men for\\ntheir gallantry at Manila, voted an approj^riation for medals for the crew and a\\nfine sword for the gallant Commander, and also passed a bill authorizing the\\nPresident to appoint another rear-admiral, which honor was promptly conferred\\nupon Commodoi-e Dewey, accompanied by the thanks of the President and of\\nthe nation for the admirable and heroic services rendered his country.\\nThe Battle oi Manila must ever remain a monument to the daring and\\ncourage of Admiral Dewey. However unevenly matched the two fleets\\nmay have been, the world agrees with the eminent foreign naval critic who\\ndeclared: This complete victory was the product of forethought, cool, well-\\nbalanced judgment, discipline, and bravery. It was a magnificent achievement,\\nand Dewey will go down in history ranking with John Paul Jones and Lord\\nNelson as a naval hero.\\nAdmiral Dewey might have taken possession of the city of Manila imme-\\ndiately. He cabled the United States that he could do so, but the fact remained\\nthat he had not sufficient men to care for his ships and at the same time effect a\\nsuccessful landing in the town of Manila. Therefore he chose to remain on his\\nships, and though the city was at his mercy, he refrained from a bombardment\\nbecause he believed it would lead to a massacre of the Spaniards on the part of\\nthe insurgents surrounding the city, which it would be beyond his power to stop.\\nTills humane manifestation towai d the conquered foe adds to the lustre of the\\nhei o s crown, and at the same time places the seal of greatness upon the brow\\nof the victor. He not only refrained from bombarding the city, but received\\nand cared for the wounded Spaniards upon his own vessels. Thus, while he did\\nall that was required of him without costing his country the life of a single\\ncitizen, he manifested a spirit of humanity and generosity toward the vanquished\\nfoe fully in keeping with the sympathetic spirit which involved this nation in\\nthe war for Innnanity s sake.\\nThe Battle of Manila further demonstrated that a fleet with heavier guns is\\nvirtually invulnerable in a campaign with a squadron bearing lighter metal,\\nhowever gallantly the crew of the latter may fight.\\nBefore the Battle of Manila it was recoonized that the o-overnment had\\nserious trouble on its hands. On May 4th President McKinley nominated ten\\nnew Major-Generals, including Thomas H. Wilson, Fitzhugh Lee, Wm. J.\\nSewell (who was not commissioned), and Joseph Wheeler, from private life,\\nand promoted Brigadier-Generals Breckinridge, Otis, Coppinger, Shafter,\\nGraham, Wade, and Merriam, from the regular army. The organization\\nand mobilization of troops was promptly begun and rapidly pushed. Meantime\\nour naval vessels were actively cruising around the Island of Cuba, expecting\\nthe appearance of the Spanish fleet.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0606.jp2"}, "607": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0607.jp2"}, "608": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0608.jp2"}, "609": {"fulltext": "THE BOMBARDMENT OF SAN JUAN.\\n555\\nOn May 11th the gunboat Wilmington, revenue-cutter Hudson, and the\\ntorpedo-boat Winsloiv entered Cardenas Bay, Cuba, to attack the defenses and\\nthree small Spanish gunboats that had taken refuge in the harbor. The Winsloiv\\nbeing of light draft took the lead, and when within eight hundred yards of the\\nfort was fired upon with disastrous effect, being struck eighteen times and ren-\\ndered helpless. For more than an hour the frail little craft was at the mercy\\nof the enemy s batteries. The revenue-cutter Hudson quickly answered her\\nsignal of distress by coming to the rescue, and as she was in the act of di-awing\\nthe disabled boat away a shell from the enemy burst on the Winslow s deck,\\nkilling three of her crew outright and wounding many more. Ensign Worth\\nCAMP SCENE AT CHICKAMAUGA.\\nBagley, of the Winslow, who had recently entered active service, was one of the\\nkilled. He was the first officer who lost his life in the w^ar. The same shell\\nbadly wounded Lieutenant Bernadou, Commander of the boat. The Hudson,\\namidst a rain of fire from the Spanish gunboats and fortifications, succeeded in\\ntowing the Winslow to Key West, where the bodies of the dead were prepared\\nfor burial and the vessel was placed in repair. On May 12th the First Infimtry\\nlanded near Port Cabanas, Cuba, with supplies for the insurgents, which they\\nsucceeded in delivering after a skirmish with the Spanish troops. This Avas the\\nfirst land engagement of the war.\\nOn the same date Admiral Sampson s squadron arrived at San Juan, Porto\\nRico, whither it had gone in the expectation of meeting with Admiral Cervera s", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0609.jp2"}, "610": {"fulltext": "ooiy THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR.\\nfleet, which had sailed westward from the Cape Verde Islands on April 29th,\\nafter Portugal s declaration of neutrality. The Spanish fleet, however, did not\\nmaterialize, and Admiral Sampson, while on the ground, concluded it would be\\nwell to draw the fire of the forts that he might at least judge of their strength\\nand efiiciency, if indeed he should not render them incapable of assisting the\\nSpanish fleet in the event of its resorting to this port at a later period. Accord-\\ningly, Sampson bombarded the batteries defending San Juan, inflicting much\\ndamage and sustaining a loss of two men killed and six wounded. The loss of\\nthe enemy is not known. The American war-ships sustained only trivial in-\\njuries, but after the engagement it could be plainly seen that one end of Morro\\nCastle was in ruins. The Cabras Island fort was silenced and the San Carlos\\nbattery was damaged. No shots were aimed at the city by the American fleet.\\nDeeming it unnecessary to wait for the Spanish war-shijDS in the vicinity of\\nSan Juan, Samj^son withdrew his squadron and sailed westward in the hope of\\nfinding Cervera s fleet, which was dodging about the Caribbean Sea. First it\\nwas heard of at the French island, Martinique, whence after a short stay it\\nsailed westward. Two days later it halted at the Dutch island, Curacoa, for\\ncoal and supplies. After leaving this point it was again lost sight of. Then\\nbegan the chase of Commodore Schley and Admiral Sampson to catch the\\nfugitive. Schley, with his flying squadron, sailed from Key West around the\\nwestern end of Cuba, and Sampson kept guard over the Windward and other\\npassages to the east of the island. It was expected that one or the other of these\\nfleets would encounter the Spaniard on the open sea, but in this they were mis-\\ntaken. Cervera was not making his way to the Mexican shore on the west, as\\nsome said, nor was he seeking to slip through one of the passages into the\\nAtlantic and sail home to Spain, nor attack Commodore Watson s blockading\\nvessels before Havana, according to other expert opinions expressed and widely\\npublished. For many days the hunt of the war-ships went on like a fox-chase.\\nOn May 21st Commodore Schley blockaded Cienfuegos, supposing that Cervera\\nwas inside the harbor, but on the 24th he discovered his mistake and sailed to\\nSantiago, where he lay before tlie entrance to the harbor for three days, not know-\\ning whether or not the Spaniard was inside. On May 30th it was positively dis-\\ncovered that he had Cervera bottled up in the narrow harbor of Santiago. He\\nhad been there since the 19th, and had landed 800 men, 20,000 Mauser rifles, a\\ngreat supply of ammunition, and four great guns for the defense of the city.\\nOPERATIONS AGAINST SANTIAGO.\\nOn May olst Commodore Schley opened fire on the fortifications at the\\nmouth of the harbor, which lasted for about half an hour. This was for the\\npurpose of discovering the location and strength of the batteries, some of which", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0610.jp2"}, "611": {"fulltext": "OPERATIONS AGAINST SANTIAGO.\\n557\\nwere concealed, and in this he was completely successful. Two of the batteries\\nwere silenced, and the flagship of the Spaniards, which took part in the engage-\\nment, was damaged. The Americans received no injury to vessels and no loss\\nof men. On June 1st Admiral Sampson arrived before Santiago, and relieved\\nCommodore Schley of the chief command of the forces, then consisting of six-\\nteen war-ships.\\nAdmiral Sampson, naturally a cautious commander, suffered great appre-\\nhension lest Cervera might slip out of tlie harbor and escape during the dark-\\nness of the night or the progress of a storm, which would compel the blockading\\nfleet to stand far off^ shore. There was a point in the channel wide enough for\\nonly one war-ship to pass at a time,\\nand if this could be rendered im-\\npassable Cervera s doom would be\\nsealed. How to reach and close this\\npassage was the difficult problem to\\nbe solved. On either shore of the\\nnarrow channel stood frownins; forts\\nwith cannon, and there were other\\nfortifications to be passed before it\\ncould be reached. Young Lieutenant\\nRichmond Pearson Hobson, a naval\\nengineer, had attached himself to Ad-\\nmiral Sampson s flagship, New York,\\njust before it sailed from Key West,\\nand it was this young man of less\\nthan thirty years who solved the pro-\\nblem by a plan originated by Admiral\\nSampson, which he executed with\\na heroic daring that finds perhaps no\\nparallel in all naval history. At three\\no clock A. M., June 3d, in company\\nwith seven volunteers from theNew York and other ships, he took theUnited States\\ncollier Merrimae, a large vessel with 600 tons of coal on board, and started with\\nthe purpose of sinking it in the channel. The chances were ten to one that the\\nbatteries from the forts would sink the vessel before it could reach the narrow\\nneck, ;ind the chances were hardly one in one hundred that any of the men on\\nboard the collier would come out of this daring attempt alive. The ship had\\nhardly started when the forts opened fire, and amid the thunder of artillery and\\na rain of steel and burstins: shells the boat with its eio-ht brave heroes held on\\nits way, as steadily as if they knew not their danger. The channel was reached.\\nRICHMOND PEAKSON HOBSON.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0611.jp2"}, "612": {"fulltext": "558 THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR.\\nand the boat turned across the channeh The sea-doors were opened and tor-\\npedoes exploded by the intrepid crew, sinking the vessel almost instantly, but\\nnot in the position desired. As the ship went down the men, with side-arms\\nbuckled on, took to a small boat, and, escape being impossible, they surrendered\\nto the enemy. It seems scarcely less than a miracle that any of the eight men\\nescaped, yet the fact remained that not one of them was seriously injured. The\\nSpaniards were so impressed with this act of bravery and heroism that they\\ntreated the prisoners with the utmost courtesy, confined tliem in Morro Castle,\\nand Admii-al Cervera promptly sent a special officer, under a flag of truce, to\\ninform Admiral Sampson of their safety. The prisoners were kept confined in\\nMorro Castle for some days, when they were removed to a place of greater safety,\\nwhere they were held until exchanged on July 7tli.\\nTHE SECOND BOMBARDMENT OF SANTIAGO AND THE COMING OF THE ARMY.\\nOn the 6th of June the American fleet under Admiral Sampson bombarded\\nthe forts of Santiago for about three hours. The gunners were all instructed,\\nhowever, to spare ]\\\\Iorro Castle lest they should inflict injury upon Hobson and\\nhis heroic companions, who were then confined within its walls. Nearly all of\\nthe fortifications at the entrance of the harbor were silenced. An examination\\nafter the fleet had withdrawn revealed the fact that no lives were lost on the\\nAmerican side, and none of the vessels were seriously injured. The Spanish\\nship Reina Mercedes was sunk in the harbor, she being the only ship from the\\nenemy s fleet which ventured within the range of the American s guns.\\nThe danger of entering the narrow harbor in the face of Cervera s fleet\\nrendered it necessary to take the city by land, and the government began pre-\\nparations to send General Shafter with a large force from Tampa to aid the fleet\\nin reducing the city. Some 15,000 men, including the now famous Rough\\nRiders of New York, were hurried upon tiansports, and under the greatest con-\\nvoy of gunboats, cruisers, and battle-ships which ever escorted an army started\\nfor the western end of the island of Cuba.\\nBut the honor of making the first landing on Cuban soil belongs to the\\nmarines. It was on June the 10th, a few days before the army of General\\nShafter sailed from Tampa, that a landing was effected by Colonel Huntington s\\nsix hundred marines at Caimaiiera, Guantanamo Bay, some distance east of\\nSantiago. The object of this landing was twofold first, to secure a place where\\nour war-ships could safely take on coal from colliers, and, second, to unite if pos-\\nsible with the insurgents in harassing the Spaniards until General Shafter s army\\ncould arrive. Furthermore, Guantanamo Bay furnished the American ships a\\nsafe harbor in case of storm.\\nIn tlie whole history of the war few more thrilling passages are to be", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0612.jp2"}, "613": {"fulltext": "SECOND BONBARDMENl OF SANTIAGO,\\n559\\nfound than the record of this brave band s achievements. The place of landing\\nwas a low, round, bush-covered hill on the eastern side of the bay. On the\\ncrest of the hill was a small clearing occupied by an advance post of the\\nSpanish army. When the marines landed and began to climb the hill, the\\nenemy, with little resistance, retreated to the woods, ami the marines were soon\\noccupying the cleared space abandoned by them. They had scarcely begun to\\ncompliment themselves on their easy victory when they discovered that the\\nretreat had only been a snare to lure them into the open space, while unfor-\\ntunately all around the clearing the woods grew thick, and their unprotected\\nposition was also overlooked by a range of higher hills covered with a dense\\nundergrowth. Thus the Spanish were\\nable under cover of the bushes to\\ncreep close up to our forces, and they\\nsoon began to fire upon them from the\\nhigher ground of the wooded range.\\nThe marines replied vigorously to the\\nfire of their hidden foe, and thus con-\\ntinued their hit-and-miss engagement\\nfor a period of four days and nights,\\nwith only occasional intermissions.\\nPerhaps the poor marksmanship of the\\nSpaniards is to be thanked for the\\nfact that they were not utterly anni-\\nhilated. On the fourth day the Span-\\nish gave up the contest and aban-\\ndoned the field.\\nMajor Henry C. Cochrane, second\\nin command, states that he slept only\\nan hour and a half in the four days,\\nand that many of his men became so\\nexhausted that they fell asleep stand-\\ning on their feet with their rifles in\\ntheir hands. It is remarkable that during the four days the Americans lost only\\nsix killed and about twenty wounded. The Spaniards suffered a loss several times\\nas great, fifteen of them having been found by the Americans dead on the field.\\nIt is not known how many they carried away or how many were wounded,\\nTHE LANDING OF SHAFTER s ARMY.\\nOn June 13th troops began to leave Tampa and Key West for operations\\nagainst Santiago, and on June 20th the transports bearing them arrived off that\\nMAJOR-GENERAL FITZHUGH LEE.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0613.jp2"}, "614": {"fulltext": "otjO\\nTHE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR.\\ncity. Two days later General Bhafter landed his army of 16,000 soldiers at\\nDaiquiri, a short distance east of the entrance to the harbor, with the loss of\\nonly two men, and they by accident. Before the coming of the troops the\\nSpanish had evacuated the village of Daiquiri, which is a little inland from the\\nanchorage bearing the same name, and set fire to the town, blowing up two\\nmagazines and destroying the railroad round-house containing several locomotives.\\nAs the transports neared the landing-place Sampson s ships opened fire upon\\nJurasua, engaoino- all the forts for about six miles to the west. This was done\\nto distract the attention of the Spanish from the landing soldiers, and was\\nentirely successful. After the forts were silenced the Neiv Orleans and several\\ngunboats shelled the woods in ad-\\nvance of the landing troops. The\\nsoldiers went ashore in full fighting\\ntrim, each man carrying thirty-six\\nrations, two hundred rounds of am-\\nmunition for his rifie, and a shelter-\\ntent.\\nWhile the troops were landing\\nat Daiquiri, the battle-ship Texas,\\nhitherto considered as an unfortu-\\nnate ship by the attaches of the navy,\\ncompletely changed her reputation\\nand distinguished herself by assail-\\ning and silencing, unaided, the\\nSpanish battery La Socapa at Santi-\\nago, which had hitherto withstood\\nthe attacks against it, though all the\\nships of Commodore Schley s com-\\nmand had twice fiercely bombarded\\nit without result. Captain Philip\\nand his men were comjilimented in\\nwarm terms of praise by Admiral Sampson. The Texas was struck but once,\\nand that by the last shot from the Spnuish fort, killing one man and wounding\\neight others, seriously damaging the shij).\\nREAR-ADMIRAL WIIiLIAM T. SAMPSON.\\nTHE VICTORY OF THE ROUGH RIDERS.\\nOn June 24th the force under General Shafter reached Juragua, and the\\nbattle by land was now really to begin. It was about ten miles out from San-\\ntiago, at a point known as La Guasima. The country was covered with high\\ngrass and chaparral, and in this and on the wooded hills a strong force of", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0614.jp2"}, "615": {"fulltext": "AMERICANS STORMING SAN JUAN HILL\\nI he most dramatic scene and the most destructive battle of the Spanish War.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0615.jp2"}, "616": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0616.jp2"}, "617": {"fulltext": "THE VICTORY OF THE ROUGH RIDERS.\\n561\\nSpaniards was hidden. Lieutenant-Colonel Roosevelt s Rough Riders, tech-\\nnically known as the First Volunteer Cavalry, under command of Colonel\\nWood, were in the fight, and it is to their bravery and dash that the glory of\\nthe day chiefly belongs. Troops under command of General Young had been\\nsent out in advance, with the Rough Riders on his flank. There were about\\n1,200 of the cavalry in all, including the Rough Riders and -the First and\\nTenth Regulars. They encountered a body of two thousand Spaniards in a\\nthicket, whom they fought dismounted. The volunteers were especially eager\\nfor the fight, and, perhaps due somewhat to their own imprudence, were led into\\nan ambuscade, as perfect as was ever\\nplanned by an Indian. The main\\nbody of the Spaniards was posted on\\na hill approached by two heavily\\nwooded slopes and fortified by two\\nblockhouses, flanked by intrench-\\nments of stones and fallen trees. At\\nthe bottom of these hills run two\\nroads, along one of which the Rough\\nRiders marched, and along the other\\neight troops of the Eighth and Tenth\\nCavalry, under General Young.\\nThese roads are little more than gul-\\nlies, very narrow, and at places al-\\nmost impassable. Nearly half a\\nmile separated Roosevelt s men from\\nthe Regulars, and it was in these\\ntrails that the battle began.\\nFor an hour they held theii-\\nposition in the midst of an unseen\\nforce, which poured a perfect hail of\\nbullets upon them from in front and on both sides. At length, seeing that their\\nonly way of escape was by dashing boldly at the hidden foe. Colonel Wood took\\ncommand on the right of his column of .Rougli Riders, placing Lieutenant-\\nColonel Roosevelt at the left, and thus, with a rousing yell, they led their soldiers\\nin a rushing charge before which the Spaniards fled from the hills and the vic-\\ntorious assailants took the blockhouses. The Amei-icans had sixteen killed and\\nfifty-two wounded, forty-two of the casualties occurring to tlie Rough Riders and\\ntwenty-six among the Regulars. It is estimated that the Spanish killed were\\nnearly or quite one hundred. Thirty-seven were found by the Americans dead\\nTHEODORE ROOSEVELT.\\n36", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0617.jp2"}, "618": {"fulltext": "562 THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR.\\non the ground. They had carried off their wounded, and doubtless thought\\nthey had taken most of the killed away also.\\nPREPARING FOR THE ASSAULT UPON SANTIAGO.\\nThe victory of the Rough Riders and the Regulars at La Guasima, though\\nso dearly bought, stimulated the soldiers of the whole array Avith the spirit of\\nwar and the desire for an opjjortunity to join in the conquest. They had not\\nlong to wait. The advance upon Santiago was vigorously prosecuted on the\\nland side, while the shijxs stood guard over the entrapped Spanish Admiral\\nCervera in the harbor, and, anon, shelled every fort that manifested signs of\\nactivity. On June 25th, Sevilla, within sight of Santiago, was taken by General\\nChaffee, and an advance upon the city was planned to be made in three columns\\nby way of* Altares, Firmeza, and Juragua. General Garcia with 5,000 Cuban\\ninsurgents had placed himself some time before at the command of the American\\nleader. On the 28tli of June another large expedition of troops was landed, so\\nthat the entire force under General Shafter, including the Cuban allies, num-\\nbered over 22,000 fighting men.\\nThe enemy fell back at all points until the right of the American column\\nTas witliin three miles of Santiago, and by the end of June the two armies had\\nwell-defined positions. The Spanish intrenchments extended around the city,\\nbeing kept at a distance of about three and one-half miles from the corporation\\nlimits. The trenches Avere occupied by about 12,000 Spanish soldiers, and there\\nwere some good fortifications along the line.\\nIt was the policy of General Shafter to distribute his forces so as to face\\nthis entire line as nearly as possible. A week was consumed, after the landing\\nwas completed, in making these arrangements and in sending forward the\\nartillery, during which time the battle of La Guasima, referred to, with some\\nminor affairs, had occurred. Meantime the ships of Admiral Sampson had\\ndragged up the cables and connected them by tap-wires with Shafter s head-\\nquaiters, thus establishing communication directly with Washington from the\\nscene of battle.\\nTHE BATTLES OF SAN JUAN AND EL CANEY.\\nThe attack began July 1st, involving the whole line, but the main struggle\\noccurred opposite the left centre of the column on the heights of San Juan, and\\nthe next greatest engagement was on the right of the American line at the little\\ntown of El Caney. These two points are several miles apart, the city of San-\\ntiago occupying very nearly the apex of a triangle of which a line connecting\\nthese two positions would form the base. John R. Church thus described the\\nbattles of July 1st and 2d", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0618.jp2"}, "619": {"fulltext": "THE RATTLES OF SAN JUAN AND EL CANEY. 563\\nEl Caiiey was taken by General Lawton s men after a sharp contest and\\nsevere loss on both sides. Here as everywhere there were blockhouses and\\ntrenches to be carried in the face of a hot fire from Mauser rifles, and the rifles\\nwere well served. The jungle must disturb the aim seriously, for our men did\\nnot suffer severely while under its cover, but in crossing clearings the rapid fire\\nof the repeating rifles told with deadly effect. The object of the attack on El\\nCaney was to crush the Spanish lines at a point near the city and allow us to\\ngain a high hill from which the place could be bombarded if necessary. In all\\nof this we were entirely successful. The engagement began at 6.40 a. m., and\\nby 4 o clock the Spaniards were forced to abandon the place and retreat toward\\ntheir lines nearer the city. The fight was opened by Capron s battery, at a\\nrange of 2,400 yards, and the troops engaged were Chaffee s brigade, the\\nSeventh, Twelfth, and Seventeenth Infantry, who moved on Caney from the\\neast; Colonel Miles brigade of the First, Fourth, and Twenty-fifth Infantry,\\noperating from the south while Ludlow s brigade, containing the Eighth and\\nTwenty-second Infantry and Second Massachusetts, made a detour to attack\\nfrom the southwest. The Spanish force is thought to have been 1,500 to 2,000\\nstrong. It certainly fought our men for nine hours, but of course had the\\nadvantage of a fort and strong intrenchments.\\nThe operations of our centre were calculated to cut the communications\\nof Santiago with El Morro and permit our forces to advance to the bay, and the\\nprincipal effort of General Linares, the Spanish commander in the field, seems\\nto have been to defeat this movement. He had fortified San Juan strongly,\\nthrowing up on it intrenchments that in the hands of a more determined force\\nwould have been impregnable.\\nThe battle of San Juan was opened by Grimes battery, to which the\\nenemy replied with shrapnell. The cavalry, dismounted, supported by Haw-\\nkins brigade, advanced up the valley from the hill of El Pozo, forded several\\nstreams, where they lost heavily, and deployed at the foot of the series of hills\\nknown as San Juan under a sharp fire from all sides, which was exceedingly\\nannoying because the enemy could not be discerned, owing to the long range\\nand smokeless jiowder. They were under fire for two hours before the charge\\ncould be made and a position reached under the brow of the hill. It was not\\nuntil nearly 4 o clock that the neighboring hills were occupied by our troops\\nand the final successful effort to crown the ridge could be made. The obstacles\\ninterposed by the Spaniards made these charges anything but the rushes\\nwhich war histories mention so often. They were slow and painful advances\\nthrough difficult obstacles and a withering fire. The last charge continued\\nan hour, but at 4,45 the firing ceased, with San Juan in our possession.\\nThe Spaniards made liberal use of barbed-wire fencing, which jiroved to", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0619.jp2"}, "620": {"fulltext": "564 THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR.\\nbe so effective as a stop to our advance that it is likely to take its place among\\napproved defensive materials in future wars. It was used in two ways: Wires\\nwere stretched near the ground to trip up our men when on the run. Beyond\\nthem were fences in parallel lines, some being too high to be vauUed over.\\nThe object of our attack was a blockhouse on the top of the iiill of San\\nJuan, guarded by trenches and the defenses spoken of, a mile and a half long.\\nOur troops advanced steadily against a hot fire maintained by the enemy, who\\nused their rifles with accuracy, but did not cling to their works stubbornly when\\nwe reached them. San Juan was carried in the afternoon. The attack on\\nAguadores was also successful, though it was not intended to be more than a\\nfeint to draw off men who might otherwise have increased our difficulties at San\\nJuan. By nightfall General Shafter was able to telegraph that he had carried\\nall the outworks and was within three-quarters of a mile of the city.\\nThough the enemy s lines were broken in the principal places, they\\nyielded no more than was forced from them, and the battle was resumed on the\\n2d. The last day saw our left flank resting on the bay and our lines drawn\\naround the city within easy gun-fire. Fears were entertained that the enemy\\nwould evacuate the place, and the right flank was pushed around to the north\\nand eventually to the northwest of the city.\\nIn the fight at San Juan General Linares, commanding the Spanish forces\\nin Santiago, was severely wounded, and transferred the command to General\\nJose Toral, second in authority.\\nTHE DESTRUCTION OF CERVERA s FLEET.\\nDuring the previous two days fight by land the fleet of Admiral Cervera\\nin Santiago harbor had taken an active part in shelling our positions, with no\\ninconsiderable effect; and General Shafter, largely on this account, had about\\ndespaired of taking the city, with the force at his command. In fact, he went\\nso far on the morning of July od as to telegraph Washington that his losses\\nhad been greatly underestimated, that he met with stronger resistance than\\nhe had anticipated, and was seriously considering falling back to a position five\\nmiles to the rear to await reinforcements. He was also anxious for an interview\\nwith Admiral Sampson. The fleet had been shelling the enemy during the two\\ndays fight, but it was necessary that the navy and army should have an under-\\nstanding; and at 8.30 o clock on Sunday morning Admiral Sampson with his\\nflagship New York steamed eastward for the purpose of conferring with the\\ngeneral.\\nGeneral Miles telegraphed General Shafter, in response to his request to\\nhold his position, that he would be with him in a week with strong reinforce-\\nments; and he pronqHly started two expeditions, aggregating over 6,000 men,", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0620.jp2"}, "621": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0621.jp2"}, "622": {"fulltext": "a.\\na\u00c2\u00a9 I\\nc\u00c2\u00ab M n\\na V V\\nl-r-s\\n2 O rt\\n2", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0622.jp2"}, "623": {"fulltext": "THE DESTRUCTION OF CERVERA S FLEET.\\n565\\nwliicli reached Santiago on the 8th and 10th respectively, in time to witness the\\nclosing engagements and surrender of the city. But foi tune ugain iiivored our\\ncause and completely changed the situation, unexpectedly to the American com-\\nmanders of the land and naval forces.\\nIt was on Sunday morning, July 3d, just hefore Sam})son landed to meet\\nShafter, that Admiral Cervera, in obedience to commands from his home\\ngovernment, endeavored to run his fleet past the blockading squadron of the\\nAmericans, with the result that all of his ships were destroyed, nearly 500 of\\nhis men killed and wounded, and himself and about 1,800 others were made\\nprisoners. This naval engagement\\nwas one of the most dramatic and\\nterrible in all the history of conflict\\nupon the seas, and, as it was really\\nthe beginning of the end of what\\npromised to be a long and terrible\\nstruggle, it was undoubtedly the most\\nimportant battle of the war.\\nIt had been just one month, to\\na day, since Hobson sunk the 3Ierri-\\nmac at the harbor s mouth to keep\\nCervera in, and for nearly one month\\nand a half the fleets of Schley and\\nSampson had lain, like watch-dogs\\nbefore the gate, without for one mo-\\nment relaxing their vigilance. The\\nquiet of Sunday morning brooded over\\nthe scene. Even the winds seemed\\nresting from their labors and the sea\\nlay smooth as glass. For two days\\nbefore, July 1st and 2d, the fleets\\nhad bombarded the forts of Santiago\\nfor the fourth time, and all the ships, except the Oregon, had steam down so\\nlow as to allow them a speed of only five knots an hour. At half-past nine\\no clock the bugler sounded the call to quarters, and the Jaekies ajipeared on\\ndeck rigged in their cleanest clothes for their regular Sunday inspection. On\\nboard the Texas the devout Captain Philip had sounded the trumpet-call to re-\\nligious services. In an instant a line of smoke was seen coming out of the\\nharbor by the watch on the Iowa, and from that vessel s j^ard a signal was run\\nup The enemy is escaping to the westw^ard. Simultaneously, from her\\nbridge a six-pounder boomed on the still air to draw the attention of the other\\nREAR-ADMIRAL WINFIELD SCOTT SCHLEY.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0623.jp2"}, "624": {"fulltext": "666 THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR.\\nships to her fluttering signal. On every vessel white masses were seen scram-\\nbling forward. Jackies and firemen tumbled over one another rushing to their\\nstations. Offieei-s jumped into the turrets through manholes, dressed in their\\nbest uniforms, and captains rushed to their conning towers. There was no time\\nto waste scarcely enough to get the battle-hatches screwed on tight. Jingle,\\njingle, went the signal-bells in the engine-rooms, and Steam! Steam! the cap-\\ntains cried through the tubes. Far below decks, in 125 to 150 degrees of heat,\\nnaked men shoveled in the black coal and forced drafts were put on.\\nOne minute after the Iowa fired her signal-gun she was moving toward the\\nharbor. From under the Castle of Morro came Admiral Cervera s flagship, the\\nInfanta JIaria Teresa, followed by her sister armored cruisers, Almirante\\nOquendo and Vizcaya so much alike that they could not be distinguished at\\nany distance. There was also the splendid Cristobal Colon, and after them all\\nthe two fine tor])edo-boat destroyers, Pluton and Furor. The Teresa opened\\nfire as she sighted the American vessels, as did all of her companions, and the\\nforts from the heights belched forth at the same time. Countless geysers around\\nour slowly approaching battle-ships showed wliere the Spanish shells exploded in\\nthe water. The Americans replied. The battle was on, but at a long range of\\ntwo or three miles, so that the secondary batteries could not be called into use\\nbut thirteen-inch shells from the Oregon and Indiana and the twelve-inch shells\\nfrom the Texas and Iowa were churning up the water around the enemy. At\\nthis juncture it seemed impossible for the Americans to head off the Spanish\\ncruisers from passing the western point, for they had come out of the harbor at\\na S2: eed of thirteen and one-half knots an hour, for which the blockading fleet\\nwas not prepared. But Admiral Sampson s instructions were simple and well\\nunderstood Should the enemy come out, close in and head him off and\\nevery ship was now endeavoring to obey that standing command while they\\npiled on coal and steamed up.\\nMeanwhile, from the rapidly approaching Neiv York the signal fluttered\\nClose into the mouth of the harbor and engage the enemy; but the admiral\\nwas too far away, or the men were too busy to see this signal, which they were,\\nnevertheless, obeying to the letter.\\nIt Avas not until the leading Spanish cruiser had almost reached the A^estern\\npoint of the bay, and when it was evident that Cervera was leading his entire\\nfleet in one direction, tliat the battle commenced in its fury. The Iowa and\\nthe Oregon headed straight for the shore, intending to ram if possible one or\\nmore of the Spaniards. The Indiana and the Texas were following, and the\\nBrooklyn, in the endeavor to cut off the advance ship, was headed straight for\\nthe western point. The little unprotected Gloucester steamed right across the\\nharbor mouth and engaged the Oquendo at closer range than any of the other", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0624.jp2"}, "625": {"fulltext": "DESTRUCTION OF CERVER/VS FLEET.\\n567\\nships, at the same time firing on the Furor and Pluton, which were rapidly\\napproaching.\\nIt then became apparent that the Oregon and loum. could not ram, and that\\nthe Brooklyn could not head them off as she had lio})ed, and, turnhig in a\\nparallel course with them, a running fight ensued. Broadside after broadside\\ncame fast with terrific slaughter. The rapid-fire guns of the loiva nearest the\\nTeresa enveloped the former vessel in a mantle of smoke and flame. She was\\nfollowed by the Oregon, Iridiana, Texas, and Brooklyn, all pouring a rain of\\nred-hot steel and exploding shell into the fleeing cruisers as they passed along in\\ntheir desperate effort to escape. The\\nFuror and Pluton dashed like mad\\ncolts for the Brooklyn, and Commo-\\ndore Schley signaled Repel tor-\\npedo-destroyers. Some of the heavy\\nships turned their guns U230n the\\nlittle monsters. It was short work.\\nClouds of black smoke rising from\\ntheir thin sides showed how seriously\\nthey suffered as they floundered in\\nthe sea.\\nThe Brooklyn and Oregon\\ndashed on after the cruisers, fol-\\nlowed by the other big ships, leaving\\nthe Furor and Pluton to the Glou-\\ncester, hoping the Netv York, which\\nwas coming in the distance, would\\narrive in time to help her out if she\\nneeded it. The firing from the main\\nand second batteries of all the bat-\\ntle-ships Oregon, loiva, Texas and\\nthe cruiser Brooklyn was turned upon\\nthe Vizcaya, Teresa, and Oquendo with such terrific broadsides and accuracy of\\naim that the Spaniards were driven from their guns repeatedly; but the officers\\ngave the men liquor and drove them back, beating and sometimes shooting down\\nthose who weakened, without mercy; but under the terrific fire of the Americans\\nthe poor wretches were again driven away or fell mangled by their guns or\\nstunned from the concussions of the missiles on the sides of their ships.\\nPresently flames and smoke burst out from the Teresa and the Oquendo.\\nThe fire leaped from the port-holes and amid the din of battle and above it all\\nrose the wild cheers of the Americans as both these splendid shi|)S slowly reeled\\nREAR-ADMIRAL JOHN C. WATSON.\\nCommander of the Blockading Fleet at Havana.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0625.jp2"}, "626": {"fulltext": "568 THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR.\\nlike drunken men and headed for the shore. They are on fire! We ve finished\\nthem, shouted the gunners. Down came the Spanish flags. The news went\\nall over the ships it being commanded by Commodore Schley to keep every-\\none informed, even those far below in the fire-rooms and from engineers and\\nfiremen in the hot bowels of the great leviathans to the men in the fighting-tops\\nthe welkin rang until the shins reverhprated with exuberant cheers.\\nThis was 10.20 a. m. Previously, the two torpedo boats had gone down,\\nand onlv two dozen of their 140 men survived, these having been picked up by\\nthe Gloucester, Avhich plucky little unprotected dare-devil, not content with\\nthe destruction she had courted and escaped only as one of the unexplainable\\nmysteries of Spanish gunnery, was coming up to join the chase after bigger\\ngame and it was to Lieutenant Wainwright, her commander, that Admiral\\nCervera surrendered. The Maine ivas avenged. (Lieutenant Wainwright was\\nexecutive officer on that ill-fated vessel when she was blown up February loth.)\\nCervera was wounded, hatless, and almost naked when he was taken on board\\nthe Gloucester. Lieutenant WainAvright cordially saluted him and grasped him\\nby the hand, saying, I congratulate you. Admiral Cervera, upon as gallant a\\nfight as was ever made upon the sea. He placed his cabin at the service of\\nCervera and his officers, while his surgeon dressed their wounds and his men\\ndid all they could for their comfort Wainwriglit supplying the admiral Avith\\nclothing. Cervera was overcome with emotion, and the face of the old gray-\\nbearded warrior was suffused in tears. The Iowa and Indiana came up soon\\nafter the Gloucester and assisted in the rescue of the drowning Spaniards from\\nthe Oquendo and Teresa, after which they all hurried on after the vanishing\\nBrooklyn and Oregon, which were pursuing the Vizcaya and Colon, the only\\ntwo remaining vessels of Cervera s splendid fleet. From pursuer and pursued\\nthe smoke rose in volumes and the booming guns over the waters sang the song\\nof destruction.\\nIn twenty-four minutes after the sinking of the Teresa and O(piendo, the\\nVizcaya, riddled by the Oregon s ^Y^ \\\\t shells and burning fiercely, hauled down\\nher flag and headed for the shore, where she hung upon the rocks. In a dying\\neffi^rt she had tried to ram the Brooklyn, but the fire of the big cruiser was too\\nhot for her. The Texas and the little Vixen were seen to be about a mile to the\\nrear, ami the Vizcaya was left to them and the Iowa, the latter staying by her\\nfinally, while the Texas and Vixen followed on.\\nIt looked like a forlorn ho])e to catch the Colon. She was four and one-\\nhalf miles away. But the Brooklyn and the Oregon were running like express\\ntrains, and the Texas sped after the fugitives with all her might. The chase\\nlasted two hours. Firing ceased, and every power of the ship and the nerve of\\ncommodore, captains, and officers were devoted to increasing the speed. Men", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0626.jp2"}, "627": {"fulltext": "DESTRUCTION OF CERVERA S FLEET. 569\\nfrom the guns, naked to the waist and perspiring in streams, were called on deck\\nfor rest and an airing. It was a grimy and dirty but jolly set of Jackies, and\\njokes were merrily cracked as they sped on and waited. Only the men in the\\nfire-rooms were working as never before. It was their battle now, a battle of\\nspeed. At 12.30 it was seen the Americans were gaining. Cheers went up and\\nall was made ready. We may wing that fellow yet, said Commodore Schley,\\nas he commanded Captain Clark to try a big thirteen-inch shell. Remember\\nthe Maine was flung out on a pennant from the mast-head of the Oregon, and\\nat 8,500 yards she began to send her 1,000-pound shots shrieking over the\\nBrooklyn after the flying Spaniard. One threw tons of water on board the\\nfugitive, and the Brooklyn a few i^inutes later with eight-inch guns began to\\npelt her sides. Everyone expected a game fight from the proud and splendid\\nColon with her smokeless powder and rapid-fire guns but all were surprised\\nwhen, after a feeble resistance, at 1.15 o clock her captain struck his colors and\\nran his ship ashore sixty miles from Santiago, opening her sea-valves to sink\\nher after she had surrendered.\\nVictory was at last complete. As the Brooklyn and Oregon moved upon\\nthe prey word of the surrender was sent below, and naked men poured out of\\nthe fire-rooms, black with smoke and dirt and glistening with perspiration, but\\nwild with joy. Commodore Schley gazed down at the grimy, gruesome, joyous\\nfiremen with glistening eyes suspicious of tears, and said, in a husky voice,\\neloquent with emotion, Those are the fellows who 7nade this day. Then he\\nsignaled The enemy has surrendered. The Texas, five miles to the east,\\nrepeated the signal to Admiral Sampson some miles further away, coming at top\\nspeed of the New York. Next the commodore signaled the admiral A\\nglorious victory has been achieved. Details communicated later. And then, to\\nall the ships, This is a great day for our country, all of which were repeated\\nby the Texas to the ships further east. The cheering was wild. Such a scene\\nwas never, perhaps, witnessed upon the ocean. Admiral Sampson arrived before\\nthe Colon sank, and placing the great nose of the Neiv York against that vessel\\npushed her into shallow water, where she sank, but was not entirely submerged.\\nThus perished from the earth the bulk of the sea power of Spain.\\nThe Spanish losses were 1,800 men killed, wounded, and made prisoners,\\nand six ships destroyed or sunk, the property loss being about $12,000,000.\\nThe American loss was one man killed and three wounded, all from the Brooklyn,\\na result little short of a miracle from the fact that the Brooklyn was hit thirty-\\nsix times, and nearly all the ships were struck more than once.\\nThe prisoners w^ere treated with the utmost courtesy. Many of them were\\ntaken or rescued entirely naked, and scores of them were wounded. Their be-\\nhavior was manly and their fortitude won the admiration of their captors.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0627.jp2"}, "628": {"fulltext": "^70\\nTHE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR.\\nWhatever may be said of Spanish marksmanship, there is no discount on Spanish\\ncourao-e. After a short detention Cervera and his captured sailors were sent\\nnorth to New Hampshire and thence to Annapolis, where they were held until\\nl-eleased by order of President McKinley, August olst.\\nTHREATENED BOMBARDMENT OF SANTIAGO AND FLIGHT OF THE REFUGEES.\\nOn July 3d, while the great naval duel was in progress upon the sea,\\nGeneral Sliafter demanded the surrender of Santiago upon pain of bombard-\\nment. The demand was refused by General Toral, who commanded the forces\\nafter the wounding of General Lin-\\nares. General Shafter stated that\\nhe would postpone the bombardment\\nuntil noon of July 5th to allow\\nforeio-ners and non-combatants to\\nget out of the city, and he urged\\nGeneral Toral in the name of hu-\\nmanity to use his influence and aid\\nto facilitate the rapid departure of\\nunarmed citizens and foreigners.\\nAccordingly late in the afternoon of\\nJuly 4th General Toral posted no-\\ntices upon the walls of Santiago\\nadvising all women, children, and\\nnon-combatants that between five\\nand nine o clock on the morning of\\nthe 5th they might pass out by any\\ngate of the city, all pilgrims going on\\nfoot, no carriages being allowed, and\\nstating that stretchers would be pro-\\nvided for the crippled.\\nPromptly at five o clock on the\\nfollowing morning a great line of pilgrims wound out of Santiago. It was no\\nrabble, but well-behaved crowds of men and women, with great droves of chil-\\ndren. About four hundred persons were carried out on litters. Many of the\\npoorer women wore large crucifixes and some entered El Caney telling their\\nbeads. But there were many not so fortunate as to reach the city. Along the\\nhighroads in all directions thousands of families squatted entirely without food\\nor shelter, and many deaths occurred among them. The Red Cross Society did\\nmuch to relieve the suffering, but it lacked means of transporting supplies to\\nthe front.\\nMAJOR-GENERAL MriLLIAM R. SHAJb TER.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0628.jp2"}, "629": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0629.jp2"}, "630": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0630.jp2"}, "631": {"fulltext": "THE LAST BATTLE.\\n571\\nWhile the flag of truce was still flying on the morning of July 6th a com-\\nmunication was received from General Toral, requesting that the time of truce\\nbe further extended, as he wanted to communicate again with the Spanish\\ngovernment at Madrid concerning the surrender of the city; and, further, that\\nthe cable oper^^.tors, who were Englishmen and had fled to El Caney with the\\nrefugees, be returned to the city that he might do so. General Shafter extended\\nthe truce until four o clock on Sunday, July lOtli, and the operators returned\\nfrom El Caney to work the wires for General Toral. During all this time the\\nrefugees continued to throng the roads to Siboney and El Caney, until 20,000\\nfugitives were congregated at the\\ntwo points. It is a disgraceful fact,\\nhowever, that while this truce was\\ngranted at the request of the Spanish\\ngeneral, it was taken advantage of\\nby the troops under him to loot the\\ncity. Both Cuban and Spanish\\nfamilies sufiered from their rapacity.\\nTHE LAST BATTLE AND THE SUR-\\nRENDER OF THE CITY.\\nOn July 8th and 10th the two\\nexpeditions of General Miles arrived,\\nreinforcing General Shafter s army\\nwith over 6,000 men. General\\nToral was acquainted with the fact\\nof their presence, and General Miles\\nurgently impressed upon him that\\nfurther resistance could but result in\\na useless loss of life. The Spanish\\ncommander replied that he had not\\nreceived permission to surrender,\\nand if the Americans would not wait longer he could only obey orders of\\nhis government, and that he and his men would die fighting. Accordingly a\\njoint bombardment by the army and navy, was begun. The artillery reply\\nof the Spaniards was feeble and spiritless, though our attack on the city was\\nchiefly with artillery. They seemed to depend most upon their small arms,\\nand returned the volleys fired from the trenches vigorously. Our lines were\\nelaborately protected with over 22,000 sand-bags, wdiile the Spaniards were\\nprotected with bamboo poles filled with earth. In this engagement the\\ndynamite gun of the Rough Eiders did excellent service, striking the enemy s\\nMAJOB-GENEKAIi NELSON A. MILES.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0631.jp2"}, "632": {"fulltext": "572 THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR.\\nt\\ntrenches and blowing field-pieces into the air. The bombardment continued\\nuntil the afternoon of the second day, when a flag of truce was displayed over\\nthe city. It was thought that General Toral was about to surrender, but\\ninstead he only asked more time.\\nOn the advice of General Miles, General Shafter consented to another\\ntruce, and, at last, on July 14th, after an interview^ with Generals Miles and\\nShafter, in which he agreed to give up the city on condition that the army\\nwould be returned to Spain at the expense of America, General Toral surren-\\ndered. On July 16th the agreement, with the formal approval of the Madrid\\nand AVashington governments, was signed in duplicate by the commissioners,\\neach side retaining a copy. This event was accepted throughout the world as\\nmarking the end of the Spanish-American War.\\nThe conditions of the surrender involved the following points:\\n(1) The 20,000 refugees at El Caney and Siboney to be sent back to the\\ncity. (2) An American infantry patrol to be posted on the roads surrounding\\nthe city and in the countiy between it and the American cavalry. (3) Our\\nhospital corps to give attention, as far as possible, to the sick and wounded\\nSpanish soldiers in Santiago. (4) All the Spanish troops in the province,\\nexcept ten thousand men at Holguin, under command of General Luque, to\\ncome into the city and surrender. (5) The guns and defenses of the city to be\\nturned over to the Americans in good condition. (6) The Americans to have\\nfull use of the Juragua Hailroad, which belongs to the Spanish government.\\n(7) The Spaniards to surrender their arms. (8) All the Spaniards to be con-\\nveyed to Spain on board of American transports with the least possible delay,\\nand be permitted to take poi table church property with them.\\nTAKING POSSESSION OF SANTIAGO AND RAISING THE AMERICAN FLAG.\\nThe formality of taking possession of the city yet remained to be done.\\nTo that end, immediately after the signing of the agreement by the commis-\\nsioners. General Shafter notified General Toral that he would formally receive\\nhis surrender of the city the next day, Sunday, July 17th, at nine o clock in the\\nmorning. Accordingly at about 8.30 a. m., Sunday, General Shafter, accom-\\npanied by the commander of the American army, General Nelson A. Miles,\\nGenerals Wheeler and Lawton, and several officers, walked slowly down the\\nhill to the road leading to Santiago. Under the great mango tree wdiich had\\nwitnessed all the negotiations, General Toral, in full uniform, accompanied by\\n200 Spanish officers, met the Americans. After a little ceremony in military\\nmanoeuvring, the two commanding generals faced each other, and General Toral,\\nspeaking in Spanish, said", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0632.jp2"}, "633": {"fulltext": "GENERAL SHAFTER S ANNOUNCEMENT OF THE VICTORY. 57.\\nThrough fate I am forced to surrender to General Shafter, of the American\\narmy, the city and the strongholds of the city of Santiago.\\nGeneral Toral s voice trembled with emotion as he spoke the words giving\\nup the town to his victorious enemy. As he finished speaking the Spanish\\nofficers presented arras.\\nGeneral Shafter, in reply, said\\nI receive the city in the name of the government of the United States.\\nThe officers of the Spanish general then wheeled about, presenting arms,\\nand General Shafter, with the American officers, cavalry and infantry, chosen\\nfor the occasion, passed into the city\\nand on to the governor s palace,\\nwhere a crowd, numbering 3,000\\npersons, had gathered. As the great\\nbell in the tower of the cathedral\\nnearby gave the first stroke of twelve\\no clock the American flag was run up\\nfrom the flag-pole on the palace, and\\nas it floated to the breeze all hats\\nwere removed by the spectators,\\nwhile the soldiers presented arms.\\nAs the cathedral bell tolled the last\\nstroke of the hour the military band\\nbegan to play The Star-Spangled\\nBanner, which was followed by\\nThree Cheers for the Ked, White,\\nand Blue. The cheering of the\\nsoldiers were joined by more than\\nhalf of the people, who seemed\\ngreatly pleased and yelled Viva\\n1 A Tl 1 1- 1 GENERAL JOSEPH WHEELER.\\nlos Americanos. i he soldiers along\\nalmost the whole of the American line could see and had watched with alter-\\nnating silence and cheers the entire j)roceeding.\\nGENERAL SHAFTER S ANNOUNCEMENT OF THE VICTORY.\\nHaving assigned soldiers to patrol and preserve order within the city,\\nGeneral Shafter and his staff returned to their quarters at camp, and the victor-\\nious commander, who two wrecks before was almost disheartened, sent a dispatch\\nannouncing the formal surrender of Santiago. It was the fli-st dispatch of the\\nkind received at Washington from a foreign country for more than fifty years.\\nThe following extract from General Shafter s telegram sums up the situation", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0633.jp2"}, "634": {"fulltext": "574 THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR.\\nI have the honor to announce that the American flag has been this\\ninstant, 12 noon, hoisted over the house of the civil government in the city of\\nSantiago. An immense concourse of people was present, a squadron of cavalry\\nand a regiment of infantry presenting arms, and a band playing national airs.\\nA light battery fired a salute of twenty-one guns.\\nPerfect order is being maintained by the municipal government. The\\ndistress is very great, but there is little sickness in town, and scarcely any\\nyellow fever.\\nA small gunboat and about 200 seamen left by Cervera have surrendered\\nto me. Obstructions are being removed from the mouth of the harbor.\\nUpon coming into the city I discovered a perfect entanglement of\\ndefenses. Fighting as the Spaniards did the first day, it would have cost five\\nthousand lives to have taken it.\\nBattalions of Spanish troops have been depositing arms since daylight in\\nthe armory, over which I have a guard. General Toral formally surrendered\\nthe plaza and all stores at 9 a. m. About 7,000 rifles, 600,000 cartridges, and\\nmany fine modern guns were given up.\\nThis important victory, with its substantial fruits of conquest, was won\\nby a loss of 1,593 men killed, wounded, and missing. Lawton, who had the\\nsevere fighting around El Caney, lost 410 men. Kent lost 8e59 men in the still\\nmore severe assault on San Juan and the other conflicts of the centre. The\\ncavalry lost 285 men, many of whom fell at El Caney, and the feint at Agua-\\ndores cost thirty-seven men. One man of the Signal Corps was killed and one\\nwounded. Trying as it is to bear the casualties of the first fight, there can be\\nno doubt that in a military sense our success was not dearly won.\\nThus within less than thirty days from the time Shaffer s army landed\\nupon Cuban soil he had received the surrender not only of the city of Santiago,\\nbut nearly the whole of the province of that name or about one-tenth of the\\nentire island,\\nTHE WAR IN PORTO RICO.\\nIt was General Miles original plan after establishing a blockade of Cuban\\nports to open the war in Porto Rico, and make no general invasion of Cuba\\nduring the sickly season, but the enclosure of Cervera^s fleet in the harbor of\\nSantiago changed the conditions and made it necessary to move a military force\\nto that point before going elsewhere.\\nNow that Santiago had surrendered, according to the original plan of\\nGeneral Miles, the attention of the army and navy was again turned to Porto\\nKico, and the work of fitting out expeditions to that island was begun at once.\\nThere were three expeditions sent. The first under General Miles sailed from", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0634.jp2"}, "635": {"fulltext": "THE WAR IN PORTO RICO. 575t\\nGuantanamo Bay, Cuba, July 21st; the second under General Ernst on the same\\nday sailed from Charleston, S. C. the third under General Brooke embarked at\\nNewport News on July 26th. All of these expeditions, aggregating about\\n11,000 men, were convoyed by war-ships, and successfully landed. The first,\\nunder General Miles, reached Guanica at daylight on July 25th, where a\\nSpanish force attempted to resist their landing, but a few well-directed shells\\nfrom the 3Iassac/iuseits, Gloucester, and Columbia soon put the enemy to flight.\\nA party then went ashore and pulled down the Sjmnish flag from the block-\\nhouse the first trophy of war from Porto Rican soil. As the troops began to\\nland the Spaniards opened fire upon them. The Americans replied with their\\nrifles and machine guns, and the ships also shelled the enemy from tlie harbor.\\nFive dead Spaniards were found after the firing had ceased. Not an American\\nwas touched.\\nBefore nightfall all the troops were landed. The next day General Miles\\nmarched toward Ponce. Four men were wounded in a skirmish at Yauco on\\nthe way, but at Ponce, where General Ernst s expedition from Charleston met\\nthem and disembarked on July 28th, the Spaniards fled on the approach of the\\nAmericans, whom the mayor of the city and the people welcomed with joy,\\nmaking many demonstrations in their honor and offering their services to hunt\\nand fight the Spaniards. General Miles issued a proclamation to the people\\ndeclaring clearly the United States purpose of annexing them. The mayor of\\nPonce published this proclamation, with an appeal from himself to the people\\nto salute and hail the American flag as their own, and to welcome and aid the\\nAmerican soldiers as their deliverers and brothers.\\nOn August 4th General Brooke arrived, and the fleet commander, Captair^\\nHigginson, with little resistance opened the port of Arroyo, where they were\\nsuccessfully landed the next day, and General Haines brigade captured t|ia\\nplace with a few prisoners.\\nThe Americans were then in possession of all the principal ports on the.\\nsouth coast, covering between fifty and sixty miles of that shore. A forward\\nmovement was inaugurated in three divisions all of which we will consider-\\ntogether the object of General Miles being to occupy the island and drive the.\\nSpanish forces before him into San Juan, and by the aid of the fleet capture\\nthem there in a body, though the Spanish forces numbered 8,000 regulars and\\n9,000 volunteers, against which were the 11,000 land forces of the Amei icans.\\nand also their fleet.\\nThe town of Coamo was captured August 9th after half an hour of fighting\\nby Generals Ernst and Wilson, the Americans driving the Spaniards from\\ntheir trenches, and sustaining a loss of six wounded. On the 10th General\\nSchwan encountered 1,000 Spaniards at Rosario River. This was the. most", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0635.jp2"}, "636": {"fulltext": "576 THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR.\\nsevlire engagement in Porto Kico. The Spaniards were routed, with what loss\\nis unknown. Tlie Americans had two killed and sixteen wounded.\\nOn the 11th General Wilson moved on to Abonito and found the enemy\\nstrongly intrenched in the mountain fastnesses aloiig the road. He ventured\\nan attack with artillery, sustaining a loss of one man killed and four wounded.\\nOn. pain of another attack he sent a messenger demanding the surrender of the\\ntown of Abonito but the soldierly answer was sent back Tell General\\nWilson to stay where he is if he wishes to avoid the shedding of much blood.\\nGeneral Wilson concluded to delay until General Brooke could come up before\\nmaking the assault, and, while thus waiting, the news of peace arrived.\\nMeantime General Brooke had been operating around Guayama, where he\\nhad five men wounded. At three o clock, August 12th, the battle was just\\n0[)ening in good order, and a great fight was anticipated. The gunners were\\nsighting their first pieces when one of the signal corps galloped up with the\\ntelegram announcing peace. You came just fifteen minutes too soon. The\\ntroops will be disappointed, said General Brooke, and they were.\\nSo ended the well-planned campaign of Porto Rico, in which General Miles\\nhad ananged, by a masterly operation with 11,000 men, the occupation of an\\nisland 108 miles long by thirty-seven broad. As it was, he had already occu-\\npied about one-third of the island with a loss of only three killed and twenty-\\neight wounded, against a preponderating force of 17,000 Spaniards.\\nAfter the signing of the protocol of peace General Brooke was left in\\ncharge of about half the forces in Porto Rico, pending a final peace, while\\nGeneral Miles with the other half returned to the United States, where he\\narrived early in September and was received with fitting ovations in New York,\\nPhiladelphia, and Washington, at which latter city he again took up his quarters\\nas the Commander of tiie American Army.\\nTHE CONQUEST OF THE PHILIPPINES.\\nAfter Dewey s victory at Manila, already referred to, it became evident that\\nhe must have the co-operation of an army in capturing and controlling the city.\\nThe insurgents under General Aguinaldo appeared anxious to assist Admiral\\nDewey, but it was feared that he could not control tliem. Accordingly, the big\\nmonitor Monterey was started for Manila and orders were given for the imme-\\ndiate outfitting of expeditions from San Francisco under command of IMajor-\\nGeneral AVesley Merritt. The first expedition consisted of between 2,500 and\\n3,000 troops, commanded by Brigadier-General Anderson, carried on three ships,\\nthe Charleston, the City of Pekin, and the City of Sydney. This was the longest\\nexpedition (about 0,000 miles) on which American troops were ever sent, and\\nthe men carried supplies to last a year. The Ckarleston got away on the 22d,", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0636.jp2"}, "637": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0637.jp2"}, "638": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0638.jp2"}, "639": {"fulltext": "THE CONQUEST OF THE PHlLtPPlNES.\\nbit\\nand tlie other two vessels followed three days later. The expedition went\\nthrough safely, arriving at Manila July 1st. The Charledon had stopped on\\nJune 21st at the Ladrone Islands and captured the island of Guam without\\nresistance. The soldiers of the garrison were taken on as prisoners to Manila\\nand a garrison of American soldiers left in charge, with the stars and stripes\\nwaving over the fortifications.\\nThe second expedition of 3,500 men sailed June 15th under General Greene,\\nwho used the steamer China as his flagship. This expedition landed July 16th\\nat Cavite in the midst of considerable excitement on account of the aggressive\\nmovements of the insurgents and the\\ndaily encounters and skirmishes be-\\ntween them and the Spanish forces.\\nOn June 23d the monitor Mo-\\nnadnoc sailed to fui ther reinforce\\nAdmiral Dewey, and four days later\\nthe third expedition of 4,000 troops\\nunder General McArthur ])assed out\\nof the Golden Gate amid the cheers\\nof the multitude, as the others had\\ndone; and on the 29tli General Mer-\\nritt followed on \\\\\\\\\\\\e Newport. Nearly\\none month later, July 23d, General\\nH. G. Otis, with 900 men, sailed on\\nthe City of Rio de Janeiro from San\\nFrancisco, thus making a total of\\nnearly 12,000 men, all told, sent to\\nthe Philippine Islands.\\nGeneral Merritt arrived at Ca-\\nvite July 25th, and on July 29th the\\nAmerican forces advanced from Ca-\\nvite toward Manila. On the 31st,\\nwhile enroute, they were attacked at Malate by 3,000 Spaniards, whom they\\nrepulsed, but sustained a loss of nine men killed and forty-seven wounded, nine\\nof them seriously. This was the first loss of life on the part of the Americans\\nin action in the Philippines. The Spanish casualties were much heavier. On\\nthe same day General McArthur s reinforcements arrived at Cavite, and several\\ndays were devoted to preparations for a combined land and naval attack.\\nOn August 7th Admiral Dewey and General Merritt demanded the sur-\\nrender of the city within forty-eight hours, and foreign war-ships took their\\nrespective subjects on board for protection. On August 9th the Spaniards\\n37\\nMAJOH-GENEKAL WESLEY MERRITT.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0639.jp2"}, "640": {"fulltext": "578 THE SPANISH-A3IERICAN WAR\\nasked more time to hear from Madrid, but this was refused, and on the 13th a\\nfinal demand was made for immediate surrender, which Governor-General\\nAugust! refused and embarked with his family on board a German man-of-war,\\nwhich sailed with him for Hong Kong. At 9.30 o clock the bombardment be-\\ngan with fury, all of the vessels sending hot shot at the doomed city.\\nIn the midst of the bombardment by the fleet American soldiers under\\nGenerals McArthur and Greene were ordered to storm the Spanish trenches\\nwhich extended ten miles around the city. The soldiers rose cheering and\\ndashed for the Spanish earthworks. A deadly fire met them, but the men\\nrushed on and swept the enemy from their outer defenses, forcing them to their\\ninner trenches. A second charge was made upon these, and the Spaniards\\nretreated into the walled city, where they promptly sent up a white flag. The\\nships at once ceased firing, and the victorious Americans entered the city after\\nsix hours fighting. General Merritt took command as military governor. The\\nSpanish forces numbered 7,000 and the Americans 10,000 men. The loss to\\nthe Americans was about fifty killed, wounded, and missing, which was very\\nsmall under the circumstances.\\nIn the meantime the insurgents had formed a government with Aguinaldo\\nas president. They declared themselves most friendly to American occupation\\nof the islands, with a view to aiding them to establish an independent govern-\\nment, which they hoped would be granted to them. On September 15th they\\nopened their republican congress at Malolos, and President Aguinaldo made the\\nopening address, expressing warm appreciation of Americans and indulging the\\nhope that they meant to establish the independence of the islands. On Sep-\\ntember 16th, however, in obedience to the command of General Otis, they with-\\ndrew their forces from the vicinity of Manila.\\nPEACE NEGOTIATIONS AND THE PROTOCOL.\\nPrecisely how to open the negotiations for peace was a delicate and difficult\\nquestion. Its solution, however, proved easy enough when the attempt was\\nmade. During the latter part of July the Spanish government, through M.\\nJules Cambon, the French ambassador at Washington, submitted a note, asking\\nthe United States government for a statement of the ground on w^hich it would\\nbe willing to cease hostilities and arrange for a jieaceable settlement. Accord-\\ningly, on July 30th, a statement, embodying President McKinley s views, was\\ntransmitted to Spain, and on August 2d Spain virtually accepted the terms by\\ncable. On August 9th Spain s formal reply was presented by M. Cambon, and\\non the next day he and Secretary Day agreed upon terms of a protocol, to be\\nsent to Spain for her approval. Two days later, the 12th inst., the French\\nambassador was authorized to sign the protocol for Spain, and the signatures", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0640.jp2"}, "641": {"fulltext": "PEACE NEGOTIATIONS AND THE PROTOCOL. 679\\nwere aflfixed the same afternoon at the White House (M. Carabon signing for\\nSpain and Secretary Day for the United States), in the presence of President\\nMcKinley and the chief assistants of the Department of State. The six main\\npoints covered by the protocol were as follows\\n1. That Spain will relinquish all claim of sovereignty over and title to\\nCuba.\\n2. That Porto Kico and other Spanish islands in the West Indies, and\\nan island in the Ladrones, to be selected by the United States, shall be ceded to\\nthe latter.\\n3. That the United States will occupy and hold the city, bay, and liarbor\\nof Manila, pending the conclusion of a treaty of peace which shall determine the\\ncontrol, disposition, and government of the Philippines.\\n4. That Cuba, Porto Rico, and other Spanish islands in the West Indies\\nshall be immediately evacuated, and that commissioners, to be appointed within\\nten days, shall, within thirty days from the signing of the protocol, meet at\\nHavana and San Juan, respectively, to arrange and execute the details of the\\nevacuation.\\n5. That the United States and Spain will each appoint not more than five\\ncommissioners to negotiate and conclude a treaty of peace. The commissioners\\nare to meet at Paris not later than October 1st.\\n6. On the signing of the protocol, hostilities will be suspended and notice\\nto that effect be given as soon as possible by each government to the com-\\nmanders of its military and naval forces.\\nOn the very same afternoon President McKinley issued a proclamation\\nannouncing on the part of the United States a suspension of hostilities, and over\\nthe wires the word went ringing throughout the length and breadth of the land\\nand under the ocean that peace was restored. The cable from Hong Kong to\\nManila, however, had not been repaired for use since Dewey had cut it in May\\nconsequently it was several days before tidings could reach General Merritt and\\nAdmiral Dewey; and meantime the battle of Manila, which occurred on the\\n13th, was fought.\\nOn August 17th President McKinley named commissioners to adjust the\\nSpanish evacuation of Cuba and Porto Kico, in accordance with the terms of\\nthe protocol. Kear-Admiral Wm. T. Sampson, Senator Matthew C. Butler, and\\nMajor-General James F. Wade were appointed for Cuba, and Kear-Admiral\\nW. S. Schley, Brigadier-General Wm. W. Gordon, and Major-General John R.\\nBrooke for Porto Rico. In due time Spain announced her commissioners, and,\\nas agreed, they met in September and the arrangements for evacuation were\\nspeedily completed and carried out.\\nPresident McKinley appointed as the National Peace Commission, Secre-", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0641.jp2"}, "642": {"fulltext": "580 THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR.\\ntarV of State Wm. K. Day, Senator Cusliniaii K. Davis of Minnesota, Senator\\nWill. P. Frye of Maine, Senator George Gray of Delaware, and Mr. Wliitelavv\\nKeid of New York. Secretary Day resigned his State portfolio Se])teiiiber IBtli,\\nin which he was succeeded by Colonel John Hay, former Ambassador to Eng-\\nland. With ex-Secretary Day at their head the Americans sailed from New\\nYork, September 17th, met the Spanish Commissioners at Paris, France, as\\nagreed, and arranged the details of the final peace between the two nations.\\nThus ended the Spanish-American War.\\nHOME-COMING OF OUR SOLDIERS.\\nAfter Spain s virtual acceptance of the terms of peace contained in Presi-\\ndent McKinley s note of July 3()tli, it was deemed unnecessary to keep all the\\nforces unoccupied in the fever districts of Cuba and the unsanitary camps of\\nour own country; consequently the next day after receipts of Spain s message\\nof August 2d, on August 3d, the home-coming was inaugurated by ordering all\\ncavalry under General Shafter at Santiago to be transported to Montauk Point,\\nLong Ishind, and on the 6th iristant transports sailed bearing those who were to\\ncome north. These were followed rapidly by others from Santiago, and later\\nby about half the forces from Porto Rico under General Miles, and others from\\nthe various camps, so that by the end of September, 1898, nearly half of the\\ngreat army of 268,000 men had been mustered out of service or sent home\\non furlough.\\nIt is a matter of universal regret that so many of our brave volunteers\\ndietl of neglect in camps and on transports, and that fever, malaria, and\\nexposure carried several times the number to their graves as were sent there by\\nSpanish bullets. Severe criticisms have been lodged against the War Depart-\\nment for both lack of efficiency and neglect in caring for the comfort, health,\\nand life of those who went forward at their country s call.\\nHowever, it must be remembered that the War Department undertook and\\naccomplished a herculean task, and it could not be expected, starting with a\\nregular force of less than 30,000 men, that an army of a quarter of a million\\ncould be built up out of volunteers who had to be collected, trained, clothed,\\nequipped, and provisioned, and a war waged and won on two sides of the globe,\\nin a little over three months, without much suffering and many mistakes.\\nTHE TREATY OF PEACE.\\nDecember 10, 1898, was one of the most eventful days in the past decade\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094one fraught with great interest to the world, and involving the destiny of more\\nthan 10,000,000 of people. At nine o clock on the evening of that day the\\ncommissioners of the United States and those of Spain met for the last time,", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0642.jp2"}, "643": {"fulltext": "THE UNITED STATES PEACE COMMISSIONERS OF THE SPANISH WAR\\nAppointed September 9, 1898. Met Spanish Commissioners at Paris. October ist. Treaty of Peace si Tned bv the Com-\\nmissioners at Pans, December loth. Ratified by the United States Senate at Washington, February 6, 1899.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0643.jp2"}, "644": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0644.jp2"}, "645": {"fulltext": "THE TREATY OF PEACE.\\n581\\nafter about eleven weeks of deliberation, in the magnificent apartments of the\\nforeign ministry at the French capital, and signed the Treaty of Peace, which\\nfinally marked the end of the Spanish-American War.\\nThis treaty transformed the political geography of the world by establish-\\ning the United States authority in both hemispheres, and also in the tropics,\\nwhere it had never before extended. It, furthermore, brought under our\\ndominion and obligated us for the government of strange and widely isolated\\npeoples, who have little or no knowledge of liberty and government as measured\\nby the American standards. In this new assumption of responsibility America\\nessayed a difficult problem, the solving of which involved results that could not\\nfail to influence the destiny of our nation and the future history of the whole\\nworld.\\nOn January 8, 1899, the Hon. John Hay, Secretary of State, delivered the\\nTreaty of Peace to President McKinley, who, on January 4th, forwarded the\\nsame to the Senate of the United States with a view to its ratification. Below\\nwill be found the complete text of the treaty as submitted by the President.\\nArticle I. Spain relinquishes all claim of sovereignty\\nover and title to Cuba.\\nAnd as the island is, upon its evacuation bj Spain, to\\nbe occupied by the United States, the United States will,\\nso long as such occupation shall last, assume and discharge\\nthe obligations that may under international law result\\nfrom the fact of its occupation, for the protection of life\\nand property.\\nArticle II. Spain cedes to the United States the\\nisland of Porto Rico and other islands now under Spanish\\nsovereignty in the West Indies, and the island of Guam\\nin the Marianas or Ladrones.\\nArticle III. Spain cedes to the United States the\\narchipelago known as the Philippine Islands, and com-\\nprehending the islands lying within the following line:\\nA line running from west to east along or near the\\ntwentieth parallel of north latitude and through the\\nmiddle of the navigable channel of Bachi, from the one\\nhundred and eighteenth (118th) to the one hundred and\\ntwenty -seventh (127th) degree meridian of longitude east\\nof Greenwich, thence along the one hundred and twenty-\\nseventh (127th) degree meridian of longitude east of\\nGreenwich to the parallel of four degrees and forty-five\\nminutes (4-4. north latitude to its intersection with the\\nmeridian of longitude one himdred and nineteen degrees\\nand thirty-fivi? minutes (\\\\\\\\9-? b) east of Greenwich, thence\\nalong the meridian of longitude one hundred and nineteen\\ndegrees and thirty-five minutes (119-.35) east of Green-\\nwich to the parallel of latitude seven degrees and forty\\nminutes (7-40) north, thence along the parallel of latitude\\nseven degrees and forty minutes (7-40) north to its inter-\\nsecticm with the one hundred and sixteenth (1 16th) degree\\nmeridian of longitude east of Greenwich, thence by a\\ndirect line to the intersection of the tenth (10th) degree\\nparallel of north latitude with the one hundred and\\neighteenth (liSth) degree meridian of longitude east of\\nGreenwich, and thence along the one hundred and\\neighteenth (llSth) degree meridian of longitude east of\\nGreenwich to the point of beginning.\\nTlie United States will pay to Spain the sum of twenty\\nmillion dollars (\u00c2\u00a720,000,000) within three months after\\nthe exchange of ratifications of the present treaty.\\nArticle IV. The United States will, for the term of\\nten years from the day of the exchange of the ratifications\\nof the present treaty, admit Spanish ships and merchandise\\nto the ports of the Philippine Islands on the same terms\\nas ships and merchandise of the United States.\\nArticle V. The United States will, upon the signature\\nof the present treaty, send back to Spain at its own cost\\nthe Spanish soldiers taken as prisoners of war on the\\ncapture of Manila by the American forces. The arms of\\nthe soldiers in question shall be restored to them.\\nSpain will, upon the exchange of the ratifications of the\\npresent treaty, proceed to evacuate the Philippines as well\\nas the island of Guam, on terms similar to those agreed\\nupon by the commissioners appointed to arrange for the\\nevacuation of Porto Rico and other islands in the West\\nIndies, under the protocol of August 12, 189S, which is\\nto continue in force till its provisions are completely ex-\\necuted.\\nThe time within which the evacuation of the Philippine\\nIslands and Guam shall be completed shall be fixed by\\nthe two Governments. Stands of colors, uncaptured war-\\nvessels, small arms, guns of all calibers, with their car-\\nriages and accessories, powder, ammunition, live stock,\\nand materials and supplies of all kinds belonging to the\\nland and naval forces of Spain in the Philippines and\\nGuam, remain the property of Spain. Pieces of heavy", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0645.jp2"}, "646": {"fulltext": "582\\nTHE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR.\\nordnance, exclusive of field artillery, in the fortifications\\nand coast defenses shall remain in their emplacements for\\nthe term of six months, to be reckoned from the exchange\\nof ratifications of the treaty and the United States may,\\nin the meantime, purchase such material from Spain if a\\nsatisfactory agreement between the two Governments on\\nthe subject shall be reached.\\nArticle VI. Spain will, upon the signature of the\\npresent treaty, release prisoners of war and all persons\\ndetained or imprisoned for political ofienses in connection\\nwith the insurrections in Cuba and the Philippines and\\nthe war with the United States.\\nReciprocally, the United States will release all persons\\nmade prisoners of war by the American forces and will\\nundertake to obtain the release of all Spanish prisoners in\\nthe hands of the insurgents in Cuba and the Philippines.\\nThe Government of the United States will at its own\\ncost return to Spain and the Government of Spain will at\\nits own cost return to the United States, Cuba, Porto Rico,\\nand the Philippines, according to the situation of their\\nrespective homes, prisoners released or caused to be released\\nby them, respectively, under this article.\\nArticle VII. The United States and Spain mutually\\nrelinquish all claims for indemnity, national and indi-\\nvidual, of every kind, of either Government or of its citi-\\nzens or subjects, against the other Government that may\\nhave arisen since the beginning of the late insurrection in\\nCuba, and prior to the exchange of ratifications of the\\npresent treaty, including all claims for indemnity for the\\ncost of the war.\\nThe United States will adjudicate and settle the claims\\nof its citizens against Spain relinquished in this article.\\nArticle VIII. In conformity with tlie provisions of\\nArticles I, II, and III of this treaty, Spain relinquishes in\\nCuba and ce.les in Porto Rico and other islands in the\\nWest Indies, in the island of Guam and in the Philippine\\narchipelago, all the buildmgs, wharves, barracks, forts,\\nstructures, public highways, and other immovable prop-\\nerty, which, in conformity with law, belong to the public\\ndomain, and as such belong to the Crown of Spain.\\nAnd it is hereby declared that the relinquishment or\\ncession, as the case may be, to which the preceding p;ira-\\ngraph refers, cannot in any respect impair the propertv or\\nrights which by law belong t^i the peaceful possession of\\nproperty of all kinds, of provinces, municipalities, public\\nor private establishments, ecclesiastical or civic bodies, or\\nany other associations having legal capacity to acquire\\nand possess property in the aforesaid territories renounced\\nor ceded, or of private individuals, of whatsoever nation-\\nality such individuals may be.\\nThe aforesaid relinquishment or cession, as the case\\nmoy be, includes all documents exclusively referring to\\nthe sovereignty relinquishe i or ceded that may exist in\\nthe archives of the Peninsula. Where any document in\\nsuch archives only in part relates to said sovereignty, a\\ncopy of such part will be furnished whenever it shnll be\\nrequested. Like rules shall be reciprocally observed in\\nfavor of Spain in respect of documents in the archives of\\nthe islands above referred to.\\nIn the aforesaid relinquishment or cession, as the case\\nmay be, are also included such rights as the Crown of\\nSpain and its authorities possess in respect of the oflBcial\\narchives and records, executive as well as judicial, in the\\nislands above referred to, which relate to said islands or\\nthe rights and property of their inhabitants. Such archives\\nand records shall be carefully preserved, and private per-\\nsons shall, without distinction, have the right to require\\nin accordance with law authenticated copies of the con-\\ntracts, wilLs, and other instruments forming part of notarial\\nprotocols or files, or which may be contained in the execu-\\ntive or judicial archives, be the latter in Spain or in the\\nislands aforesaid.\\nArticle IX. Spanish subjects, natives of the peninsula,\\nresiding in the territory over which Spain by the present\\ntreaty relinquishes or cedes her sovereignty, may remain\\nin such territory or may remove therefrom, retaining in\\neither event all their rights of property, including the\\nright to sell or dispose of such property or of its proceeds,\\nand they shall also have the right to carry on their indus-\\ntry, commerce, and professions, being subject in respect\\nthereof to such laws as are apj)licable to other foreigners.\\nIn case they remain in the territory they may preserve\\ntheir allegiance to the Crown of Spain by making before\\na court of record, within a year from the date of the\\nexchange of ratifications of this treaty, a declaration of\\ntheir decision to preserve such allegiance, in default of\\nwhich declaration they shall be held to have renounced\\nit and to have adopted the nationality of the territory in\\nwhich they may reside.\\nThe civil rights and political status of the native inhab-\\nitants of the territories hereby ceded to the United States\\nshall be determined by the Congress.\\nArticle X. The inhabitants of the territories over\\nwhich Spain relinquishes or cedes her sovereignty shall\\nbe secure in the free exercise of tlieir religion.\\nArticle XI. The Spaniards residins in the territories\\nover which Spain by this treaty cedes or relinquishes her\\nsovereignty shall be subject in matters civil as well as\\ncriminal to the jurisdiction of the courts of the count rv\\nwherein they reside, pursuant to the ordinary laws govern-\\ning the same: and they shall have the right to appear\\nbefore such courts and to pursue the same course as citizens\\nof the country to which the courts belong.\\nArticle XII. .Judicial proceedings pending at the time\\nof the exchange of ratifications of this treaty in the terri-\\ntories over which Spain relinquishes or cedes her sover-\\neignty shall be determined according to the followin\\nrules\\n1. Judgments rendered either in civil suits between\\nprivate individuals or in criminal matters before the dat\\nmentioned and with respect to which there is no recourse\\nor right of revenue under ihe Spanish law shall be deemeil\\nto be final, and shall be executed in due form by compe-\\ntent authority in the territorj within which such ju ig-\\nments should be carried out;\\n2. Civil suits between private individuals which may\\non the date mentioned be undetermined shall be prose-\\ncuted to judgment before the court in which they may\\nthen be pending or in the court that may be substituted\\ntherefor.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0646.jp2"}, "647": {"fulltext": "THE TREATY OF PEACE.\\n583\\n3. Criminal actions pending on the date mentioned\\nbefore the Supreme Court of Spain against citizens of the\\nterritory which by this treaty ceases to be Spanish shall\\n.\u00e2\u0080\u00a2onlinue under its jurisdiction until final judgment; but\\nsuch judgment having been rendered, the execution\\nthereof shall be committed to the competent authority\\nof the place in which the case arose.\\nArticle XIII. The rights of property secured by copy-\\nrights and patents acquired by Spaniards in the Island\\nde Cuba, and in Porto Rico, the Philippines, and other\\nceded territories, at the time of the exchange of the ratifi-\\ncations of this treaty, shall continue to be respected.\\nSpanish scientific, literary, and artistic works not subver-\\nsive of public order in the territories in question shall\\ncontinue to be admitted free of duty into such territories\\nfor the period of ten years, to be reckoned from the days\\nof the exchange of the ratifications of this treaty.\\nArticle XIV. Spain will have the power to establish\\nconsular offices in the ports and places of the territories\\nthe sovereignty over which has been either relinquished\\nor ceded by the present treaty.\\nArticle XV. The Government of each country will,\\nfor the term of ten years, accord to the merchant vessels\\nof the other country the same treatment in respect of all\\nport charges, including entrance and clearance dues, light\\ndues and tonnage duties, as it accords to its own merchant\\nvessels not engaged in the coastwise trade.\\nThis article may at any time be terminated on six\\nmonths notice given by either Government to the other.\\nArticle XVI. It is understood that any obligations\\nassumed in this treaty by the United States with respect\\nto Cuba are limited to the time of its occupancy thereof;\\nbut it will, upon the termination of such occupancy,\\nadvise any government established in the island to\\nassume the same obligations.\\nArticle XVII. The present treaty shall be ratified by\\nthe President of the United States, by and with the advice\\nand consent of the Senate thereof, and by Her Majesty,\\nthe Queen Regent of Spain, and the ratifications shall be\\nexchanged at Washington within six months from the\\ndate hereof, or earlier, if possible.\\nIn faith whereof, we, the respective Plenipotentiaries,\\nhave signed this treaty and have hereunto affixed our\\nseals.\\nDone in duplicate, at Paris, the tenth day of December,\\nin the year of our Lord one thousand eighteen hundred\\nand ninety-eight.\\nWILLIAM R. DAY,\\nWILLIAM P. FRYE,\\nWHITELAW REID,\\nB. DE ABARZUZA,\\nW. R. DE VILLA URRUTIA,\\nCUSHMAN K. DAVIS\\nt\\nGEORGE GRAY,\\nEUGENIO M. RIOS,\\nJ. DE GARXICA,\\nRAFAEL CERERO.\\nThe Queen Regent of Spain signed the ratification of the Treaty of Peace\\non March 17, 1899, and the final act took place on the afternoon of April 11th,\\nwhen copies of the final protocol were exchanged at Washington by President\\nMcKinley and the French ambassador, M. Cambon, representing Spain. The\\nPresident immediately issued a proclamation of peace, and thus the Spanish-\\nAmerican AVar came to an official end. A few weeks later the sum of\\n$20,000,000 was paid to Spain, in accordance with the treaty, as partial com-\\npensation for the surrender of her rights in the Philijipines, and diplomatic\\nrelations between the Latin kingdom and the United States were resumed.\\nThe territory which passes under the control of our government by the\\nabove treaty of peace has a combined area of about 168,000 square miles, equal\\nto nine good States. It all lies within the tropics, where hitlierto not an acre of\\nour country has extended and, for that reason, its acquisition is of the greatest\\ncommercial significance. These islands produce all tropical fruits, plants,\\nspices, timbers, etc. Their combined population is upwards of 10,000,000\\npeople, and among this vast number there are few manufiictories of any kind.\\nTliey are consumers or jirospective consumers of all manufactured goods; they\\nrequire the products of the temperate zone, and ia return everything they\\nproduce is marketable in our country.\\nThe Spanish forces withdrew from Cuba, December 31, 1898, and, on the\\nfollowing day, the Stars and Stripes was hoisted over Havana. The change", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0647.jp2"}, "648": {"fulltext": "684\\nTHE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAU.\\nof sovereignties in Porto Rico took place without trouble, but there has been\\nsome disturbance in Cuba, and it is evident that considerable time must elapse\\nbefore peace will be fully restored and a stable government established in the\\nisland.\\nThough the war with Spain was closed, serious trouble broke out in the\\nPhilippines. Aguinaldo, who had headed most of the rebellions against Spain\\nduring the later years, refused to acknowledge the authority of the United\\nStates, and, rallying thousands of Filipinos around him, set on foot what he\\nclaimed was a war of independence. Our government sent a strong force of\\nregulars and volunteers thither, all\\nof whom acquitted themselves with\\nsplendid heroism and bravery, and de-\\nfeated the rebels repeatedly, capturing\\nstrongholds one after the other, and,\\nin fact, driving everything resistlessly\\nbefore them. The fighting was of\\nthe sharpest kind, and our troops\\nliad many killed and wounded, though\\nthat of the enemy was tenfold greater.\\nAll such struggles, however, when\\nAmerican valor and skill are arrayed\\non one side, can have but one result\\nand, animated by our sense of duty,\\nwhich demanded that a firm, equitable,\\nand just government should be es-\\ntablished in the Philippines, this be-\\nneficent purpose was certain to be at-\\ntained in the end.\\nOn March 3, 1899, President\\nMcKinley nominated Rear-Admiral\\nGeorge Dewey to the rank of full ad-\\nmiral, his commission to date from March 2d, and the Senate immediately and\\nunanimously confirmed the nomination, which had been so richly earned. This\\nhero, as modest as he is great, remained in the Philippines to complete his\\nherculean task, instead of seizing the first opportunity to return home and receive\\nthe overwhelming honors which his countrymen were eagerly waiting to show\\nhim. Finally, when his vast work was virtually completed and his health\\nshowed evidence of the terrific and lon\u00c2\u00a3!:-continued strain to which it had been\\nsubjected, he turned over his command, by direction of the government, to Rear-\\nAdmiral Watson, and, proceeding by a leisurely course, reached home in the au-\\nMAJOH-QENERAIi EIjWELL S. OTIS.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0648.jp2"}, "649": {"fulltext": "DEWEY AND THE OLYMPIA:\\n585\\ntumnofl899. The honors showered upon him by his grateful and admiring\\ncountrymen proved not only his clear title to the foremost rank among the\\ngreatest naval heroes of ancient and modern times, but attested the truth that\\nthe United States is not ungrateful, and that there is no reward too exalted for\\nher to bestow upon those who have worthily won it.\\nADMIRAL DEWEY S FLAGSHIP THE OLYMPIA.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0649.jp2"}, "650": {"fulltext": "GEN. ARTHUR MacARTHUR.\\nCKN. CHARLES KING\\nGEN HENRY W. LAWTON. GKN. EREL), EUNSTON.\\nPOPULAR COMMANDERS IN THE FILIPINO WAR.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0650.jp2"}, "651": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXVI.\\nADPvlINISTRATION OK McKINLKY (CONTINUED)\\n1897-1901.\\nOUR NEW POSSESSIONS.\\nThe Islands of Hawaii\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Their Inhabitants and Products\u00e2\u0080\u0094 City of Honolulu\u00e2\u0080\u0094 History of Cuba\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Ten\\nYears War- The Insurrection of 1895-9S\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Geography and Productions of Cuba\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Its Climate-\\nHistory of Porto Eico\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Its People and Productions\u00e2\u0080\u0094 San Juan and Ponce\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Location, Discovery,\\nand History of the Philippines\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Insurrections of the Filipinos\u00e2\u0080\u0094 City of Manila\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Commerce\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Philip\\npine Productions\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Climate and Volcanoes- Dewey at Miiuila- Tiie Ladrone Islands\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Conclusion.\\nTHE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS THE PAIIADISE OF THE PACIFIC.\\nThe annexation of the Ha-\\nwaiian Islands to the United\\nStates, by a joint vote of Con-\\ngress, July 7, 1898, marks a new\\nera in the history of our country.\\nIt practically sounded the death-\\nknell of the conservative doctrine\\nof non-expansion beyond our own\\nnatural physical boundaries. The\\nonly precedent approaching this\\nact, in our history, is the annex-\\nation of Texas. The Louisiana\\nTerritory, Florida, and Alaska were acquired by purchase California, New\\nMexico, and a part of Colorado were obtained by cession from Mexico Oregon,\\nWashington, Montana, and Idaho by treaty with Great Britain. Texas alone\\nwas annexed. The fact, however, that it was a republic is the only circumstance\\nwhich makes its case analogous to that of Hawaii. Texas lay between two large\\nnations, and was obliged to seek union with one of them. It was within our\\nown continent and inhabited largely by our own people. Hawaii marks our\\nfirst advance into foreign lands, and ranges America for the first time among\\nthe nations whose policy is that of expansion, by territorial extensions, over\\nthe globe.\\nHawaii is called the Paradise of the Pacific, and there is little doubt that\\n(587)\\nNATIVE GRASS HOUSE, HAWAII.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0651.jp2"}, "652": {"fulltext": "588 OUR NEW POSSESSIONS.\\nits climate, fertility and healthfulness justify the name. It is one of the few\\nspots upon earth where one can almost, to use a slang phrase, touch the\\nbutton and obtain any kind of weather he desires. Mark Twain s suggestion\\nto those who go to these islands to find a congenial clime is about as practical as\\nit is humorous Select your climate, mark your thermometer at the temperature\\ndesired, and climb until the mercury stops there. Everyone who visits Hawaii\\nis charmed with the country, and never forgets its novelty, stupendous and\\ndelightful scenery, clear atmosphere, gorgeous sunlight, and profusion of fruits\\nand flowers.\\nNo alien land in all the world, writes Mr. Clemens, could so longingly\\nand beseechingly haunt me, sleeping and waking, through half a life-time, as\\nthat has done. Other things leave me, but that abides. Other things change,\\nbut that remains the same. For me its balmy airs are always blowing; its\\nsummer seas flash in the sun the pulsing of its surf beats in my ear I can see\\nits garlanded crags, its leaping cascades, its plumy palms drowsing by the shore,\\nits remote summits floating like islands above the cloud rack I can feel the\\nspirit of its woodland solitudes I can hear the splash of its brooks in my\\nnostrils still lives the breath of flowers that perished twenty years ago.\\nDISCOVERY AND LOCATION.\\nCaptain Cook discovered the islands in January, 1778, and named them\\nthe Sandwich Islands, after Lord Sandwich but the native name, Hawaii, is\\nmore generally used. There is good evidence that Juan Gaetano, in the year\\n1555 223 years before Cook s visit landed upon their shores. Old Spanish\\ncharts and the traditions of the natives bear out this theory, but they were not\\nmade known to the world until Cook visited them. It is popularly believed\\nthat the original inhabitants of Hawaii came from New Zealand, though that\\nisland is some 4,000 miles southwest of them. The physical appearance of the\\npeople is very similar, and their languages are so much alike that a native Ha-\\nwaiian and a native New Zealander, meeting for the first time, can carry on a\\nconversation. Their ideas of the Deity and some of their religious customs are\\nnearly the same. That the islands have been peopled for a long time is proven\\nby the fact that human bones are found under lava beds and coral reefs where\\ngeologists declare they have lain for at least thirteen hundred years.\\nThere are eight inhabited islands in the archipelago, Hawaii, Maui, Kahoo-\\nlawi, Lanai, Molokai, Oahu, Kauai, and Niihau, comprising an area of G,700\\nsquare miles, a little less than that of the State of New Jersey, and about five\\nhundred miles greater than the combined areas of Rhode Island and Connecti-\\ncut. They extend from northwest to southeast, over a distance of about 380\\nmiles, the several islands being separated by channels varying in width from", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0652.jp2"}, "653": {"fulltext": "OUR NEW POSSESSIONS.\\n589\\nsix to sixty miles. They lie entirely within the tropics, not far from a direct\\nline between San Francisco and Japan, 2,080 miles from San Francisco, which\\nis nearer to them than any other point of land, except one of the Carolines.\\nThe largest and most southern island is Hawaii, which has given its name to the\\ngroup.\\nTHE HIGHEST AND LARGEST VOLCANOES.\\nThe entire archipelago is of volcanic origin, but there are no active crater?\\nKAISING THE AMEKICAN FLAG IN HONOLULU, AUGUST 12, 1898.\\nThe cut in the corner shows the Koyal Palace formerly occupied by the Hawaiian Kings.\\nto be found at the present time, except two, on the island of Hawaii. Maun a\\nLoa is the highest volcano in the world, being nearly. 14,000 feet above the sea.\\nIt has an immense crater but, while it still sends forth smoke and has a lake\\nof molten lava at the bottom, there have been no eruptions for a number of\\nyears. Kilauea, the largest active volcano on the globe, is about sixteen miles\\nfrom Mauna Loa, on one of its foothills, 4,000 feet above the sea, and is in a\\nconstant state of activity. Its last great eruption occurred in 1894. This vol-\\ncano was described by the missionary Ellis in the year 1823, and hundreds of\\ntourists visit it every year. Its crater is nine miles in circumference and several", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0653.jp2"}, "654": {"fulltext": "590\\nOUR NEW POSSESSIONS.\\nhundred feet aeep. Under the conduct of competent guides the tourists aescend\\ninto the crater and walk over the cool lava in places, while near them the hot\\nflame and molten lava are spouting to the height of hundreds of feet.\\nThe largest extinct volcano in the archipelago is on the island of Maui, the\\nbottom of the crater measuring sixteen square miles. All of these stupendous\\nvolcanic mountains rise so gently on the western side that horsemen easily ride\\nto their summits.\\nINHABITANTS OF THE ISLANDS.\\nWhen Cook visited Hawaii,\\nhe found the islands inhabited,\\naccording to his estimate, by 400,-\\n000 natives. Forty years later\\nwhen the census was taken there\\nwere 142,000. These diminished\\none-half during the next fifty years,\\nand the native population of the\\nislands in 1897 was only 31,019.\\nThe total population by the last\\ncensus, when the islands became a\\npart of the United States, was\\n109,020, made up, in addition to\\nthe natives mentioned, of 24,407\\nJapanese, 21,616 Chinese, 12,191\\nPortuguese, and 3,086 Americans.\\nThe remainder were half-castes\\nfrom foreign intei-marriage with\\nthe natives, together with a small\\nrepresentation from England,\\nGermany, and other European\\ncountries.\\nThat the original Hawaiians\\nmust soon become extinct as a pure race is evident, though they have never\\nbeen persecuted or maltreated. They are a handsome, strong-looking people,\\nwith a rich dark complexion, jet black eyes, wavy hair, full voluptuous lips, and\\nteeth of snowy whiteness but they are constitutionally w^eak, easily contract\\nand quickly succumb to disease, and the only hope of perpetuating their blood\\nseems to lie in mixing it by intermarriage with other races.\\nOLD TIMES IN HAWAII.\\nPrior to 1795, all the islands had separate kings, but in that and the\\nHULA DANCING GIKLS, HAWAII.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0654.jp2"}, "655": {"fulltext": "OUR NEW POSSESSIONS. 691\\nfollowing year the great king of Hawaii, Kamehameha, with cannon that he\\nprocured from Vancouver s ships, assaulted and subjugated all the surrounding\\nkings, and since that time the islands have been under one government. Pre-\\nvious to this, the natives had been at war, according to their traditions, for three\\nhundred years. The fierceness of their hand-to-hand conflicts, as described by\\ntheir historians, has probably not been surpassed by those of any other people\\nin the world. The four descendants of Kamehameha reigned until 1872, when\\nthe last of his line died childless. A new king was elected, who died within a\\nyear, and another was then elected by the people. It was to this last line that\\nQueen Liliuokalani belonged, and she was deposed by the revolution of 1893,\\nled by the American and European residents upon the islands. These patriots\\nset up a provisional government and made repeated application for admission to\\nthe United States, the tender of the islands being finally accepted by a joint\\nvote of Congress on July 7, 1898, since which time the Hawaiian Islands have\\nbeen a part of our country.\\nThe manners and customs of the native Hawaiians are most interesting,\\nbut space forbids a description of them here. Their religion was a gross form\\nof idolatry, with many gods. Human sacrifice was freely practiced. They\\ndeified dead chiefs and worshiped their bones. The great king, Kamehameha\\nI., though an idolater, was a most progressive monarch, and invited Vancouver,\\nwho went there in 1794, taking swine, cattle, sheep, and horses, together with\\noranges and other valuable plants, to bring over teachers and missionaries to\\nteach his people the white man s religion.\\nTHE WORK OF AMERICAN MISSIONARIES.\\nBut it was not until 1820, after the death of the great king, that the first\\nmissionaries arrived, and they came from America. The year previous, in\\n1819, Kamehameha II. had destroyed many of the temples and idols and for-\\nbidden idol worship in the islands consequently, when the missionaries arrived\\nthey beheld the unprecedented spectacle of a nation without a religion. The\\nnatives were rapidly converted to Christianity. It was these American mis-\\nsionaries who first reduced the Hawaiian language to writing, established schools\\nand taught the natives. As a result of their work, the Hawaiians are the most\\ngenerally educated people, in the elementary sense, in the world. There is\\nhardly a person in the islands, above the age of eight years, who cannot read\\nand write. In spite of education, however, many of the ancient superstitions\\nstill exist, and some of the old stone temples are yet standing. What the United\\nStates will do with these heathen temples remains to be seen. The natives re-\\nvere them as relics of their savage history, and as such they may be preserved.\\nAside from the horrors of superstitions, the Hawaiians lead a happy life,", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0655.jp2"}, "656": {"fulltext": ")92\\nOVR NEW POSSESSIOm.\\nfiill of amusements of various kinds on the land and water for Hawaiian men,\\nwomen and children live much of their time in the water. Infants are\\noften taught the art of swimming before they can walk. The surf riding or\\nswimming of the natives astonished Captain Cook more than any of their re-\\nmarkable performances. The time selected was when a storm was tossing the\\nwaves high and the surf was furious. Then the men and women would dive through\\nthe surf, with narrow boards about nine inclies wide and eiiz;lit feet lono;, and.\\nCHUKCH IN HONOLULU, HAWAIIAN ISLANDS.\\nBuilt of lava stoue. Seating capacity about 3000.\\nswimming a mile or more out to sea, mount on the crest of a huge billow, and\\nsitting, kneeling or standing, with wild gesticulations, ride over the waves\\nand breakers like gods or demons of the storm. This practice has now ceased\\nto be indulged in. But the swimming of the Kanaka boys, who flock around\\nincoming steamers, and dive after and catch coins which tourists throw into the\\nwater, like so many ducks diving after corn, shows what a degree of perfec-\\ntion the natatorial art has attained among the native Hawaiians. Sledging\\ndown the mountain sides, boxing, and tournament riding are other popular", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0656.jp2"}, "657": {"fulltext": "Otin NEW POSSESSIONS. 593\\namusements and, with the exception of boxing, the women compete with the\\nmen in the amusements.\\nPRODUCTS AND COMMERCE.\\nSugar is king in Hawaii as wheat is in the Northwest. In 1890 there were\\n19,000 laborers nearly one-fifth of the total population engaged on sugar\\nplantations. Ten tons to the acre have been raised on the richest lands. The\\naverage is over four tons per acre, but it requires from eighteen to twenty\\nmonths for a crop to mature. Rice growing is also an important industry. It\\nis raised in marsh lands, and nearly all the labor is done by Chinese, though\\nthey do not own the land. Coffee is happily well suited to the soil that is un-\\nfitted for sugar and rice, and Che Hawaiian coffee is particularly fine, combining\\nthe strength of the Java with a delicate flavor of its own.\\nDiversified farming is coming more into vogue. Fruit raising will un-\\ndoubtedly become one of the most important branches when fast steamers are\\nprovided for its transportation. Sheep and cattle raising must also prove profit-\\nable, since the animals require little feeding and need no housing.\\nAlmost all kinds of vegetables and fruits can be raised, many of those\\nbelonging to the temperate zones thriving on the elevated mountain slopes.\\nFruit is abundant; the guava grows wild in all the islands, and were the manu-\\nfacture of jelly made from it carried on, on a large scale, the product could\\ndoubtless be exported with profit. Both bananas and pineapples are prolific,\\nand there are many fruits and vegetables, which as yet have been raised only\\nfor local trade, which would, if cultivated for export, bring in rich returns.\\nOf the total exports from the Hawaiian Islands in 1895, the United States\\nreceived 99.04 per cent., and in the same year 79.04 per cent, of the imports to\\nthe islands were from the United States. The total value of the sugar sent to\\nthe United States in 1896 was $14,932,010 of rice, $194,903 of coffee, $45,444\\nand of bananas, $121,273.\\nTHE CHIEF CITY.\\nHonolulu, the capital city, is to Hawaii what Havana is to Cuba, or better,\\nwhat Manila is to the Philippine Islands. Here are concentrated the business,\\npolitical and social forces that control the life and progress of the entire archi-\\npelago. This city of 30,000 inhabitants is situated on the south coast of Oahu,\\nand extends up the Nuuanu Valley. It is well provided with street-car lines\\nwhich also run to a bathing resort four miles outside the city a telephone sys-\\ntem, electric lights, numerous stores, churches and schools, a library of over\\n10,000 volumes, and frequent steam communication with San Francisco. There\\nare papers published in the English, Hawaiian, Portuguese, Japanese, and\\n88", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0657.jp2"}, "658": {"fulltext": "594\\nOUR NEW POSSESSIONS.\\nCtinese languages, and a railroad is being built, of which thirty miles along th\u00c2\u00ab\\ncoast are already completed. Honolulu has also a well-equipped fire department\\nand public water-works. The residence portions of the city are well laid out, the\\nhouses, many of which are very handsome, being surrounded by gardens kept\\ngreen throughout the year. The climate is mild and even, and the city is a\\ndelightful and a beautiful place of residence. Hawaii is peculiarly an agricul-\\ntural country, and Honolulu gains its importance solely as a distributing centre\\nSUGAR CANE PLANTATION, HAWAIIAN ISLANDS.\\nAbout one-fifth of the entire population is engaged in sugar culture. The average product is about three tons per acre.\\nor depot of supplies. Warehouses, lumber yards, and commercial houses\\nabound, but there is a singular absence of mills and factories and productive\\nestablishments. There are no metals or minerals, or as yet, textile plants or\\nfood plants, whose manufacture is undertaken in this unique city.\\nThe Hawaiian Islands are, without question, on the threshold of a great\\nindustrial era, fraught with most potent results to the prosperity and develop-\\nment of that land. Its climate is delightful and healthful, and its soil so fertile\\nthat it will easily su^oport 5,000,000 people.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0658.jp2"}, "659": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0659.jp2"}, "660": {"fulltext": "SENOR MONTERO RlOS\\nPresident of the Spanish Peace Commission whose painful\\nduty required him to sign away his country s\\ncolonial possessions.\\nGENERAL RAMON BLANCO\\nWho succeeded Weyler as Captain-General of Cuba in 1897.\\nHe was formerly Governor-General of the\\nPhilippine Islands.\\nADMIRAL CERVERA\\nCommander of Spanish Fleet at Santiago.\\nSAGASTA\\nPremier of Spain during the Spanish-American War\\nPROMINENT SPANIARDS IN 1898", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0660.jp2"}, "661": {"fulltext": "OUR NEW POSSESSIONS (CONTINUED).\\nCUBA, the child OF OUR ADOPTION.\\nAlthough Cuba is not a part or a\\npossession of tlie United States, it has\\nsince the war with Spain, in 1898, come\\nunder the protection of this government,\\nand is, therefore, entitled to a place in\\nthis volume. In the hand of Providence,\\nthis island became the doorway to Amer-\\nica. It was here that Columbus landed,\\nOctober 28, 1492. True, he touched\\nearlier at one of the smaller islands to\\nthe north but it was merely a halting\\nbefore pushing on to Cuba. Juana\\nColumbus called the island, in honor of\\nIsabella s infant son. Afterward it was\\nsuccessively known as Fernandina,\\nSantiago, and Ave Maria but the simple\\nnatives, who were there to the number\\nof 350,000, called it Cooba, and this\\nname prevailed over the Spanish titles,\\nas the island has finally prevailed over\\nSpanish domination, and it has come\\nunder the protection of America with its\\nIndian name, slightly changed to Cuba,\\nremaining as the sole and only heritage\\nwe have of the simple aborigines who\\nhave utterly perished from the face of\\nthe earth under Spanish cruelty.\\nIn 1494 Columbus visited Cuba a second time, and once again in 1502. In\\n1511 Diego Columbus, the son of the great discoverer, with a colony of between\\nthree and four hundred Spaniards, came, and in 1514 he founded the towns of\\nSantiago and Trinidad. Five years later, in 1519, the present capital Havana,\\nor Habana, was founded. The French reduced the city in 1538, practically\\n595\\nTOMB OF CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS IN\\nTHE CATHEDRAL AT HAVANA.\\nThe ashes of the great discoverer were removed from .this\\ntomb to Spain in December, 1898.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0661.jp2"}, "662": {"fulltext": "696 Cti:BA, THE CHILD OF OUR ADOPTION:\\ndemolishing the whole town. Under the governor, De Soto, it was rebuilt and\\nfortified, the famous Morro Castle and the Punta, which are still standing, being\\nbuilt at that early date.\\nTHE ORIGINAL INHABITANTS.\\nThe natives, whom Columbus found in Cuba, were agreeable in feature, and\\nso amiable in disposition that they welcomed the white man with open arms, and,\\nbesides contributing food, readily gave up their treasures to please the Spaniards.\\nUnlike the warlike cannibal tribes of the Lesser Antilles, known as the Caribs,\\nthey lived in comparative peace with one another, and had a religion which rec-\\nognized the Supreme Being. Columbus held several conferences with these\\nsimple natives, who numbered, according to his estimate, from 350,000 to half\\na million souls, and his associations and dealings with them on his first visit\\nwere always friendly and of a mutually pleasing nature. But when he returned\\nto Spain he left soldiers, who brutally maltreated them, until the natives rose in\\nrevolt and exterminated every white man. Even Columbus himself, in 1494,\\nhad to fight the Indians at the landing-place.\\nA salubrious climate, a fertile soil, and simple wants rendered it unneces-\\nsary for the native to do hard work and although it is well proven that he did\\nmine copper and traded in it with the mound builders of Florida, yet the native\\nwas not accustomed to arduous toil, and rebelled against it. This, jierhaps, was\\nunfortunate, for the perpetuity of his race at that time depended upon this very\\nquality. The Spanish friend who came to the island was incapable of work.\\nHe neither would nor could, under his ethics of self-respect, abase himself to\\nlabor, so he proceeded to enslave the native to labor for him. The Cuban re-\\nbelled, and fled before the superior Spanish weapons from the coasts to the\\nmountain fastnesses of the interior.\\nEXTERMINATION OF THE NATIVES.\\nThen began that cruel and long-continued war of extermination, of which\\nhistory has recorded the most shocking details. The conquest was begun under\\nDiego Columbus, the son of the great discoverer. The merciless Velasquez was\\nhis general, and the frightful cruelties which he inaugurated upon the simple\\nnatives have been continued for nearly four hundred years by his successors in the\\nisland, though the annihilation of the aboriginal tribes themselves was a brief and\\nbloody work. Velasquez rode them down and trampled them regardless of age\\nor sex under the iron hoofs of his war-horses, slashed them with swords, devas-\\ntated their villages, and bore them away into slavery. The Cuban had no\\nweapons the mountain fastnesses could not hide him from his relentless pur-\\nsuer. African slaves, who were brought to the island in Spanish ships, were", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0662.jp2"}, "663": {"fulltext": "CUBA, THE CHILD OF OUR ADOPTION.\\n597\\narmed and forced by their masters to chase the natives, and not a forest or moun-\\ntain top was a place of refuge tor these doomed children of the soil. One histo-\\nrian declares There is little doubt that before 1560 the whole of this native\\npopulation had disappeared from the island. They were so completely extermi-\\nnated that it is doubtful if the blood of their race was even remotely preserved\\nin the mixed classes who followed African and Chinese introduction.\\nA PERIOD OF EEST.\\nFor nearly two hundred years after the extermination of the natives, Cuba\\nMAGNIFICENT INDIAN STATUE IN THE PRADO, HAVANA, CUBA.\\nrested without a struggle in the arms of Spain. The early settlers engaged al-\\nmost wholly in pastoral pursuits. Tobacco was indigenous to the soil, and in\\n1580 the Cuban planters began its culture. Later, sugar-cane was imported from\\nthe Canaries, and found to be a fruitful and profitable crop. The bes-innino- of\\nthe culture of sugar demanded more laborers, and the importation of additional\\nslaves was the result. In 1717, Spain attempted to make a monopoly of the to-\\nbacco culture, and the first Cuban revolt occurred. In 1723 a second uprising\\ntook place, becanse of an oppressive government but tliese early revolts against\\ntyranny were insignificant as compared with those of the last half-century,", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0663.jp2"}, "664": {"fulltext": "598 CUBA, THE CHILD OF OUR ADOPTION:*\\nI\\nIn 1762, the city of Havana was captured by the English, with an expedi-\\ntion commanded by Lord Albemarle, but his fighting troops were principally\\nAmericans under the immediate command of Generals Phineas Lyman and\\nIsrael Putnam of Kevolutionary fame. The story of Putnam s command in this\\nwar is thrilling and sad. After first suffering shipwreck and many hardships in\\nreaching the island, they lay before Havana, where Spanish bullets and fever al-\\nmost annihilated the whole command. Scarcely more than one in fifty lived to\\nreturn to America. By the Treaty of Paris, 1763, Cuba was unfortunately re-\\nstored to Spain, and it was afterward that her troubles with the Mother Coun-\\ntry, as Spain affectionately called herself to all her provinces, began. The\\nhand of oppression for one and a quarter centuries relaxed not its grasp, and\\nyear by year grew heavier and more galling.\\nDISCONTENT AND INSURRECTIONS.\\nSome of the most prolific seeds of modern revolutions may be said to have\\nbeen sown when the African slave trade assumed important proportions, in 1791.\\nAbout the same time began a large importation of Chinese coolies, for which\\nCuba paid a bounty of $400 apiece to the importer. These coolies bound\\nthemselves to the Spaniards for eight years, for which they were paid $4.00 per\\nmonth as wages. The new influx of labor and the comino- of Las Casas as\\nCaptain-General to Cuba, in 1790, mark the beginning of Cuba s great period of\\nprosperity. This enterprising ruler introduced numerous public improvements,\\nestablished botanical gardens and schools of agriculture, with a view to develop-\\ning and increasing Cuba s resources and commercial importance. Owing to his\\nwise administration, Cuba prospered and remained undisturbed for a long while.\\nAn insurrection occurred among the slaves in 1812, which was promptly put\\ndown with characteristic cruelty, and the blacks remained good niggers for a\\nthird of a century. By the year 1844, the slave trade with Cuba had grown to\\nenormous proportions. In that year alone, statistics tell us, 10,000 slaves were\\nlanded from Africa upon the island. Another wild and fanatical insurrection\\noccurred the same year among them, which, as before, ended in failure. Seventy-\\neight of the rebels were shot, and many otherwise punished. By 1850, the\\nslaves had so multiplied and the importation had been so large that the census\\nshowed there were nearly 500,000 on the island.\\nMeantime, in 1823 and 1827, insurrections were attempted on the part of the\\nCreoles (descendants of Spanish and French settlers) and other free Cubans. They\\nfailed, and the blood of the martyrs was seed in the ground. Revolutionist and\\nenslaved insurrectionist gradually drifted together. They had a common cause\\nto struggle for freedom against oppression. The bondsman was little or no\\nworse off than the Creoles, Chinese coolies, and free negroes all native-born", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0664.jp2"}, "665": {"fulltext": "CUBA, THE CHILD OF OUR ADOPTION.\\n599\\nCubans were shut out from the enjoyment of true citizenship. They must do\\nthe work and pay the tribute, but Spaniards, born in Spain, were alone aUcwed\\nto hold oflace of profit or trust under the government and they looked with in-\\nexpressible contempt upon the rest of the population, and, with the baekins; of\\nthe army, preserved\\ntheir domination in\\nspite of their in-\\nferior numbers.\\nThe governor-gen-\\neral was appointed\\nfrom Spain and\\nheld office from\\nthree to five years,\\nand was expected to\\nsteal or extort him-\\nself rich in that\\ntime. It is said not\\none governor-gen-\\neral ever failed to\\ndo so.\\nTHE TEN years\\nWAR.\\nThe first long\\nand determined\\nstruggle of the op-\\npressed people of\\nCuba for liberty be-\\ngan in 1868. In\\nthat year a revolu-\\ntion broke out in\\nSpain, and the\\npatriots seized the\\nopportunity, while\\nthe mother country\\nwas occupied at home, for an heroic effort to liberate themselves. They rose first\\nat Yara, in the district of Bayamo, and on October lOtli of that year made a dec-\\nlaration of independence. Eight days later the city of Bayamo was taken by the\\npatriots, and early in November they defeated a force sent against them from Santi-\\nago. The majority of the South American republics hastened to recognize the\\nDARING ATTACK BY THE PATRIOTS OF CUBA UPON A FORT\\nNEAR VUELTAS.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0665.jp2"}, "666": {"fulltext": "oOO CUBA, THE CHILD OF OUR ADOPTION.\\nCubans as belligerents but though they held their own in guerrilla warfare\\nagainst the Spanish forces for ten years, fighting in the forests and bravely\\nresisting all the efforts of Spain to subdue them there was not one great power\\nin the world willing to extend to the patriots the recognition of belligerent rights.\\nThe cruelty of the Spaniards toward the soldiers they captured, and to all in-\\nhabitants who sympathized with the patriots cause, was equaled only by the\\ncourage, fortitude, and exalted patriotism which animated their victims. The\\nfollowing instances, selected from scores that might be cited, are given in the\\nSpaniards own words, translated, verbatim, into English\\nSPANISH TESTIMONY OF HORRORS PRACTICED.\\nJacob Rivocoba, under date of September 4, 1896, writes\\nWe captured seventeen, thirteen of whom were shot outright on dying\\nthey shouted, Hurrah for free Cuba! hurrah for independence! A mulatto\\nsaid, Hurrah for Cespedes On the following day we killed a Cuban officer\\nand another man. Among the thirteen that we shot the first day were found\\nthree sons and their father the father witnessed the execution of his sons with-\\nout even changing color, and when his turn came he said he died for the inde-\\npendence of his country. On coming back we brought along with us three carts\\nfilled with women and children, the families of those we had shot and they\\nasked us to shoot them, because they would rather die than live among\\nSpaniards.\\nPedro Fardon, another officer, who entered entirely into the spirit of the\\nservice he honored, writes on September 22, 1869\\nNot a single Cuban will remain in this island, because we shoot all those\\nwe find in the fields, on the farms, and in every hovel.\\nAnd, again, on the same day, the same officer sends the following good\\nnews to his old father\\nWe do not leave a creature alive where we pass, be it man or animal. If\\nwe find cows, we kill them if horses, ditto; if hogs, ditto; men, women, or\\nchildren, ditto as to the houses, we burn them so every one receives his due\\nthe men in balls, the animals in bayonet-thrusts. The island will remain a\\ndesert.\\nThese atrocities were perpetrated not alone by the common soldier. In\\nfact, the above reports come from men who were officers in the Spanish army,\\nand they show that such actions were approved by the highest authority. A\\nwell-authenticated account assures us that General Count Balmaceda himself\\nwent on one occasion to the home of a ]mtriot family, Mora by name, to arrest or\\nkill the patriots he had heard were sto|)ping there; but, finding the men all", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0666.jp2"}, "667": {"fulltext": "CUBA, THE CHILD OF OUR ADOPTION: 601\\nabsent, he wreaked his vengeance and thirst for blood by butchering the two\\nMora sisters and burning the house over their bodies.\\nPEACE AND FAIR PROMISES.\\nAt last, Spain, seeing that she could neither induce the Cubans to surrender\\nnor draw them into a decisive battle and finding, furthermore, that her army of\\n200,000 men was likely to be annihilated by death, disease, and patriot bullets,\\nmade overtures, which, by promising many privileges to the people that they\\nhad not before enjoyed, effected a peace. As a result of this war, slavery was\\nabolished in the island but Spain s promises for fair and equitable government\\nwere repudiated, and the civil powers became more extortionate and severe than\\never. This war laid a heavy debt upon Spain, and Cuba was taxed inordinately.\\nThe people soon saw that they had been duped. The world looked upon Cuba\\nand Spain as at peace. To the outsider the surface was placid, but underneath\\nthe waters were troubled. Such heroic spirits as Generals Calixto Garcia,\\nJose Marti, Antonio Maceo, and Maximo Gomez, leaders in the ten years\\nstruggle, still lived, though scattered far apart, and in their hearts bore a load\\nof righteous wrath against their treacherous foe. While such men lived and\\nsuch conditions existed another conflict was inevitable.\\nTHE LAST GREAT STRUGGLE FOR FREEDOM.\\nIt was on February 24, 1895, that the last revolution of the Cuban patriots\\nbegan. Spain had heard the mutterings of the coming storm, and hoped to stay it\\nby visiting with severe punishment every Cuban suspected of patriotic affiliations.\\nAntonio Maceo, a mulatto, but a man of fortune and education, a veteran of the\\nten years war, and a Cuban by birth, was banished to San Domingo. There were\\nother exiles in Key West, New York, and elsewhere. Jose Marti was the leading\\nspirit in forming the Cuban Junta in New York and organizing revolutionary\\nclubs among Cubans everywhere. Antonio Maceo was the first of the old\\nleaders in the field. He went secretly to Cuba and began organizing the insur-\\nrectionists, and when war was declared the flag of the new republic, bearing a\\nlone white star in a red field, was flung to the breeze. Captain-General Calleja\\ndeclared martial law in the insurgents vicinity, and troops were hastily summoned\\nand sent from Spain. The revolutionists from the start fought by guerrilla\\nmethods of warfare, dashing upon the unsuspecting Spanish towns and forces,\\nand escaping to the mountains before the organized Spaniards could retaliate.\\nJose Marti and Jose JNIaceo brother of the general were prompt to join\\nthe active forces, and on April 13, 1895, General Maximo Gomez, a native of\\nSan Domingo, came over and was made commander of the insurgent forces.\\nThis grizzled old hero, witli nearly seventy years behind him, was at once an", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0667.jp2"}, "668": {"fulltext": "602\\nCUBA, THE CHILD OF OUR ADOPTION\\ninspiration and a host within himself. An army of 6,000 men was ready for his\\ncommand, and the revolution took on new life and began in all its fury. On\\nMay 19th the insurgents met their first great disaster, when Jose Marti was led\\ninto an ambush and killed. But his blood was like a seed planted, from which\\nthousands of patriots sprang up for the ranks. Within a few days there were\\n10,000 ill-armed but determined men in the field. They had no artillery, nearly\\nhalf were without guns, and there was little ammunition for those who were\\narmed.\\nTHE PLANS OF CAMPOS THWARTED.\\nIn April, 1895, Captain-General Calleja was replaced by Martinez Campos,\\nthe commander in the preceding war, and one of the ablest of the Spanish gene-\\nrals. He sought to conciliate the people and al-\\nleviate the prevailing distress, but the rebels in\\narms had lost all faith in Spanish honor, while\\nthe veteran Gomez proved so wily that Campos\\ncould neither capture him nor force him into an\\nengagement. Everywhere Gomez marched he\\ngathered new patriots. Near the city of Bayamo,\\nMaceo attacked Campos, and the Spanish com-\\nmander barely escaped with his life. He was\\nbesieged in Bayamo, and had to stay there until\\n10,000 soldiers were sent to escort him home.\\nThat was the last of Campos fighting. By\\nAugust, Spain hf^d spent $21,300,000 and lost\\n20,000 men by death, and 39,000 additional sol-\\ndiers had been brought into the island, 25,000 of\\ncomnll rI^l^ ^^nune\u00c2\u00b0;t?Il fH,Murl.atas- tli^m tlic flowcr of thc Spauish army, and she\\ntrophc in Havana Harbor, lebruarv ,5, 1H...S. ^^g ^|g^ f^^.^^J j^^^^ $120,000,000 bouds,\\nwhich she sold at a great sacrifice, to carry on the war.\\nThe patriots met September 13, 1895, at Camaguey and formed their govern-\\nment by adopting a constitution and electing a president and other state oflficers.\\nThis body formally conferred upon Gomez the commission of commander-in-\\nchief of the army. Before the close of the month, there were 30,000 rebels in\\nthe field. Spanish warships patroled the coast, but the insurgents held the\\nwhole interior of Santiago province, and government forces dared not venture\\naway from the sea. The same was true of Santa Clara and Puerto Principe.\\nMatanzas was debatable ground; but Gomez made bold raids into the very\\nvicinity of Havana. Spain continued to increase her army, till by the year\\n1898 it numbered about 200,000 men.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0668.jp2"}, "669": {"fulltext": "CUBA, THE CHILD OF OUR ADOPTION.\\n603\\nAs if the cup of Cuba s sorrow were not sufficiently bitter, or her long-\\nsuffering patriots had not drunk deep enough of its gall, General Campos was\\nrecalled, and General Valeriano Weyler (nicknamed The Butcher arrived\\nin February, 1896. He promptly inaugurated the most bitter and inhuman\\npolicy in the annals of modern warfare. It began with a campaign of in-\\ntimidation, in which his motto was Subjugation or Death. He established\\na system of espionage that was perfect, and the testimony of the spy was all the\\nevidence he required. He heeded no prayer and knew no mercy. His prisons\\noverflowed with suspected patriots, and his sunrise executions, every morning,\\nmade room for others. It was thus that General Weyler carried on the war from\\nhis palace against the unarmed natives, f\\nhis 200,000 soldiers seldom securing\\na shot at the insurgents, who were\\ncontinually bushwhacking them with\\ndeadly effect, while yellow fever car-\\nried them off by the thousands. How-\\nmany lives Weyler sacrificed in thiit\\ndreadful year will never be known.\\nHow many suspects he frightened into\\ngiving him all their gold for mercy\\nand then coldly shot for treason, no\\nrecord will disclose; but the crowded,\\nunmarked graves on the hillside out-\\nside Havana are mute but eloquent\\nwitnesses of his infamy.\\nUnder these conditions, Gomez\\ndeclared that all Cubans must take\\nsides. They must be for or against.\\nIt was no time for neutrals and there\\ncould be no neutral ground, so he boldly levied forced contributions upon plant-\\ners unfavorable to his cause, and extended protection to those who befriended\\nthe patriots. Exasperated by Weyler s atrocities upon non-combatant patriots,\\nhe dared to destroy or confiscate the property of Spanish sympathizers.\\nTHE DEATH OF GENERAL MACEO.\\nOn the night of December 4, 1896, the insurgents suffered an irreparable\\nloss in the death of General Maceo, who was led into an ambush and killed, it\\nis believed, through the treachery of his staff physician. Eight brothers of\\nMaceo had previously given their lives for Cuban freedom.\\nAt the close of 1896, the island was desolate to an extreme perhaps unpro-\\nSUNRISE EXECUTIONS\\nOutside the prison walls. Havana. Weyler s way of getting\\nrid of prisoners.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0669.jp2"}, "670": {"fulltext": "601\\nCUBA, THE CHILD OF OUR ADOPTION.\\nceldented in modern times. The country was laid waste and the cities were\\nstarving. Under the pretext of protecting them, Weyler gathered the non-\\ncombatants into towns and stockades, and it is authoritatively stated that 200,000\\nmen, women, and children of the reconcentrados, as they were called, died of\\ndisease and starvation. The insurgents remained masters of the island except\\nalong the coasts. The only important incident of actual warfare was the capture\\nof Victoria de las Tunas, in Santiago province, by General Garcia at the head\\nof 3,000 men, after three days fighting. In this battle the Spanish commander\\nlost his life and forty per cent, of his troops were killed or wounded the rest\\nsurrendered to Garcia, and the rebels secured by their victory 1,000 rifles,\\n1.000,000 rounds of anununilion, ami two Krupp guns.\\nIn the spring of 1898 the United\\nStates intervened. The story of our war\\nwith Spain for Cuba s freedom is else-\\nwhere related.\\nSpain has paid dearly for her su-\\npremacy in Cuba during the last third of\\nthe nineteenth century. Notwithstand-\\ning the fact that the revenue from Cuba\\nibr several years prior to the Ten Years\\nWar of 1868-78 amounted to $26,000,-\\n000 annually about $18 for every man,\\nwoman, and child in the island $20,-\\n000,000 of it was absorbed in Spain s\\nofficial circles at Havana, and the other\\n$6,000,000 that the Spanish government\\nreceived, says one historian, was hardly\\nenough to pay transportation rates on the\\nhelp that the mother country had to\\nsend to hor army of occnpation. Consequently, dsspite this enormous tax, a\\nheavy debt accumulated on account of the island, even before the Ten Years\\nWar began.\\nFEARFUL COST OF THE WAR.\\nAt the close of the Ten Years War (1878) Spain had laid upon the island\\na public debt of $200,000,000, and required her to raise $39,000,000 of revenue\\nannually, an average at that time of nearly $30 per inhabitant. But Spain s\\nown debt had, also, increased to nearly $2,000,000,000, and during this Ten\\nYears War she had sent 200,000 soldiers and her fiivorite commanders to the\\nisland, only about 50,000 of whom ever returned. According to our Consular\\nReport of July, 1898, when the last revolution began, 1895, the Cuban debt\\nCLARA BARTON\\nI residciit of t\\\\m American lU il Cross SoiiclN", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0670.jp2"}, "671": {"fulltext": "CUBA, THE CHILD OF OVR ADOPTION\\n605\\nhad reached $295,707,264. The interest on tliis alone imposed a burden of\\n$9.79 per aiiniini upon each inhabitant. Durii^g the war, Spain had 200,000\\ntroops in the island, and the three and one-half years conflict cost her the loss\\nof nearly 100,000 lives, mostly from sickness, and, as yet, unknown millions of\\ndollars. The real figures of the loss of life and treasure seem incredible when\\nwe consider that Cuba is not larger than our State of Pennsylvania, and that\\nher entire population at the beginning of the war was about one-fourth that of\\nthe State named, or a little less than that of the city of Chicago alone. Yet\\nSpain, with an army larger than the c mibined northern and southern forces at\\nthe battle of Gettysburg, was unable to overcome the insui-gents, who had never\\nmore than one-fourth as many men enlisted. But she harassed, tortured, and\\nstarved to death within three years, per-\\nhaps, over 500,000 non-combatant citizens\\nin her attempt to subjugate the patriots,\\na:id was in a fair way to depopulate the\\nw aole island when the United States at\\nlast intervened to succor them.\\nTHE FUTURE OF THE ISLAND.\\nWhat the future of Cuba may be\\nunder new conditions of government re-\\nmains to be seen. Certainly, in all the\\nworld s history few sadder or more de-\\nvastated lands have gathered their rem-\\nnants of population upon the ashes of\\ntheir ruins and turned a hopeful face to\\nthe future.\\nBut the soil, the mineral and the\\ntimber not even Spanish tyranny could\\ndestroy and in these lie the hope, we might say the sure guarantee, of Cuba s\\nfuture. In wealth of resources and fertility of soil, Cuba is superior to all other\\ntropical countries, and these fully justify its right to the title Pearl of the An-\\ntilles, first given it by Columbus. Under a wise and secure government, its\\npossibilities are almost limitless. Owing to its location at the entrance of the\\nGulf of Mexico, which it divides into the Yucatan and Florida channels, on the\\nsouth and north, the island has been termed the Key to the Gulf of Mexico,\\nand on its coat of arms is emblazoned a key, as if to imply its ability to open or\\nclose this great sea to the commerce of the world.\\nCuba extends from east to west 760 miles, is 21 miles wide in its narrowest\\nSPANISH MESTIZA", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0671.jp2"}, "672": {"fulltext": "606 CVBA, THE CHILL OF OUR ADOPTION.\\np^rt and 111 miles in the widest, with an average width of 60 miles. It has\\nnumerous harbors, which afford excellent anchorage. The area of the island\\nproper is 41,655 square miles (a little larger than the State of Ohio); and includ-\\ning the Isle of Pines and other small points around its entire length, number-\\ning in all some 1,200, there are 47,278 square miles altogether in Cuba and be-\\nlonging to it. The island is intersected by broken ranges of mountains, which\\ngradually increase in height from west to east, where they reach an elevation of\\nnearly 8,000 feet. The central and western portions of the island are the most\\nfertile, while the principal mineral deposits are in the mountains of the eastern\\nend. In Matanzas and other central provinces, the well-drained, gently slop-\\ning plains, diversified by low, forest-clad hills, are especially adapted to sugar\\nculture, and the country under normal conditions presents the appearance of vast\\nfields of cane. The western portion of the island is also mountainous, but the\\nelevations are not great, and in the valleys and along the fertile slopes of this\\ndistrict is produced the greater part of the tobacco for which the island is\\nfamous.\\nFERTILITY OF SOIL AND ITS PRODUCTS.\\nThe soil of the whole island seems well-nigh inexhaustible. Except in to-\\nbacco culture, fertilizers are never used. In the sugar districts are found old cane-\\nfields that have produced annual crops for a hundred years without perceptible\\nimpoverishment of the soil. Besides sugar and tobacco, the island yields Indian\\ncorn, rice, manioc (the plant from which tapioca is prepared), oranges, bananas,\\npineapples, mangoes, guava, and all other tropical fruits, with many of those be-\\nlonging to the temperate zone. Raw sugar, molasses, and tobacco are the chief\\nproducts, and, with fruits, nuts, and unmanufactured woods, form the bulk of\\nexports, though coffee culture, formerly active, is now being revived, and its fine\\nquality indicates that it must in time become one of the most important products\\nof the island.\\nAs a sugar country, Cuba takes first rank in the world. Mr. Gallon, the\\nEnglish Consul, in his report to his government in 1897 upon this Cuban crop,\\ndeclared Of the other cane-sugar countries of the world, Java is the only one\\nwhich comes within 50 per cent, of the amount of sugar produced annually in\\nCuba in normal times, and Java and the Hawaiian Islands are the only ones\\nwhich are so generally advanced in the process of manufacture. Our own\\nConsul, Hyatt, in his report of February, 1897, expresses the belief that Cuba\\nis equal to supplying the entire demands of the whole western hemisphere with\\nsugar a market for 4,000,000 tons or more, and requiring a crop four times as\\nlarge as the island has ever yet produced. Those who regard this statement as\\nextravagant should remember that Cuba, although founded and settled more", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0672.jp2"}, "673": {"fulltext": "CUBA, THE CHILI) OF OUR ADOPTIONS 607\\nthan fifty years before the United States, has nearly 14,000,000 acres of un-\\ncleared primeval forest-land, and is capable of easily supporting a population\\nmore than ten times that of the present. In fact, the Island of Java, not so\\nrich as Cuba, and of very nearly the same area, with less tillable land, has over\\n22,000,000 inhabitants as against Cuba s perhaps at this time not more than\\n1,200,000 souls.\\nMINERAL AND TIMBER RESOURCES.\\nThe mineral resources of Cuba are second in importance to its agricultural\\nproducts. Gold and silver are not believed to exist in paying quantities, bu^\\nits most valuable mineral, copper, seems to be almost inexhaustible. The iron\\nand manganese mines, in the vicinity of Santiago, are of great importance, the\\nores being rated among the finest in the world. Deposits of asphalt and min-\\neral oils are also found.\\nThe third resource of Cuba in importance is its forest product. Its millions\\nof acres of unbroken woodlands are rich in valuable hard woods, suitable for\\nthe finest cabinet-work and ship-building, and also furnish many excellent dye\\nwoods. Mahogany, cedar, rosewood, and ebony abound. The palm, of which\\nthere are thirty-odd species found in the island, is one of the most characteristic\\nand valuable of Cuban trees.\\nCITIES AND COMMERCE.\\nThe commerce of Cuba has been great in the past, but Spanish laws made\\nit expensive and oppressive to the Cubans. Its location and resources, with wise\\ngovernment, assure to the island an enormous trade in the future. There are\\nalready four cities of marked importance to the commercial world Havana\\nwith a population of 250,000, Santiago with 71,000, Matanzas with 29,000,\\nand Cieufuegos with 30,000, are all seaport cities with excellent harbors, and\\nall do a large exporting business. Add to these Cardenas with 25,000, Trini-\\ndad with 18,000, Manzanillo with 10,000, and Guantanamo and Baracoa, each\\nwith 7,000 inhabitants, we have an array of ten cities such as few strictly\\nfarming countries of like size possess. Aside from cigar and cigarette making,\\nthere is little manufacturing in Cuba; but fruit canneries, sugar refine-\\nries, and various manufacturing industries for the consumption of native\\nproducts will rapidly follow in the steps of good government. Hence, in the\\nfield of manufacturing this island offers excellent inducements to capital.\\nSEASONS AND CLIMATE.\\nLike all tropical countries, Cuba has but two seasons, the wet and the dry.\\nThe former extends from May to October, June, July, and August being the\\nmost rainy months. The dry season lasts from November to May. This fact", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0673.jp2"}, "674": {"fulltext": "608\\nCUBA, THE CHILD OF OUR ADOPTION:*\\nmust go far toward making the island more and more popular as a winter health\\nresort. The interior of the island is mountainous, and always pleasantly cool at\\nnight, while on the highlands the heat in the day is less oppressive than in New\\nYork and Pennsylvania during the hottest summer weather; consequently, when\\nonce yellow fever, which now ravages the coasts of the island on account of its\\ndefective sanitation, is extirpated, as it doubtless will be under the new order of\\nthings, Cuba will become the seat of many winter homes for wealthy residents of\\nthe United States. Even in the summer, the temperature seldom rises above\\nA VOLANTB, THE TYPICAL CUBAN CONVEYANCE.\\n90\u00c2\u00b0, while the average for the year is 77\u00c2\u00b0. At no place, except in the extreme\\nmountainous altitude, is it ever cold enough for frost.\\nTHE EVACUATION OF HAVANA.\\nThe complete transfer of authority in the island of Cuba from Spain to\\nthe United States took place on Sunday, January 1, 1899. At noon on that day\\nCaptain-General Castellanos and staff met the representatives of the United States\\nin the hall of his palace, and with due formality and marked Spanish courtesy,\\nin the name of the King and Queen Kegent of Spain, delivered possession of", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0674.jp2"}, "675": {"fulltext": "Sf\\nCUBA, -THE CHILD OF OUR ADOPTION. m\\nCuba to General Wade, head of the American Evacuation Committee, and he in\\nturn transferred the same to General Brooke, who had been appointed hy Presi-\\ndent McKinley as Military Governor of the Division of Cuba. No unpleasant\\nincident marred the occasion. General Castellanos spoke with evident yet be-\\ncoming emotion on so important an occasion. Three Cuban generals were pre-\\nsent, who, at General Castellanos request, were presented to him, and the Span-\\niard said, with marked grace and evident sincerity, I am sorry, gentlemen, that\\nwe are enemies, being of the same blood; to which one of the Cuban patriots\\nENTRANCE TO THE PUBLIC QBOUND8, HAVANA. CUBA\\ncourteously responded, with commendable charity, We fought only for Cuba,\\nand now that she is free we are no longer enemies.\\nThe formal transfer had scarcely taken place within the palace hall when\\nthe flag of Spain was lowered from Morro Castle, Cabanas Fortress, and all the\\npublic buildings, and the stars and stripes instantly arose in its place on the flag-\\npoles of these old and historic buildings. As its graceful folds floated gently\\nout upon the breeze, the crowds from the streets cheered, the band played the\\nmost appropriate of all airs, while voices in many places in the throng, catching\\nup the tune, sang the inspiring words of the Star-Spangled Banner.\\n39", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0675.jp2"}, "676": {"fulltext": "OUR iMKW POSSKSSIONS (CONTINUED).\\nBEAUTIFUL PORTO RICO.\\nIt was in November of the\\nyear 1493, on his second voyage\\nto the New World, that Columbus\\nlanded upon a strange island in\\nquest of water for his ships. He\\nfound it in abundance, and called\\nthe place Aquadilla the water-\\ning j^lace. As he had done at\\nCuba the year before, the great\\ndiscoverer held pleasant confer-\\nences with the natives, and with\\ndue ceremony took possession of\\nthe island for his benefactors and\\nsovereigns Ferdinand and Isa-\\nbella of Spain. From that day\\nuntil it was ceded to the United\\nStates in 1898, as. a result of the\\nSpanish-American War, Porto\\nRico remained one of the most attractive and valuable of Spain s West Indian\\npossessions.\\nThe simple and friendly natives gladly welcomed their Spanish invaders,\\nwho, with the same promptness which was manifested in Cuba, proceeded to\\nenslave and exterminate them. In 1510, Ponce de Leon founded the first settle-\\nment on the site of the present village of Puerto Viejo. The next year the\\nnoted invader founded San Juan, the present capital of the island. One of the\\nmost interesting sights of this old city to-day is the Casa Blanca, built at that\\nperiod as the palatial residence of Ponce de Leon. It was there, perhaps, after\\nhe had iinished his conquest of the island, that this famous old Spaniard listened\\nto the wonderful story of the natives, who served him as slaves, concerning the\\nmysterious country over the sea which had hidden in its forests a fountain\\nwherein an old man might plunge and be restored to all the vigor of youth.\\nIt was there and thus, perhaps, while sitting at leisure in his palace, that de\\n610\\nA MAKKEi GiUi,, PORTO RICO.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0676.jp2"}, "677": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0677.jp2"}, "678": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0678.jp2"}, "679": {"fulltext": "BEAUTIFUL PORTO RICO. 611\\nLeon planned the voyage in search of that fountain of youth which resulted\\nin the discovery and exploration of Florida.\\nANCIENT INHABITANTS.\\nAs to the number of natives in Porto Rico when the Spaniards came old\\nchroniclers differ. Some say there were 500,000, others 300,000. It is all\\nsurmise. Probably the latter figure is an over-estimate, for Cuba, more than\\nten times as large, was not thought to contain more than half a million inhabit-\\nants at most. A detailed account of their manners and customs was written by\\none of the early Spaniards, and part of it is translated by the British Consul,\\nMr. Bidwell, in his Consular Report of 1880. Some of the statements in this\\nold book are most peculiar and interesting. Within the last forty years archie-\\nologists have discovered many stone axes, spear-heads and knives, stone and\\nclay images, and pieces of earthenware made by the aboriginal Porto Ricans,\\nand these are preserved in the Smithsonian Institute at Washington, in Berlin,\\nand elsewhere. It is curious that none of these remains had been found prior\\nto 1856. On the banks of the Rio Grande there still stands, also, a rude stone\\nmonument, with strange designs carved upon its surface.\\nFrom the earliest times, the island, with its rich produce and commerce,\\nwas the prey of robbers. The fierce cannibal Caribs from the south made\\nexpeditions to it before the white men came and for many decades after the\\nS]ianish conquest it suffered attacks from pirates by sea and brigands upon land;\\nwho found easy hiding within its deep forests.\\nATTACKS AND INVASIONS BY FOREIGN FORCES.\\nIn 1595, San Juan was sacked by the English under Drake, and again,\\nthree years later, by the Duke of Cumberland. In 1615, Baldwin Heinrich, a\\nDutchman, lost his life in an attack upon the governor s castle, and several of\\nhis ships were destroyed by a huriicane. The English failed to capture it,\\nfifty-three years later and Abercrombie tried it again in 1797, but had to give\\nup the undertaking after a three days siege. It was one hundred and one\\nyears after Abercrombie s siege before another hostile fleet appeared before and\\nbombarded San Juan. That was done by Admiral Sampson, May 12, 1898,\\nwith the United States squadron of modern iron-clad battleships and cruisers.\\nIn this engagement Morro Castle, which, though impregnable a hundred years\\nbefore, was unable to withstand modern guns, and was in a large part reduced\\nto ruins.\\nGeneral Nelson A. Miles landed his United States troops on the island in\\nJuly, 1898, and on the 12th of August, before he completed his conquest, hos-\\ntilities were closed by the protocol of peace, and amid the rejoicing of the nativea", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0679.jp2"}, "680": {"fulltext": "G12 BEAUTIFUL PORTO mCO.\\nBeautiful Porto Rico became a province of the United States. The one and\\nonly attempt the Porto Ricans ever made to throw off the Spanish yoke was\\nin 1820 but conditions for hiding from the soldiers were not so good as the\\nCubans enjoyed in their large island, and Spanish supremacy was completely\\nre-established by 1823.\\nTHE ISLAND AND ITS POPULATION.\\nPorto Pico is at once the most healthful and most densely populated island\\nof the West Indies. It is almost rectangular in form 100 miles long and o6\\nbroad. Its total area is about 3,600 square miles a little larger than the com-\\nbined areas of Rhode Island and Delaware. Its population, unlike that of Cuba,\\n?HE CUSTOM HOUSE, PONCE, PORTO RICO, AFTER THE RAISING OF THE AMERICAN\\nFLAG BY GENERAL MILES.\\nhas greatly increased within the last fifty years. In 1830, it numbered 319,000\\nin 1887, 813,937\u00e2\u0080\u0094 about 220 people to the square mile, a density which few\\nStates of the Union can equal. About half of its population are negroes or\\nmulattoes, who were introduced by the Spaniards as slaves in the 16th and 17th\\ncenturies.\\nAmong the people of European origin the most numerous are the Spaniards,\\nwith many Germans, Swedes, Danes, Russians, Frenchmen, Chuetos (descend-", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0680.jp2"}, "681": {"fulltext": "BEAUTIFUL PORTO RICO. 613\\nants from the Moorish Jews), and natives of the Canary Islands. There are\\nalso a number of Chinese, while the Gibaros, or small land-holders and day-\\nlaborers of the country districts, are a curious old Spanish cross with the abo-\\nriginal Indian blood. In this class the aborigines ai-e more fortunate than the\\noriginal Cubans in having even a trace of their blood i)reserved.\\nThe island is said to be capable of easily supporting three times its present\\npopulation, the soil is so universally fertile and its resources are so well diver-\\nsified. Though droughts occur in certain parts of the island, it is all extremely\\nwell watered, by more than one thousand streams, enumerated on the maps, and\\nthe dry sections have a system of irrigation which may be operated very effect-\\nually and with little expense. Of the 1,300 streams, forty-seven are consider-\\nable rivers.\\nTIMBER IN ABUNDANCE AND VARIETY.\\nForests still cover all the elevated parts of the hill country of the interior,\\nthe inhabitants living mostly along the coast. The main need to set the interior\\nteeming with a thrifty and healthy population is a system of good roads. The\\ninterior, with the exception of a few extensive savannas, is one vast expanse of\\nrounded hills, covered with such rich soil that they may be cultivated to their\\nsummits. At present these forests are accessible only by mule tracks. The\\ntimber of the island, says our official report, comprises more than five hun-\\ndred varieties of trees, and in the more elevated regions the vegetation of the\\ntemperate zones is not unknown. On the hills is found a luxuriant and diver-\\nsified vegetation, tree-ferns and mountain palms being abundant. At a lower\\nlevel grow^ many varieties of trees noted for their usefnl woods, such as the ma-\\nhogany, cedar, walnut, and laurel. The mammee, guaiacum, and copal, besides\\nother trees and shrubs valuable for their gum, flourish in all parts of the island.\\nThe coffee tree and sugar cane, both of which grow well at an altitude of a thou-\\nsand feet or more, were introduced into the island the former from Martinique\\nin 1722, the latter from the Canaries, through Santo Domingo. Tobacco grows\\neasily in the lowlands, while maize, pineapples, bananas, etc., are all prolific.\\nTlie banana and plantain bear fruit within ten months after planting, autl, like\\nthe cocoa palm, live through an ordinary lifetime.\\nMINERALS AND MINING.\\nThe mineral resources of the island, says our consul in his report, have\\nbeen very little developed, the only mineral industry of any importance being\\nthe salt works situated at Guanica, Salinas, and Cabo Kojo. Sulphides of copper\\nand magnetic oxides of iron are found in large quantities, and formerly gold to\\na considerable extent was found in many of the streams. At present the natives\\ngtill wash out nuggets by the crude process iu use in the time of Ponce de l-ieon.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0681.jp2"}, "682": {"fulltext": "614\\nBEAUTIFUL PORTO RICO,\\nMarble, carbonates, lignite, and amber are also present in varying quantities,\\nand hot springs and mineral waters occur, the best known ones being at Coamo,\\nnear Santa Isabel.\\nCOMMERCE.\\nThe commerce of Porto Rico amounted, in 1896, to $36,624,120, exceeding\\nthe records of all previous years the increase, no doubt, being largely due to\\nthe unsettled condition ot\\nCuba. The value of the\\nexports for the same year\\nwas, for the first time for\\nmore than a decade, slight-\\nly in excess of that of the\\nimports the former being\\nvalued at $18,341,430, the\\nlatter at $18,282,690. The\\ncliief exports from the isl-\\nand are agricultural pro-\\nducts. The principal ar-\\nticles are sugar, coffee,\\nmolasses, and tobacco;\\nwhile rice, wheat, flour,\\nand manufactured articles\\nare amoiis: the chief im-\\nports. The value of the\\nsugar and molasses export-\\ned to the United States\\nduring the ten years from\\n1888 to 1897 made up 95\\nper cent, of the total value\\nof the exports to that\\ncountry. Fruits, nuts, and\\nspices are also exported to\\na small extent. Of the\\nnon-agricultural exports the most important are perfumery and cosmetics;\\nchemicals, drugs, and dyes unmanufactured wood, and salt.\\nThe leading article of import from the United States is wheat flour. Corn\\nand meal, bread, biscuit, meats, dairy products, wood and its manufactures, iron,\\nsteel, etc., are also imported.\\nCITIES AND TOWNS.\\n\u00c2\u00a7an Juan, the capital, is situated on an island off the northern coast of thQ\\nNATIVE BELLES, POHTO HICO.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0682.jp2"}, "683": {"fulltext": "BEAUTIFUL PORTO RICO.\\n615\\nmainland, with which it is now connected by the San Antonio bridge. The city-\\nis a perfect specimen of a walled and fortified town, with Morro Castle crowning\\nthe promontory at the western extremity of the island. The population, including\\nthe inhabitants of Marina and Puerta de Tierra, as well as those within the city\\nwalls, was estimated in 1896 at 30,000, and consists largely of negroes and of\\nmixed races. Owing to the lack of a good water supply, and the general unsan-\\nitary conditions which prevail, the city is unhealthy. The houses are all of two\\nstories, the poorer inhabitants occupying the ground floor, while those better off\\nTHE MARKET PLACE, PONCE, PORTO RICO.\\nlive above them. There is no running water in the city, the inhabitants being\\ndependent for their supply upon the rainfall which is caught on the flat roofs\\nof the houses and stored in cisterns, and in dry seasons the supply is entirely\\nexhausted. The city is built upon clay mixed with lime packed hard and im-\\npervious to water. Its manufactures are of small importance.\\nThe city of Ponce, with a population of 37,500, and in commercial import-\\nance the second city of Porto Rico, is situated two miles from the coast in the\\nsouthern part of the island. With an ample water supply conveyed to the city\\nby an aqueduct it is, perhaps, the healthiest town on the island. Playa, its prt,\\nhaving a population of 5,000, is connected with it by a fine road.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0683.jp2"}, "684": {"fulltext": "616 BEAUTIFUL PORTO RICO.\\nf The town of Arecibo, with a population of from 6,000 to 7,000, is sitn-\\nated on the northern coast of Porto Rico, and is the port for a district of some\\n30,000 inliabitants.\\nCLIMATE.\\nThe climate of the island, though hot and humid, is healthful, except in\\nmarshy districts and in cities where sanitary rules are neglected. Yellow fever\\nseldom occurs, and when it does it is confined to the unsanitary towns and their\\nsurroundings, never appearing far from the coasts. The thermometer does not\\nfall below 50\u00c2\u00b0 or rise above 90\u00c2\u00b0. The heat is not so great as at Santiago, though\\nthe latter is one and a half degrees further north. As in Cuba, there are but\\ntwo seasons, the rainy and the dry, the former lasting from July to December,\\nthe latter from January to the close of June. The delightful, dry and salubrious\\natmosphere of midwinter and spring, with its general healthfulness, j^romises to\\nbring this island into prominence both as a resort for invalids and for homes to\\nthose who would escape the rigors of northern winters.\\nPorto Rico is an ideal lazy main s country, and the overworked American\\nwill, undoubtedly, come to make it more and more his Mecca for rest and recu-\\nperation. Even the interior feels the soft, salt air from the ocean. The people\\nare kind-hearted, easy-going, hospitable, and fond of amusement. Every\\nenvironment conduces to the dismission of all worriment, to rest, sleep, and a\\nha})py-go-lucky state of mind.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0684.jp2"}, "685": {"fulltext": "OUR NEW^ POSSESSIONS (CONTINUED).\\nTHE PHILIPPINP] ISLANDS.\\nMost bounteous here in her sea-girt lands,\\nNature stretches forth her hands,\\nAnd walks on gold and silver, and knows her power increased.\\nNor fears the tyrant longer Our Lady of the P]ast.\\nStoddard,\\nThe most imjDortant,\\nand by far the most inter-\\nesting, as well as the leasV\\nknown of America s new\\npossessions, gained by her\\nwar with Spain, are the\\nPhilippine Islands. Com-\\nparatively few Americans\\nhave ever set foot upon that\\nfar-away and semi-civilized\\nland, the possession of which\\nenables America to say with\\nEngland, The sun never\\nsets upon our flag.\\nThe Philippines lie al-\\nmost exactly on the other\\nside of the globe from us.\\nApproximately speaking,\\nour noonday is their mid-\\nnight; our sunset is their\\n.sunrise. There are some\\n1,200 of these islands, 400 of\\nwhich are inhabited or capa-\\nble of supporting a popu-\\nlation; they cover about\\n125,000 square miles they lie in the tropical seas, generally speaking, from five\\nto eighteen degrees north latitude, and are bounded by the China Sea on the west\\nand the Pacific Ocean on the east they are about 7,000 miles southwest from\\nSan Francisco, a Uttle over 600 southeast from Hong Kong, China, and about\\n617\\nFILIPINOS OF THE SAVAGE TRIBES.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0685.jp2"}, "686": {"fulltext": "618\\nTHE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.\\n1,060 almost due north from Australia they contain between 5,000,000 and\\n8,000,000 inhabitants, about one-third of whom had prior to Dewey s victory,\\nMay 1, 1898, acknowledged Spanish sovereignty to the extent of paying regular\\ntribute to the Spanish crown the remainder are bound together in tribes under\\nindependent native princes or Mohammedan rulers. Perhaps 2,500,000 all told\\nhave become nominal Catholics in religion. The rest are Mohammedans and\\nidolaters. There are no Protestant churches in the islands.\\nTHE STORY OF DISCOVERY.\\nIt was twenty-nine years\\nafter Columbus discovered\\nAmerica that Magellan saw\\nthe Philippines, the largest\\narchipelago in the world, in\\n1521. The voyage of Magel-\\nlan was much longer and\\nscarcely less heroic than that\\nof the discoverer of America.\\nHaving been provided with\\na fleet by the Spanish king\\nwith which to search for spice\\nislands, but secretly deter-\\nmined to sail round the world,\\nhe set out with five vessels on\\nAugust 10, 1519, crossed the\\nAtlantic to America, and\\nskirted the eastern coast south-\\nward in the hope of finding\\nsome western passage into the\\nPacific, which, a few years\\nprevious, had been discovered\\nby Balboa, It was a year and\\ntwo months to a day from the\\ntime he left Spain until he reached the southern point of the mainland of\\nSouth America and passed through the straight which has since borne his name.\\nOn the way, one of his vessels deserted; another was wrecked in a storm. When\\nlie passed through the Straight of Magellan he had remaining but three of his\\noriginal five ships, and they were the first European vessels that ever breasted\\nthe waves of the mighty western ocean. Once upon the unknown but placid\\nsea which he named the Pacific the bold navii2;ator steered straierht to the\\nJMA i lVi] HUNTERS, VillUi.i i/LLx ISLANDS.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0686.jp2"}, "687": {"fulltext": "t r,i", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0687.jp2"}, "688": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0688.jp2"}, "689": {"fulltext": "TffS PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 621\\nnorthwest. Five months later, about March 1st, he discovered the Ladrone\\nIslands which name Magellan gave to the group on account of the thieving\\npropensities of the natives the word Ladrone meaning robber.\\nAfter a short stay at the islands, he steered southwest, landing on the north\\ncoast of Mindanao, the second largest island of the Philippines. The natives\\nwere friendly and offered to pilot Magellan to the island of Cebu, which lay to\\nthe north, and which they reported to be very rich. After taking possession of\\nMindanao in the name of his king, the discoverer proceeded to Cebu, where he\\nmade such demonstrations and gave such descriptions of the glory and power\\nof Spain that he easily formed a treaty with the king of the island, who swore\\nallegiance to his new-found master and had himself and chief advisers baptized\\nin the Catholic faith. Magellan then joined the king in his war against some of\\nthe neighboring powers, and on April 25, 1521, was killed in a skirmish. The\\nspot where he fell is now marked by a monument.\\nFIRST CIRCUMNAVIGATION OF THE GLOBE.\\nTrouble soon arose between Magellan s sailors and their new-found allies.\\nThe Spaniards were invited to a banquet, and twenty-seven of them were treach-\\nerously slain. The remainder, fearing for their lives, escaped in their ships and\\nsailed for home. It was soon discovered that they had too few men to manage\\nthe three vessels, and one of them was destroyed. The other two proceeded on\\ntheir voyage and discovered the spice island of Tidor, where they loaded with\\nspices but a few days later one of the vessels sprang a leak and went down with\\nher freight and crew. The other, after many hardships, reached Spain, thus\\ncompleting the first circumnavigation of the globe.\\nSECOND EXPEDITION TO THE PHILIPPINES.\\nIn 1555, Philip II. came to the Spanish throne and determined to send\\nanother expedition to the East Indies. His religious zeal inspired him to con-\\nquer and christianize the islands. To shorten the long and dangerous voyage,\\nhe decided to prepare and start with five ships from the coast of Mexico.\\nMiguel Lopez de Legaspi led the expedition, consisting of four hundred soldier:\\nand sailors and six Augustine monks. In due time the expedition landed at\\nCebu. The formidable appearance of the ships awed the natives, and on April\\n27, 1565 forty years after Magellan s remnant had fled from the island\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nLegaspi landed and took possession. In honor of the Spanish king the archi-\\npelago was given the name of the Philippine Islands.\\nIn 1570 Legaspi sent his grandson, Salcedo, to subdue the island of Luzon,\\nthe northernmost and the largest of the Philippine group. He landed near the\\npresent site of Manila. The trustful natives readily agreed to accept the Spanish", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0689.jp2"}, "690": {"fulltext": "622\\nTHE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.\\nking as their master, and to pay tribute. Such slight tribal resistances as were\\noffered were quickly subdued. The next year Legaspi went to Manila to visit\\nhis grandson and, seeing the importance of the situation and its fine harbor,\\ndeclared that city the capital of the whole archipelago and the king of Spain\\nthe sovereign of all the islands. Accordingly, he moved his headquarters to that\\npoint, built houses and fortifications, and within a year had the city well organ-\\nized, when he died, leaving Salcedo as his successor in command. It is remark-\\nable how much these two\\nmen accomplished with so\\nsmall a force but they\\ndid it not so much by arms\\nas by cajoling and deceiv-\\ning the simple natives.\\nFurthermore, they allowed\\nthe conquered people to be\\ngoverned by their own\\nchiefs in their own way,\\nso long as they paid a\\nliberal tribute to the Span-\\nish crown.\\nSTRUGGLES FOR SUPREM-\\nACY.\\nThe history of the\\nPhilippines has been mo-\\nnotonous from their dis-\\ncovery until the present, a\\nmonotony broken at times\\nby periods of adventures\\nin which Manila has gen-\\nerally been the central\\nscene. About 1580, Lima-\\nhong, a Chinese pirate,\\ntook the city with an armed fleet of sixty-two vessels, bearing 4,000 men and\\n1,500 women. They met with stubborn resistance, but succeeded in scaling the\\nwalls and entering the city. The Spanish forces were driven into a fort, which\\nthe Chinese stormed. A bloody hand-to-hand conflict followed, and the Chinese\\nwere finally repulsed.\\nEarly in the seventeenth century the Dutch attempted to obtain possession\\nof the Philippines. They captured scores of Spanish merchantmen and treasure\\nPHILIPPINE WAHKIOHS.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0690.jp2"}, "691": {"fulltext": "THE PmLlPPlNE ISLANDS. 623\\nships. Many naval engagements followed, the details of which read like the\\nthrilling records of buccaneers and pirates, rather than the wars between two\\ncivil powers. Finally, after half a century of warfare, the Dutch were deci-\\nsively beaten, and abandoned their efforts to capture the Spanish islands, much\\nto the disadvantage of the Filipinos, for the islands of Java, Sumatra, and other\\nDutch possessions to the south of the Philippines have been remarkably pros-\\nperous under the mild rule of the Netherlands.\\nMANILA TAKEN BY THE ENGLISH.\\nIn 1662, the Chinese planned a revolution against the Spanish authorities.\\nThe governor heard of it, and a general massacre of the Mongolians followed.\\nIt was even planned to destroy every Chinaman on the islands, and they w^ere\\nin a fair way to do it, when, at length, the Spaniards bethought themselves that\\nby so doing they would practically depopulate the islands of tradesmen and\\nmechanics. Accordingly, they offered pardon to those who would surrender\\nand swear allegiance. A century later, England sent a fleet under Admiral\\nCornish, with General Draper commanding the troops, against Manila. After\\na desperate battle the city fell, and the terms of surrender incorporated provis-\\nions for free trade, freedom of speech, and, best of all, freedom in religion to the\\ninhabitants of the islands, and required Spain to pay England about $4,000,000\\nindemnity. By the Peace of Paris, in 1763, however, the war between England\\nand Spain was terminated, and one of the conditions was that Spain should\\nretain the sovereignty of the Philippines. The English troops were withdrawn,\\nand the unfortunate islands were again placed (as Cuba was by the same treaty)\\nunder the domination of their tyrannical mistress, and remained under Spanish\\nrule from that time until the Americans freed them in 1898.\\nUPRISINGS OF THE NATIVES.\\nIn nearly all the uprisings of the natives, the tyranny of the church, as con-\\nducted by the friars and priests, was the cause. Such was the case in 1622, in 1649,\\nand in 1660. The occasion of the revolt of 1744 is a fair example of the pro-\\nvocations leading to all. A Jesuit priest ordered all his parishioners arrested as\\ncriminals when they failed to attend mass. One of the unfortunates died, and\\nthe priest denied him rights of burial, ordering that his body be thrown upon\\nthe o-round and left to rot in the sun before his dwelling. The brother of\\nthe man in his exasperation organized a mob, captured the priest, killed him,\\nand exposed his body for four days. Thus was formed the nucleus of a rebel\\narmy. The insurgents in their mountain fastnesses gained their independence\\nand maintained it for thirty-five years, until they secured from Spain a promise\\nof the expulsion of the Jesuit priests from the colony.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0691.jp2"}, "692": {"fulltext": "02-4\\nTHE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.\\nOther revolutions followed in 1823, 1827, and 1844, but all were sup-\\npressed. In 1872, the most formiaaole outbreak up to that time occurred at\\nCavite. Hatred of the Spanish friars was the cause of this uprising also.\\nSpain had promised in the Council of Trent to prohibit friars from holding\\nparishes. The promises were never carried out, and the friars grew continually\\nricher and more powerful and oppressive. Had the plan of the insurgents not\\nbeen balked by a mistaken signal, no doubt they would have destroyed the\\n^m\u00c2\u00bb^i)S 3SmHWa\u00c2\u00bbSJ\u00c2\u00bb*-^_\\nA NATIVE RESIDENCE IN THE SUBURBS OF MANILA.\\nEvery cottage, however humble, is surrounded by tropical trees and flowers. The interiors are remarkably clean and cheerful.\\nBamboo enters largely into the construction of all native houses and they are generally covered with thatch.\\nSpanish garrison at Manila, but a misunderstanding caused their defeat. The\\nfriars insisted that the captured leaders should be executed, and it was done.\\nTHE LAST STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY.\\nIn 1896, the insurrection broke out again. Its causes were the old oppres-\\nsions: unbearable taxes, and imprisonment or banishment, with the complete\\nconfiscation of property of those who could not pay no justice except for those", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0692.jp2"}, "693": {"fulltext": "THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 625\\nwlio could buy it extortion by the friars marriage ceremony so costly that a\\npoor man could not pay the fee homes and families broken up and ruined\\nburial refused to the dead, unless a large sum was paid in advance no provision\\nand no chance for education. Such were some of the causes that aoain goaded\\nthe natives to revolution and nerved them with courage to achieve victory after\\nvictory over their enemies until they were promised most of the reforms which\\nthey demanded. Then they laid down their arms, and, as usual, the Governor-\\nGeneral failed to carry out a single pledge.\\nSuch was the condition, and another revolt, more formidable than any of\\nthe past, was forming, when Commodore Dewey with his American fleet entered\\nManila Bay, May 1, 1898, and, by a victory unparalleled in naval warfare, sunk\\nthe Spanish ships, silenced the forts, and dethroned the power of Spain forever\\nin a land which her tyranny had blighted for more than three hundred years.\\nTHE PEOPLE OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS: THEIR MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.\\nIt is impossible within the scope of this article to give details concerning\\nall the inhabitants of this far-away archipelago. Professor Worcester, of the\\nUnivei sity of Michigan, tells us that the population comprises more than eighty\\ndistinct tribes, with individual peculiarities. They are scattered over hundreds\\nof islands, and one who really wants to know these peoples must leave cities and\\ntowns far behind, and, at the risk of his life, through pathless forests, amid\\nvolcanic mountains, at the mercy of savages, penetrate to the innermost wilds.\\nNotwithstanding the fact that for hundreds of years bold men, led by the love of\\nscience or by the spirit of adventure, have continued to penetrate these dark\\nregions, there are many sections where the foot of civilized man has never trod\\nor, if so, he came not back to tell of the lands and peoples which his eyes beheld.\\nDIFFICULTIES OF EXPLORING THE COUNTRY.\\nThere have been great obstacles in the way of a thorough exploration\\nof these islands. Spain persistently opposed the representatives of any other\\nnation entering the country. She suspected every man with a gun of designing\\nto raise an insurrection or make mischief among the natives. The account of\\nred tape necessary to secure guns and ammunition for a little party of four or\\nfive explorers admitted through the customs at Manila is one of the most signifi-\\ncant, as well as one of the most humorous, passages in Professor Worcester s\\nstory of his several years sojourn while exploring the archipelago.\\nIn the second place, the savage tribes in the interior had no respect for\\nSpain s authority, and will have none for ours for years to come. Two-thirds\\nof them paid no tribute, and many of them never heard of Spain, or, if so, only\\nremembered that a long time ago white men came and cruelly persecuted the\\n40", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0693.jp2"}, "694": {"fulltext": "6!26\\nTHE PlilLiPPlXE ISLANDS.\\nnatives along the shore. These wild tribes think themselves still the owners of\\nthe laud. Some of them go naked and practice cannibalism and other horrible\\nsavage customs. Any explorer s life is in danger among them cunsequently\\nmost tourists to the Philippines see Manila and make short excursions around\\nthat city. The more ambitious run down to the cities of Iloilo and Cebu,\\nmaking short excursions into the country from those points, and tlien return,\\nthinking they have seen the Philippines. Notliing could be further from the\\ntruth. Such travelers no more see the Philip])ine Islands than Columbus\\nexplored America.\\nEven near the coast there are savaires who are almost as isinorant as\\nA TYPICAL MOKO VILLAGE, SOUTHERN PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.\\ntheir brethren in the interior. Mr. Stevens tells us that only thirty miles\\nfrom Manila is a race of dwarfs that go without clothes, w^ear knee-bracelets\\nof horsehair, and respect nothing but the jungle in which they live. The\\nprinci])al native peoples are of j\\\\Ialayan origin. Of tliese, to the north of Manila\\nare the Tgorrotes in the islands south of Luzon are the civilized Visayas, and\\nbelow them in Mindanao and the Sulu Archipelago are the fierce Moros, who\\noriginally came from the island of Borneo, settling in the Philippines a short\\ntime before the Spanish discovery. They are Mohammedans in religion, and\\nas fanatical and as fearless lighters as the Turks themselves. For three hundred", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0694.jp2"}, "695": {"fulltext": "THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 627\\nyears the Spaniards have been fighting these savages, and while they Ixive\\novercome them in nearly all the coast towns, they have expended, it is said,\\nupward of $100,000,000 and sacrificed more than one hundred thousand lives\\nin doing so.\\nTHE WARLIKE MOROS.\\nThe fierce Moro warriors keep the Spanish settlers along their coasts in a\\nconstant state of alarm, and the visitor to the towns feels as if he were at an\\nIndian outpost in early American history, because of the constant state of appre-\\nhension that prevails. Fortunately, however, the Moros along the coast have\\nlearned to distinguish between the Spaniard and the Englishman or American,\\nand through them the generosity of the Englese, as they call all Anglo-Saxons,\\nhas spread to their brethren in the interior. Therefore, American and English\\nexplorers have been enabled to go into sections where the Spanish friars and\\nmonks, who have been practically the only Spanish explorers, would meet with\\ncertain death. The Mohammedan fanaticism of the Moros, and that of the\\nCatholic friars and Jesuits, absolutely refuse compromise.\\nThe Negritos (little Negroes) and the Mangyans are the principal repre-\\nsentatives of the aboriginal inhabitants before the Malayan tribes came. There\\nare supposed to be, collectively, about 1,000,000 of them, and they are almost\\nas destitute of clothing and as uncivilized as the savages whom Columbus found\\nin America, and far more degenerate and loathsome in habits.\\nTHE CITY OF MANILA.\\nThe Island of Luzon, on which the city of Manila stands, is about as large\\nas the State of New York, its area being variously estimated at from 43,000 to\\n47,000 square smiles. It is the largest island in the Philippine group, com-\\nprising perhaps one-third of the area of the entire archipelago. Its inhabit-\\nants are the most civilized, and its territory the most thoroughly explored. The\\ncity of Manila is the metropolis of the Philippines. The population of the city\\nproper and its environs is considered to be some .300,000 souls, of whom 200,000\\nare natives, 40,000 full-blooded Chinese, 50,000 Chinese half-castes, 5,000 Span-\\nish, mostly soldiers, 4,000 Spanish half-castes, and 300 white foreigners other\\nthan Spaniards. Mr. Joseph Earle Stevens, already referred to, who repre-\\nsented the only American firm in the city of Manila, under Spanish rule\\n(which finally had to turn its business over to the English and leave the island\\na few years since), informs us that he and three others were the only representa-\\ntives of the United States in Manila as late as 1893.\\nThe city is built on a beautiful bay from twenty-five to thirty miles across,\\nand on both shores of the Pasig River. On the right bank of the river, going\\nup from the bay, is the old walled town, and around the walls are the weedy", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0695.jp2"}, "696": {"fulltext": "C28\\nTHE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.\\nmoats or ditches. The heavy guns and frowning cannon from the walls suggest\\na troubled past. Tiiis old city is built in triangular form, about a mile on each\\nside, and is regarded as very unhealtbful, for tlie walls both keep out the breeze\\nand iieep in the foul air and odors. The principal buildings in the old part of\\nthe city are the cathedral, many parish churches, a few schoolhouses, and the\\noflicial buildings. The population in the walled city is given at 20,000. Up\\nto a few years ago, no- foreigner was permitted to sleep within its walls on account\\nof the Spaniards fear of a conspiracy. A bridge across the Pasis: connects ol/l\\nBKIUGE OVIUK Tiili! PASlvj xvx v iilK.\\nThis bridge connects the old walled city on one side of the river with the new unwalled city on the other. Sea-going vessels\\nascend the river up to the bridge.\\nManila with the new or unwalled city, where nearly all of the business is done\\nand the native and foreign residents live.\\nEARTHQUAKES AND TYPHOONS.\\nIt does not take one long to exhaust the sights of Manila, if the people,\\nwho are always interesting, are excepted. Aside from the cathedral and a few\\nof the churches, the buildings of the city are anything but imposing. In fact,\\nthere is little encouragement to construct fine edifices because of the danger\\nfrom earthquakes and typhoons. It is said that not a year passes withoiu a\\nnumber of slight earthquake shocks, and very serious ones have occurred. In", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0696.jp2"}, "697": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0697.jp2"}, "698": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0698.jp2"}, "699": {"fulltext": "THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.\\n631\\n1645 nearly all of the public buildings were wrecked and 600 persons killed.\\nA very destructive earthquake was that of 1863, when 400 people were killed,\\n2,000 wounded, and 46 public buildings and 1,100 private houses were badly\\ninjured or completely destroyed. In 1874 earthquakes were again very numer-\\nous throughout the islands, shocks being felt at intervals in certain sections for\\nseveral weeks. But the most violent convulsion of modern times occurred in\\n1880 when even greater destruction than in 1863 visited Manila and other\\nA POPULAR STREET CONVEYANCE.\\nAs elsewhere, carriages and street cars are used in Manila, but there are hundreds of the above native cabs, for carrying\\nsingle persons short distances, and they are liberally patronized.\\ntowns of Luzon. Consequently there are very few buildings to be found more\\nthan two stories high and the heavy tile roofs formerly in use have, for the\\nmost part, been replaced by lighter coverings of galvanized iron.\\nThese light roofs, however, are in constant danger of being stripped off by\\nthe typhoons, terrible storms which come with a twisting motion as if rising\\nfrom the earth or the sea, fairly pulling everything detachable after them.\\nMasts of ships and roofs of houses are frequently carried by these hurricanes", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0699.jp2"}, "700": {"fulltext": "632 THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.\\nmiles distant. The better to resist the typhoons, most of the light native houses\\nare built on bamboo poles, which allow the wind to pass freely under them, and\\nsway and bend in the storm like a tree; whereas, if they were set solidly on the\\nearth, they would be lifted up bodily and carried away. Glass windows being\\ntoo frail to resist the shaking of the earthquakes and the typhoons, small, trans-\\nlucent oyster shells are used instead. The light thus admitted resembles that\\npassing through ground-glass, or, rather, stained glass, for the coloring in the\\nshells imparts a mellow tinted radiance like the windows of a cathedral.\\nMANILA AS A BUSINESS CENTER.\\nThe streets of Manila are wretchedly paved or not paved at all, and as late\\nas 1893 were lighted by kerosene lamps or by wicks suspended in dishes of\\ncocoanut oil. Lately an electric plant has been introduced, and parts of the\\ncity are lighted in this manner. There are two lines of street cars in Manila.\\nThe motive power for a car is a single small pony, and foreigners marvel to see\\none of those little animals drawing thirty-odd people.\\nThe retail trade and petty banking of Manila is almost entirely in the\\nhands of the half-castes and Chinese, and many of them have grown immensely\\nwealthy. There are only about three hundred Europeans in business in the\\nwhole Philippine group, and they conduct the bulk of the importing and ex-\\nporting trade. Manila contains a number of large cigar and cigarette facto-\\nries, one of which employs 10,000 hands. There is also a sugar refinery, a\\nsteam rice mill, and a rope factory worked partly by men and partly by oxen,\\na Spanish brewery and a German cement factory, a Swiss umbrella factory and\\na Swiss hat factory. The single cotton mill, in which $200,000 of English\\ncapital is invested, runs 6,000 spindles.\\nThe statistics of 1897 show that the whole trade of Manila comprised only\\nforty-five Spanish, nineteen German, and seventeen English firms, with six Swiss\\nbrokers and two French storekeepers having large establishment?. One of the\\nmost profitable businesses is said to be that of selling cheap jewelry to the na-\\ntives. Breastpins which dealers buy in Europe for twelve cents each are\\nreadily sold for from $1.50 to $2.00 each to the simple Filipinos. Almost every-\\nthing that is manufactured abroad has a fine prospective market in the Philip-\\npines, when the condition of the peoj^le permits them to buy.\\nA certain charm attaches to many specimens of native handiwork. The\\nwomen weave exquisitely beautiful fabrics from the fiber of plam s. The floors\\nof Manila houses are admired by all foreigners. They are maJB of hard wood\\nand polished with banana leaves and greasy cloths until they shiue brightly an4\\n^ive an aspect of cool airiness to the room.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0700.jp2"}, "701": {"fulltext": "THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.\\n633\\nAny kind of amusement is popular with the Filipinos with so much\\nleisure on their hands provided it does not require too great exertion on their\\npart. They are fond of the theatre, and, up to a few years ago, bullfighting\\nwas a favorite pastime; but the most prominent of modern amusements for the\\nnatives and half-castes is cockfightiug. It is said that every native has his\\nfighting cock, which is reared and trained with the greatest care until he\\nshows sufiicient skill to entitle him to an entrance into the public cockpit where\\n^^HHB^B^^I^^i^llUHfl!\\n^Iv^Vlir^ ^inilKi3?lOfHal^lllV^\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0^\u00e2\u0096\u00a0\u00e2\u0080\u00a2i ji\u00e2\u0080\u009e J/.\\nA WEDDING PROCESSION.\\nAs in Asiatic couiUries, weddings in the Philippines are occasions of great ceremony. No marriage would be considered in\\nstyle without a gorgeous procession.\\nhe will fight for a prize. The chickens occupy the family residence, roosting\\noverhead; and, in case of fire, it is said that the game rooster is saved before\\nthe babies. Professor Worcester tells an amusing; story of tlie annoyance of the\\ncrowing cocks above his head in tlie morning and the devices and tricks he and\\nhis companioiij employed to quiet them. The Manila lottery is another insti-\\ntution which intensely excites the sluggish native, and takes from him the\\nmoney which he does not lose on the cockfights. Under the United States\\ngovernment this lottery will, no doubt, be abolished in time. It formerlj^", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0701.jp2"}, "702": {"fulltext": "634 THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.\\nbelonged to the Spani.^li Government, and Spain derived an annual profit of\\nhalf a million dollars trom it.\\nGENERAL COMMERCE OF THE PHILIPPINES.\\nIt is hardly necessary, so far as the commercial workl is concerned, to men-\\ntion any other locality outside of the city of Manila. To commerce, this city\\n(whose total imports in 1897 were only $10,000,000 and its exports $20,000,000)\\nis the Philippine Islands. Its present meagre foreign trade represents only an\\naverage purchase of about one dollar per inhabitant, and an average sale of two\\ndollars per inhabitant for the largest archipelago in the world, and one of the\\nrichest in soil and natural resources. The bulk of these exports were hemp,\\nsugar, and tobacco and, strange as it may seem, the United States received 41\\nper cent, of her hemp and bb per cent, of her sugar for the year 1897, notwith-\\nstanding the fact that we had not one commercial firm doing business in that\\nwhole vast domain.\\nThe city of Iloilo is on the southern coast of the fertile island of Panny,\\nand, next to Manila, the chief port of the Philippines. It has an excellent\\nharbor, and the surrounding country is very jiroductive, having extensive plan-\\ntations of sugar, rice, and tobacco. The population of Iloilo is only 12,000, but\\nthere are a few larger towns in the district, of which it is the seaport. Though\\nthe city at springtides is covcied with water, it is said to be a very healthful\\nplace, and mucli cooler than Manila.\\nThe other open port, Cebu, on the eastern coast of the island of the same\\nname, is a well-built town, and has a population o\\\\ about 13,000. From this\\npoint the bulk of the hemp for export comes.\\nGENERAL CHARACTER OF THE ISLANDS.\\nIt is impossible to speak of the other islands in detail. Seven of the group\\naverage larger thnn the State of New Jersey Luzon is as extensive as Ohio,\\nMindanao equals Indiana; and, as we have stated before, about four hundred\\nof them are inhabitable, and, like Java, Borneo, and the Spice Islands, all are\\nrich in natural resources. They are of a volcanic origin, and may be described\\nin general as rugged and mountainous. The coasts of most of the islands are\\ndeeply indented by the sea, and the larger ones are well watered by streams, the\\nmouths of which afford good harbors. Many of the mountainous parts abourid\\nin minerals. Mr. Karuph, President of the Philijipine ]\\\\Iiiieral Syndicate, in\\nMay, 1898, addressed a letter to Hon. John Hay, at that time our ambassador to\\nEngland, in which he declares that the Philippines will soon come prominently\\nforward as a new center of the world s gold production. There is not a\\nbrook, says Mr, Karuph, that fiods its way into the Pacific Ocean whose", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0702.jp2"}, "703": {"fulltext": "THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.\\n635\\nsands and gravel do not pan the color of gold. Many valuable deposits are\\nclose to deep water. I know of no other part of the world, the Alaskan Tread-\\nwell mines alone excepted, where pay ore is found within a lew hundred yards\\nof the anchorage of sea-going vessels. In addition to gold, iron, copper, lead,\\nsulphur, and other minerals are found, and are believed to exist in paying quan-\\ntities. The numerous mineral springs attest their presence in almost every part\\nof the principal islands.\\nDRYING SUGAR.\\nLarge pans contaiuing the sugar are set in the sun to evaporate the moisture. No refining or clarifying machinery has been\\nintroduced into the Phihppine Islands.\\nFORESTS AND TIMBER.\\nThe forest products of the islands are perhaps of greater value than their\\nmineral resources. Timber not only exists in almost exhaustless quantity, but\\nconsidering the whole group, which extends nearly a thousand miles from\\nnorth to south in unprecedented diversity, embracing sixty varieties of the\\nmost valuable woods, several of which are so hard that they cannot be cut with\\nordinary saws, some so heavy that they sink in water, and two or three so dura-\\nble as to afford ground for the claim that they outlast iron and steel when", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0703.jp2"}, "704": {"fulltext": "636\\nTHE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.\\nplaced in the ground or under water. Several of these woods are unknown else-\\nwhere, and, altogether, they are admirably suited for various decorative purposes\\nand for the manufacture of fine implements and furniture.\\nHere also are pepper, cinnamon, wax, and gums of various sorts, cloves, tea,\\nand vanilla, while all troj)ical fruits, such as cocoanuts, bananas, lemons, limes,\\nTHE STRANGE WAGONS OF ALBAY.\\nThe eighty-odd different tribes who inhabit the Philippines have varying dialects, manners, and customs The peculiar house-\\nroofed wagons, shown in the above illustration, are found in only one locality.\\noranges of several varieties, pineapples, citrons, bread-fruits, custard apples,\\npawpaws, and mangroves flourish, and most of them grow wild, though, of\\ncourse, they are not equal to the cultivated fruit. There are fifty-odd varieties\\nof the banana in the archipelago, from the midget, which makes but a single\\nmouthful, to the huge fruit eighteen inches long. There seenis to be no limit to\\nwhich tropical fruits and farm products can be cultivatedi", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0704.jp2"}, "705": {"fulltext": "THE PmilPPlNE ISLANDS. 637\\nThe animal and bird life of the Philippines offer a field of interesting re-\\nsearch to naturalists. There are no important carnivorous animals. A small\\nwild-cat and two species of civet-cats constitute about all that belong to that\\nclass. The house-cats of the Philippines have curious fish-hook crooks in the\\nends of their tails. There are several species of deer in the archipelago. Hogs\\nrun wild in large numbers. The large water buffalo (carabao) has been do-\\nmesticated and is the chief beast of burden with the natives. The timarau is\\nanother small species of buffalo, very wild and entirely untamable and, thougli\\nnumerous in certain places, is hard to find, and when brought to bay dies\\nfio-htino;.\\nBirds abound in all of the islands nearly six hundred species have been\\nfound, over fifty of which exist nowhere else in the world. One of these species\\nbuilds a nest which is highly prized by Chinese epicures as an article of diet.\\nProf. Worcester tells us the best quality of them sometimes bring more than\\ntheir weight in gold. Crocodiles are numerous in fresh-water lakes and\\nstreams, attaining enormous size, and in certain places causing much loss of\\nlife among stock a/xd men as well. Snakes also abound, and some of them are\\nvery venomous. Cobras are found in the southern islands. Pythons are\\nnumerous, some of the smaller sizes being sold in the towns and kept in houses\\nto catch rats, at which they are said to be more expert than house-cats.\\nAll the domestic animals, aside from the carabao, have been introduced\\nfrom abroad. Cattle are extensively raised, and in some of the islands run wild.\\nThe horses are a small Spanish breed, but are very strong and have great en-\\ndurance. Larg3 European horses do not stand the climate well.\\nCLIMATE, VOLCANOES, ETC.\\nThe mean annual temperature of Manila is 80\u00c2\u00b0 F. The thermometer seldom\\nrises above 100\u00c2\u00b0 or falls below 60\u00c2\u00b0 anywhere in the archipelago. There is no\\nmonth in the year during which it does not rise as high as 91\u00c2\u00b0. January and\\nDecember are the coldest months, the average temperature being 70\u00c2\u00b0 to 73\u00c2\u00b0.\\nMay is the warmest, the average being 84\u00c2\u00b0. AjDril is the next warmest, with an\\naverage of 83\u00c2\u00b0; but the weather is generally very moist and humid, which makes\\nthe heat more trying. The three winter months have cool nights. Malaria is\\nprevalent, but contagious diseases are comparatively few. Yellow fever and\\ncholera are seldom heard of.\\nThe Philippines are the home of many volcanoes, a number of them still\\nactive. Mayon, in the island of Luzon, is one of the most remarkable volcanic\\nmountains on the globe. It is a perfect cone, rising to the height of 8,900 feet,\\nand is in constant activity its latest destructive eruption took place in 1888.\\nApo, in the island of Mindanao, 10,312 feet high, is the largest of the Philippine", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0705.jp2"}, "706": {"fulltext": "638 THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.\\nYolcjlnoes. Next is Canloon in Negros, which rises 8,192 feet above the sea.\\nTaal is in a hike, with a height of 900 feet, and is noteworthy as being the lowest\\nvolcano in the world. To those not accustomed to volcanoes, these great fire-\\nspouting mountains, which are but prominent representatives of many lesser ones\\nin the islands, seem to be an ever-present danger to the inhabitants; but the\\nnatives and those who live there manifest little or no fear of them. In fact,\\nthey rather pride themselves in their possession of such terrifying neighbors.\\nSuch is an outline view of the Philippine Archi^Dclago of the present day.\\nA new era has opened up in the history of that wonderful land with its libera-\\ntion from the Spanish yoke. The dense ignorance and semi-savage barbarities\\nwhich exist there must not be expected to yield too rapidly to the touch of\\nhuman kindness and brotherly love with which the Christian world will now\\nvisit those semi-civilized and untamed children of nature. Nevertheless, western\\ncivilization and western progress will undoubtedly work mighty changes in the\\nlives of those people, in the development of that country, during the first\\nquarter of the twentieth century, which ushers in the dawn of its freedom.\\nTHE BATTLE OF MANILA.\\nIn all the annals of naval warfare there is no engagement, terminating in\\nso signal a victory with so little damage to the victors, as that wliich made\\nthe name of George Dewey immortal on the memorable Sunday morning of\\nMay 1, 1898, in Manila Bay. The world knows the story of that battle, for it\\nhas been told hundreds of times in the thousands of newspapers and magazines\\nand scores of books throughout the civilized world. But few, perhaps, who\\nperuse these pages have read the simple details of the fight as narrated by that\\nmost modest of men. Admiral Dewey himself. We cannot better close this\\nchapter on the Philippines than by inserting Admiral Dew^ey s official report\\nof the battle which wrested the Filipinos from Spanish tyranny and placed\\nnearly ten millions of oppressed people under the protecting care of the United\\nStates.\\nADMIRAL DEWEY s STORY OF MANILA.\\nUnited States Flagship Olympia, Cavite, May 4, 1898.\\nThe squadron left Mirs Bay on April 27th, arrived off Bolinao on the\\nmorning of April 30th, and, finding no vessels there, proceeded down the coast\\nand arrived off the entrance to Manila Bay on the same afternoon. The\\nBoston and the Concord Avere sent to reconnoitre Port Subic. A thorough\\nsearch was made of the port by the Boston and the Concord, but the Spanish\\nfleet was not found. Entered the south channel at 11:30 p. m., steaming in\\ncolumn at eight knots. After half the squadron had passed, a battery on the\\nsouth side of the channel opened fire, none of the shots taking effect. The", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0706.jp2"}, "707": {"fulltext": "YOaWG MAW OF THE UPPEB, CLASS.\\nhite dnck or rrnsh trousers an l a silk or pina sliirt\\nmake a lashionable suit.\\nAGUINALDO AT THE AGE OF 22.\\nDressed in fine pina clotli shirt.\\nDOIJNTG THE FAMILY WASH.\\nThe glory of all Philippine women is their long and\\nbeautiful hair.\\nJ!fATIVE \u00e2\u0096\u00a0WOMAN FRUIT SELLER\\nAnd customers, Manila.\\n639", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0707.jp2"}, "708": {"fulltext": "M\\nK\\nH\\n02\\nj\\nPh\\nH\\ntu\\nEh\\nO\\nw\\nEh\\nO 54)\\n5f\\nc a\\n5-", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0708.jp2"}, "709": {"fulltext": "THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 641\\nBoston and McCulloch returned the fire. The squadron proceeded across the\\nbay at slow speed and arrived off Manila at daybreak, and was fired upon at\\n5:15 A. M. by three batteries at Manila and two near Cavite, and by the Spanish\\nfleet anchored in an approximately east and west line across the mouth of Bakor\\nBay, with their left in shoal water in Canacao Bay.\\nThe squadron then proceeded to the attack, the flagship Olympia, under\\nmy personal direction, leading, followed at a distance by the Baltimore, Baleigh,\\nPetrel, Concord, and Boston in the order named, which formation was main-\\ntained throughout the action. The squadron opened fire at 5:41 a. m. While\\nadvancing to the attack two mines were exploded ahead of the flagship, too far\\nto be effective. The squadron maintained a continuous and precise fire at ranges\\nvarying from 5,000 to 2,000 yards, countermarching in a line approximately\\nparallel to that of the Spanish fleet. The enemy s fire was vigorous, but gene-\\nrally ineffective. Early in the engagement two launches put out toward tho\\nOlympia with the apparent intention of using torpedoes. One was sunk and\\nthe other disabled by our fire and beached before they were able to fire their\\ntorpedoes.\\nAt seven A. M. the Spanish flagship Eeina Cristina made a desperate\\nattempt to leave the line and come out to engage at short range, but was received\\nwith such a galling fire, the entire battery of the Olympia being concentrated\\nupon her, that she was barely able to return to the shelter of the point. The\\nfires started in her by our shells at the time- were not extinguished until she sank.\\nThe three batteries at Manila had kept up a continuous fire from the beginning\\nof the engagement, which fire was not returned by my squadron. The first of\\nthese batteries was situated on the south mole-head at the entrance of the Pasig\\nEiver, the second on the south position of the walled city of Manila, and the\\nthird at Molate, about one-half mile further south. At this point I sent a mes-\\nsage to the Governor-General to the effect that if the batteries did not cease\\nfiring the city would be shelled. This had the effect of silencing them.\\nAt 7:35 A. M. I ceased firing and withdrew the squadron for breakfast.\\nAt 11:16 I returned to the attack. By this time the Spanish flagship and almost\\nall the Spanish fleet were in flames. At 12:30 the squadron ceased firing, the\\nbatteries being silenced and the ships sunk, burned, and deserted.\\nAt 12:40 the squadron returned and anchored off Manila, the Petrel being\\nleft behind to complete the destruction of the smaller gunboats, which were\\nbehind the point of Cavite. This duty was performed by Commander E. P.\\nAVood in the most expeditious and complete manner possible. The Spanish lost\\nthe following vessels: Sunk, Eeina Cristina, Castilla, Don Antonio de Ulloa;\\nburned, Don Juan de Austria, Isla de Luzon, Isla de Cuba, General Lezo, Mar-\\n41", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0709.jp2"}, "710": {"fulltext": "642 THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.\\nquis del Diiero, El Correo, Velasco, and Isla de Mindanao (transport) captured,\\nRapido and Hercules (tugs), and several small launches.\\nI am unable to obtain complete accounts of the enemy s killed and\\nwounded, but believe their losses to be very heavy. The Reina Cristina alone\\nhad 150 killed, including the captain, and ninety wounded. I am happy to\\nreport that the damage done to the squadron under my command was inconsid-\\nerable. There were none killed and only seven men in the squadron were\\nslightly wounded. Several of the vessels were struck and even penetrated, but\\nthe damage was of the slightest, and the squadron is in as good condition now\\nas before the battle.\\nI beg to state to the department that I doubt if any commander-in-chief\\nwas ever served by more loyal, efficient, and gallant captains than those of the\\nsquadron now under my command. Captain Frank Wildes, commanding the\\nBoston, volunteered to remain in command of his vessel, although his relief\\narrived before leaving Hong Kong. Assistant Surgeon Kindelberger, of the\\nOlyinpia, and Gunner J. C. Evans, of the Boston, also volunteered to remain,\\nafter orders detaching them had arrived. The conduct of my personal staff\\nwas excellent. Commander B. P. Lamberton, chief of staff, was a volunteer\\nfor that position, and gave me most efficient aid. Lieutenant Brumby, Flag\\nLieutenant, and Ensign E. P. Scott, aide, performed their duties as signal officers\\nill a highly creditable manner Caldwell, Flag Secretary, volunteered for and\\nwas assigned to a sub-division of the five-inch battery. Mr. J. L. Stickney,\\nformerly an officer in the United States Navy, and now correspondent for the\\nNew York Herald, volunteered for duty as my aide, and rendered valuable\\nservice. I desire especially to mention the coolness of Lieutenant C. G. Calkins,\\nthe navigator of the Olympia, who came under my personal observation, being\\non the bridge with me throughout the entire action, and giving the ranges to\\nthe guns with an accuracy that was proven by the excellence of the firing.\\nOn May 2d, the day following the engagement, the squadron again went\\nto Cavite, where it remains. On the 3d the military forces evacuated the Cavite\\narsenal, which was taken ])ossession of by a landing party. On the same day\\nthe Baleioch and the Baltimore secured the surrender of the batteries on Cor-\\nregidor Island, paroling the garrison and destroying the guns. On the morning\\nof May 4th, the transport Manila, which had been aground in Bakor Bay, was\\ntowed off and made a prize.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0710.jp2"}, "711": {"fulltext": "OUR NKW POSSKSSIONS (CONTINUED).\\nTHE LADRONE, OR MARIANA ISLANDS.\\nIt was a welcome sight to Magellan and his crew when, one day in March,\\nnearly 400 years ago, they beheld the verdant and beautifully sloping hills of\\nthe Ladrone Islands. Eighteen weary months before they had sailed from the\\ncoast of Spain, and all that time, first to the southwest and then to the north-\\nwest, they had followed the setting sun. Theirs were the first vessels manned by\\nwhite men that had ever plowed the trackless Pacific; and this was the first land\\never seen by white men within that unknown ocean.\\nIt was a pitiable crew on those three small, weather-beaten ships, who drew,\\nthat March morning, toward the coast of the present island of Guam, which is\\nnow a possession of the United States. Hunger and thirst had driven them to\\nthe verge of madness. They had eaten even the leather thongs from their sail\\nfastenings, and only a small mug of water j^er day was the portion of drink for\\na man. Land! Land!! It was a glad cry from the watch aloft. There were\\npalm trees, cocoanuts, green grass, tropical fruits, an abundance of fresh water,\\nand though naked a curious and friendly people. No wonder Magellan\\npaused to rest himself and his sailors.\\nThose little islands have never been of much value, and never can be. Sev-\\nenteen of them stretching in a row about six hundred miles from north to south,\\nand their total area, including their islets and reefs, is variously estimated at\\nfrom 400 to 560 square miles. Hence, there is but about one-fourth more terri-\\ntory on the whole seventeen islands combined than is included within the cor-\\nporate limits of the city of Greater New York.\\nA broad channel divides the Ladrones into two groups. The northern\\ngroup consists of ten islets, without inhabitants the southern group has seven\\nislands, four of which are inhabited. The largest island, Guahan, known to us\\nas Guam, ceded to us by Spain, was taken by our warship Charleston on July\\n4, 1898. This island contains the only town in the colony. Its full Spanish\\nname is San Ignacio de Agana. It is the capital of the archipelago, and con-\\ntains more than half of the whole population.\\nTHE NATIVE INHABITANTS.\\nWhen first visited by Europeans, the archipelago contained from 40,000 to\\n60,000 souls, represented by two distinct classes, the nobles and the people, be-\\ntween whom marriage, and even contact, were forbidden. But the Spanish con-\\n643", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0711.jp2"}, "712": {"fulltext": "644\\nTHE LADRORE ISLANDS.\\nquest soon ended this distinction by reducing all alike to servitude. For a long\\ntime after Spanish occupation, the natives complained and finally rebelled against\\nthe oppressive measures of their rulers but by the end of the seventeenth century\\nthey ceased their resistance, and it was found by a census that fully half of them\\nhad perished or escaped in their canoes to the Caroline Islands, and that two-\\nthirds of their one hundred and eighty villages had fallen to ruins. Then came\\nan epidemic which swept away nearly all the natives of Guam and the island\\nof Tinian (one of the group) was depopulated and its inhabitants brought to\\nGuam.\\nNearly all the new arrivals soon died. In the year 1760, a census showed\\nJNATIVE HOUSE AND PALMS, LADRONE ISLANDS.\\na total of only 1,654 inhabitants left in all the islands, and the Spaniards repop-\\nulated them by bringing Tagals from the Philippines. These, mixed with the\\nremaining natives and Spaniards, have steadily increased. The population of\\nthe islands in 1899 was estimated at about 9,000. The people are generally\\nlacking in energy, loose in morals, and miserably poor. Their education has\\nbeen seriously neglected. Their religion is Catholic, no Protestant missions\\nhaving been encouraged we might say, not allowed there or in the Philip-\\npines or the Carolines.\\nTOPOGRAPHY, CLIMATE, ETC.\\nThe islands of the northern group are mountainous, the altitudes reaching", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0712.jp2"}, "713": {"fulltext": "THE LADEONE ISLANDS. 645\\nfrom 2,600 to 2,700 feet. There are evidences of volcanoes all over the archi-\\npelago, and some mountains contain small craters and cones not yet extinct. The\\nclimate of the Ladrones, though huuiid, is salubrious, and the heat, being tem-\\npered by the trade winds, is milder than in the Philippines. The yearly aver-\\nage temperature of Guam is 81\u00c2\u00b0. Streams are everywhere copious though the\\nclearing of the land has diminished their size of late years. The original flora\\nconsists generally of Asiatic plants, but much has been introduced from the\\nPhilippines and other sources.\\nCocoanuts, palms, the bread tree, and tropical trees and plants generally j\\nthrive. The large fruit bat which abounds in the Philippines is indigenous to\\nthe Ladrones, and, despite its objectionable odor, is a principal article of food.\\nSwine and oxen are allowed to rin wild, and are hunted when needed. There\\nare only a few species of birds; even insects are rare; and the reptiles are rep-\\nresented by several kinds of lizards and a single species of serpent. No domes-\\ntic animals were known in the islands until introduced by the Spaniards.\\nWhen the United States steamship Charleston opened fire on the little city\\nof Agaila, July 4, 1898, the people had not heard of the war, and the governor\\nsaid he thought the noble Americans were saluting him, and was deeply\\nhumiliated because he had no powder to return their salute. It was an eas}^\\nbloodless victory. The governor and his soldiers were carried to Manila as\\nprisoners, and an American garrison of a few men left to take charge of this\\nU3W American territory in the Pacific.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0713.jp2"}, "714": {"fulltext": "710*\\nCONCLUSION.\\nThus at the close of the nineteenth century, the Greater United States\\nassumes its appointed place among tlie foremost nations of tlie world, and stands\\non the threshold of achievements whose grandeur no man dare attempt to\\nprophesy. We pause, awed, grateful, and profoundly impressed, when we recall\\nthe mighty events, the amazing progress, and the wonderful advancements in\\ndiscovery, science, art, literature, and all that tends to the good of mankind that\\nare certain to give the twentieth century a pre-eminence above all the years\\nthat have gone before.\\nThe new era of our country has opened. The United States enters on the\\nfirst stage of the transformation from an isolated commonwealth into an out-\\nreaching power with dependencies in both hemispheres. We can no longer\\nhold an attitude of aloofness from the rest of the world. With vuhierable\\npoints in our outlying possessions, we must make ready to defend them not only\\nby force of arms but by diplomatic skill. Entangling alliances as heretofore\\nwill be avoided, and the conditions, complications, and policies of foreign iDcvv^ers\\nmust in the future possess a practical importance for us.\\nThe original thirteen States have expanded into forty-five, embracing the\\nvast area between the two oceans and extending from the British possessions to\\nthe Gulf of Mexico. To them has now been added our colonial territory, so vast\\nin extent that, like the British Empire, the sun never sets on our dominions.\\nWhere a hundred years ago were only a few scattered villages and towns,\\nimperial cities now raise their heads. Thousands of square miles of forest and\\nsolitude have given place to cultivated farms, to factories, and workshops that\\nhum with the wheels of industry. The Patent Office issues 40,000 patents each\\nyear. We have three cities with more than a million population aj^iece, and\\ntwenty-five with a population ranging from a hundred thousand to half a mil-\\nlion. Greater New York is the second city in the world, and, if its present\\nrate of growth continues, it will surpass London before the middle of the coming\\ncentury. Our population has grown from 3,000,000 at the close of the Revolu-\\ntion to 75,000,000. When Andrew Jackson became President there was not a\\nmile of railroad in the United States. To-day our mileage exceeds that of all\\nthe countries of Europe, Asia, and Africa combined, and the employes, con-\\nnected directly or indirectly with rail -oads in the United States, number almost\\na million persons. The half-dozen crude newspapers of the Kevolutit^i have\\nexpanded into more than 20,000, whose daily news is gathered froiii every\\nquarter of the globe. The total yearly issue is more than three, billions.\\nNo country can approach the advancements we have made in invention, in\\ndiscovery, in science, in art, in education and in all the civilizing agencies of man-\\nSixty-four pages are here added to the folio of the previous page to cover the full-page illustrations not incUuled in the\\nprevious folios.", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0714.jp2"}, "715": {"fulltext": "CONCLUSION. 711\\nkind. Volumes would be required to name our achievements in these lines Our\\nmatena property has been or is equally wonderful. When the Civ 1 Wa dosed\\nS Is is^,h; o f g^ tl United\\ne~,lv i S ^ame time\\nenormously ncreasiug ,ts resources. The debt of Great Britain is now about\\n$87 per capita that of France $115, of Holland $100, of Italy $75 ancUf the\\nUn.ted States less than $15, with the security increa.i;g all the tVme.\\ngeneitdtmff S European nations\\ngeneially, and some bouth American nations also, have been compelled to resort\\nto various methods of taxation to supply the sums needed for orkiary Ivem\\nnrlT dr T- g ^^t, to provide resourcL f^r\\nnew expenditures, buildings, armament, subsidies, and various public works. Eng-\\nland has an income tax and many stamp taxes,a house tax,and collects some 20 pir\\ncent, of Its revenue from direct taxation. France has a tobacco monopoly regis-\\nthe octroi, or tax on goods entering cities. In addition to an income tax and\\nZ relTtinT f ^,f r f-\\nt.x ^r 11- P t^=^. i \u00c2\u00ab0 e tax, salt\\nUnitedt r i* ^^y ^Sacy and registration taxes. I, th\\nUnited States, however, the public revenues have been provided for and all public\\ntaxation We have no government monopolies, and the Treasury maintains a\\nhealthftil condition from the receipts of customs and internal reveniie pavments\\nIhus with the spirit of fraternity between all sections of the Union stronger\\nthan ever before, with the spirit of patriotism more deeply imbedded and all-ner-\\nvadnig, with our moral, educational, and material prosperity and pro.vress Greater\\nthan any time in our past history, and never equaled by any nation, siifce the\\nannals of mankind began-we face the future, bravely resolved to meet al\\nreauirements, responsibilities, and duties as become men whose motto is\\nIN GOD IS OUE TKUST.\\nThe llMd.", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0715.jp2"}, "716": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0716.jp2"}, "717": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0717.jp2"}, "718": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3539", "width": "2514", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0718.jp2"}, "719": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3530", "width": "2476", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0719.jp2"}, "720": {"fulltext": "LIBRARY OF CONGRESS\\n010 740 495 8", "height": "3747", "width": "2587", "jp2-path": "newhistoryofunit01morr_0720.jp2"}}